The Life and Times of Nicole Sanderson

by KingSmorgh345

Summary:

After Nicole's harsh break up with Ari, Jecka becomes fed up with Nicole. She wants revenge. She wants Nicole to understand what consequences are. So what does she do? Jecka wishes for Nicole's life to be better.

A lot of crazy stuff is about to happen to everyone.

Notes:

Warning: This will contain many themes and references not suitable for everyone of every age. This is a fan work so anything mentioned will be merely fictional and just to make a new idea for fun.

I was so curious about all of this. It's been a big what IF project for quite sometime and I was so excited for it. Please don't be too harsh about this because this is my first fanfic on here. But over all, Happy Jeckole week!

Chapter 1: Introduction

Cease what you are you are doing and gaze at me, you fool  

 

Stop your lies for your thrumming of your soul

 

Lies, Theft, Stealing is what is in your heart and something you confide in more than anything

 

A beautiful combination of mischief and sorrow lies within your heart 

 

You use every instance of crime to make others feel the pain you have experienced

 

It should never give you an instance of that vengeance you call your own

 

Pain and Sorrow are your greatest carnal pleasures in this world

 

Pleasures that I will risk my life to use against you

 

Why do people like you make me feel this way? 

 

The rush of Evil flows within you and makes you forget all

 

Who is the Master? Who is the one in Control? 

 

You think you are in control, but you are friends with someone you can’t control

 

All you ever do is hide and run behind your own self-considered righteous actions

 

When I find you, I will punish you for your misdeeds 

 

When you have been punished you will finally learn the error of your ways

 

You beautiful brunette, there is nothing left that will make you crack 

 

All you ever do is gaze at me trying to make up excuses for why you commit such foulness

 

You are an empty shell that needs help 

 

You turn to me yet I still feel anger in my heart 

 

Before Summer’s End, I will control you. I will make you learn the error of your ways.

 

My beautiful brunette, you will bow to me. You will bow to the one you look up to. 

 

And you will see what it feels like to be controlled…

 

 

You will learn…..what true pain feels like…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

This is merely the intro! The first couple of chapters are gonna be posted soon!

The poem was in a reference to the opening of Lupin the 3rd: The Woman Called Fujiko Mine! I edited a few words here and there to try and add to the story. More importantly, give the reader clues on who said this! If you already figured it out, great!! If not, keep reading :)

Chapter 2: 0.1 Welcome to Lake Braddock!

Summary:

A new student goes to Lake Braddock? What is her intent?

Notes:

This was a small intro for one of my OCs! This little tangent will be outside of the 'POV diaries section'. These will have small segments to where it explains 'what's going on, outside of the Diary?' which you will see soon enough!

Chapter 0.1 Welcome to Lake Braddock 

 

Date: October, 13th, 2008

Location: ??? 

A brunette with long, flowing hair awakes in her bedroom and rises up to scan her bedroom in her pajamas covered in Zebras.

 

“Where on earth am I?” The Brunette gets up and goes to the window. As she opens the curtains, she glances over the City of Burke, an average town in Virginia at least to her knowledge. “Hmmmm…. This is a really nice town, but where the heck am I?” She continues to scan across her room as she notices she is in a completely different house. She doesn’t normally just start in the middle of nowhere, but rather a decent home. 

 

Her room is filled with Pokémon stuffed animals, two Nintendo DS systems, an average-sized desk with a nicely wooden frame, a completely used laptop with Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles Stickers, and a mousepad with some gaming characters. Next to her bed was a shelf filled with DVDs and Movies. For example, she had many episodes of Pokémon to other iconic movies such as 9, Space Jam and other types of Horror films. Against the walls of her room, she had posters of different types of bands:SR-71, Nirvana, AC/DC and Green Day . Then she noticed her purse. Going through it, she found a couple of IDs with her face on them.

 

“Here we go. Now we are getting somewhere.” She noticed that one was her state ID for Virginia and another for a specific school “We got my ID for the state ... .apparently…I’m in Virginia. Burke, Virginia. Wait a minute…” She kept digging through her  purse to see a School ID. “Teresa K Geary….Senior….Age 18…what the heck? Ugh, I changed my age again….that’s great. Lake Braddock Secondary High School…damn it, I’m back in High School….at least that’s where I gotta go to make something happen….Hopefully.” She then noticed a mirror on her closet door, and stared at her new figure. A slim figure, 5’2, long flowing brunette hair with green glasses, bold legs and nice cheekbones. “Why on earth do I look like this? I look too good, gosh. Oh well, what time is it?” She looks at her Blackberry phone. “7:30 a.m. Looks like I am still in time for school ….gosh, its 2008. Apparently, someone needs a wish this bad.” She notices an exuberant of paperwork on her desk for a transfer student from Illinois. “Well, after looking at all of this, it makes sense. I wonder what else is in this purse….NO WAY!!” She glances deeper into her purse and notices a Motorcycle License in her bag then immediately rushes downstairs and heads to the garage to witness her newish bike. 

 

A 2005 Kawasaki ZX-6R….It has this emerald green sheen on it that looked like it just been refurbished or even factory made.

 

“Well, it's sadly not my signature vehicle, but this reminds me a lot of it! Well, there is a helmet and everything. First things first, I gotta get dressed for school…apparently.” Teresa decided to put on a blue t-shirt that had a sword on the right side with a bunch of wavy designs and an eagle in the background. Then she had blue jeans with a very small hole rip near her right knee. She pulled her hair back and put her helmet on, along with her prepared backpack. She started her new Motorcycle and opened the Garage Door with sunlight greeting the odd ball for a Monday. 

(Music: Theme From Lupin III '89 (Unreleased TV version)

 

“ “Yeah, I have no idea where I am going, but surely I’ll figure it out!” She noticed a school bus that said Lake Braddock High School that rushed by her. “Well, that was quick.” With a smirk, she drove off following the trail of the bus. . She couldn't help, but to give out a small giggle as she drove off following the trail of the bus. 

 

As she was driving, she couldn’t help but to examine her surroundings. Her neighborhood had a ton of iconic views with leaves falling from each tree flying by as she was driving on the Green Kawasaki. To her knowledge Burke was a city that was vibrant for how beautiful the town looked and how it was considered to be a wonderful, quiet southern town. Cruising out of the neighborhood onto the highway shifting to the Main District near the School, she noticed a couple of churches, a few banks, stores, general stores, convenience stores, at least the bare minimum of what an ordinary city needs. From what she gathered from her drive, she could tell that this city might be an easy job.

 

After passing by the Kings Park Library, she noticed Lake Braddock High School in the distance. “So, that’s the school, huh?” She smirked again and revved up her bike. “Let’s see who needs my help today!” She drove 5 over the speed limit towards her new school. Who knows what could happen to her?

Notes:

I like to incorporate Music in some of my stories to add to the music in the background or just give it more flavor! (I don't own any of the Music trust me!)

Chapter 3: Chapter 1 An Almost Normal Day?

Summary:

Jecka just wants things to go back to Normal. Maybe it might happen?

Notes:

Jecka's POV because I wanted to try and portray her in a different way. A more anger filled characterization after the Ari Date ending. Jecka seemed more fed up in the Re-Up so I tried to make her much more angry at Nicole. Warning, a lot of text these next couple of chapters!

The Life and Times of Nicole Sanderson

Chapter 1 An Almost Normal Day?

 

Time: 5:00 am, October 13th

Location: My Room

Have you ever wondered to yourself? So much shit has been happening to me? Like I’m a Senior now and there has been WAY too much happening. Like you think that you are a Senior, you get something called Senioritis, something you just feel like you don’t care about because you are graduating, but now I’m starting to WORRY about one of my friends not graduating. Look, I get it, you’ve been through so much in the past 2 years, but do you have to be a douche to people? Why do you have to just “I don’t give a fuck.” Like it was cute when you started here, but now we look like Dicks. We deal with jerks, horny fucks and pedophiles, but what are you a One Hit Wonder? At least Lil’ Wayne does something different compared to you.

 

Sighs Look, I’m sorry. Just a lot has happened these past couple of weeks. My name is Jecka Peterson. I go to Lake Braddock High School and I’m a Senior. Like I’m just now doing all of this to vent. There is a lot to unpack so I'll go piece by piece. Like….A LOT to unpack so bear with me. 

 

I have this best friend….well okay, friend…..okay, acquaintance, I guess. Who I thought was super cool and shit, but now she is kind of a jerk. Like a couple of weeks ago, she bullied her ex in to TURNING Straight. This really nice red-haired girl. The sad part about it is they were kind of cute together. She had it all, she was really popular, she was attractive, and she WAS NOT afraid to speak her mind, but you know what she normally says to people? You wanna know what one of the prettiest girls at school says to people?

 

“Fuck off and Die.” “It’s my Excuse.” “All Men are disgusting.” 

 

Okay, I GET IT. You hate men. Men are about as gross as Women if you wanna apply to Kelly standards, but did you HAVE to abuse someone? Did you have to be a jerk about it? Did you have to take advantage of an INNOCENT TEENAGE GIRL THAT IS LITERALLY YOUR AGE? I wish I had a cigarette right now….No, I wish I could punch her. Like I’m so angry at her all I can say out loud is:

 

“I hate you, Nicole.” 

Like, why do you have to be this kind of person..? I understand you’ve been through a lot, but that shouldn’t be okay….I decided to get up from my bed and just look outside. It was still night outside and the moon was still up for the time being. “I forgot how Full Moons look so beautiful.” I sighed heavily for myself. “Why do I put up with her…?” 

 

You know why, Jecka. You don’t want to lose her. No matter what, you still care about her. She is one of your best friends and you feel like it’s her fault if she moves, she dies, or whatever happens to her. All we do is argue though….Like one time, we argued about when she is going to class, or one time we argued about if we should fuck around with Jeffery again and I said, “No, it’s boring” then we just got mad at each other. I don’t want to argue anymore. I just want to talk, but you give me reasons to be angry. I want to help you, Nicole.

 

Sometimes, if I wonder if her life was meant to be this way. Or if a God, or God, wanted her life to be this way. Things happen for a reason right? Well….I wish life would get better for Nicole. There has to be a reason for everything….right? The Full Moon is just still there, like its waiting for something to happen. I decided to open my window and just gaze at it…and for some reason I did the unthinkable. 

 

“Hey there…um…I don’t know if you are there right now, or whoever you are. People are like…okay including me, Are like God Damn it all the time so there has to be a God right? You have to be there? So, there is this girl named Nicole…” What the fuck am I even doing. Praying? Hoping that there is hope for the world’s most ungrateful brunette. But what choice do I have? “She has been through a lot of pain and suffering. She caused a lot of it, but not all of it. There has to be a purpose for her right? I mean I have a purpose, too, but….Nicole just wants to ‘say fuck it all, and I don’t wanna be in any class’ like sayings like that make me worry. Whoever is up there, God, I just wish Nicole’s life would turn out better. Like much better…to the point where I want to be best friends with her…..”

 

As I was literally about to close the window, a Rose with thorns was slowly growing from the frame. It was slowly growing and blooming into one of the most beautiful and glowing flowers I’ve ever seen. I was worried it would prick me if I picked it up, but something was…literally calling me to pick it up. 

 

With all your heart, if your wish is noble and true. Wise words must depart, and your prayers will be answered for you . Did this rose just talk to me? 

 

“Um…I get a wish? Okay, perfect, I wanna meet Ryan Sheckler at the next Blink 182 concert?” I said something and the rose was still glowing. “Give me one Million dollars? A New Car? A life time supply of Newport Cigarettes?”

 

Still nothing happened, but then the rose spoke to me again. “ Your wish must come from the heart. If you words ring true, then the plan to heal comes to part. In order for one’s prayer to be granted, one’s thoughts must be true in order for your wish to be enchanted.”  

 

Wait a minute….I think I know what it must want from me. So…here goes….. 

 

“I wish Nicole’s life would be better. I wish she had friends….she could finally meet someone she likes…..a good family…..I want Nicole to live a good life.” As I said those words, the wind started rushing making the flower petals fly off my rose and woosh off within the wind…..thorns and everything were just gone from my hand ....like nothing even happened. 

So, after whatever just happened. I immediately closed my window, and went back to bed saying to myself.

“What the flying fuck just happened.” 

Time: 7:30 a.m.

Location: Lake Braddock Secondary School

 

I woke up a little later than usual. For some reason, my desire for cigarettes was an all time low because I just got on my pink polo and my blue jean shorts and just got ready for the day. 

 

(Music: The Vanishment of Haruhi Suzumiya OST  - Itsumo no Fuukei Kara Hajimaru Monogatari)

Yeah, I decided to show up early for school. I just felt like it . Maybe being a good student is something. I don’t know. I pulled up in my pink Nissan Altima in the school parking lot and it feels different. Maybe because I showed up super early, but it seemed more vibrant than usual at this time of day. Maybe it was the fact that there is a Halloween party at school AND Kylar’s party is happening in a couple of weeks. I guess people are more stoked about that? Kylar is some asshole who pretty much thinks he is hot shit just for liking Lacrosse. Some supposed big buff blonde who thinks spending time with unconscious women is normal. Like fuck.

 

But yeah, there are more students up here in the morning than usual. Freshmen, Nerds, Jocks, Geeks, you name it. It’s different than usual. So I got my stuff and started to head to the door and then surprisingly I saw Nicole up here walking up the road near the parking lot. 

 

“Hey, Nicole. You are here early.”

 

“Why the fuck are you shocked?” Nicole snapped. “Gosh, I’m already so over this.” I don’t know what’s up with her this time. Nicole, like I mentioned, is sort of my best friend. Yet, ever since the ‘incident’ she has pretty much been in asshole mode. 

 

“All I said was hello to you. What crawled up your ass this time?” 

 

“What crawled in was my brother trying to make more Breakbeat music at 2 am in the morning again then my mom accidentally taking one of my brother’s pills.”

 

“Well I hope they didn’t crawl in you like holy shit.” 

 

“Anyways, so she wouldn’t shut the hell up about how many days I missed. I’m like ‘Mom, come on. I need to rest before I miss another day.’ Then at like not even a while ago. She cooked for me and then passed out. So I just decided to walk to school.”

 

“Honestly, breakfast sounds nice. My mom just sits there while my Dad works all the time. Also, you know you could have called me to give you a ride, right? You didn’t have to walk all the way to school.” 

 

“Oh my gosh, what are you, my Uncle? Can’t you just agree with me?”

 

“Fine, your mom is a bitch, fucking…whore.” I said in a bored tone. 

 

“See, this is why we are friends. This is why we are cool, Jecka.” Nicole smiled at me for once in a while. I really didn’t feel like arguing with her, but a part of me just….well….

 

“I don’t think I’ve ever heard you say Thank you, or Thanks, to anyone in school.” 

 

“I’ve thanked you for a few things.” 

 

“Name one.”

 

“The time you helped me fuck over Coach Colby.”

 

“You never thanked me for the money, Asshole.”

 

“Why does this matter to you?”

 

“Like anything does?” 

 

“Jecka, I don’t feel like starting with you again.” Nicole glared at me.

 

“And I don’t feel like ‘helping’ if you want to literally wake up to a decent morning, and then bitch at me for it.” 

 

“I’m not bitching. I’m explaining.” 

 

“Whatever.” 

 

“Oh hey, guys.” Crispin talked to us out of nowhere. I swear he picks the most bland white T-shirts to wear. “So, guess what happened to me this past weekend?”

 

“I don’t care.” I said to him, I really don’t. He is cool I guess, but he just talks too fucking much for a ‘chill’ person. 

 

“So, like I met one of the old members of Blink 182 this weekend and we talked for a little bit. We talked a little bit about Video Games, we talked about Punk Rock, We talked about this and the songs he wrote….”

 

“Is there a song he’d be willing to write about you and your death about placing a shotgun in your mouth and making you eat all the teeth that pops out if you don’t die?” 

Crispin just stood there in silence for a moment. “So, is that a joke or….?”

 

“Cripsin, just go.” I said to him and he just chuckled and left for his class.

 

“Does he just always talk to us when we are alone?” Nicole exclaimed

 

“Beats me. I’m just tired of his shit.” Just like I’m a bit tired of you. I swear Nicole always gets worse with her stuff to almost anyone. Just, fuck, go to class like a normal person for once.

“That alone was WAY too much. Like, come on, let’s skip because of that crap.”

 

Here we fucking go.

 

“Come on, Nicole. I have a quiz to take today. Sorry, WE have a quiz in Chemistry.”

 

“Oh, you are gonna play the ‘Scantron Memory’ game? We don’t have better shit to do.” Nicole kept talking but I just kept hearing a Motorcycle in the background that was going fast. Suddenly, a green Motorcycle that was blaring SR-71 Music just was going fast…I mean really…fast….

 

“Um, Nicole?” 

 

“What?” As Nicole responded, the person on the green bike honked their horn because it was going fast as it barely whizzed past Nicole. As I dragged her out the way. The Green Motorcycle made a screeching brake noise as it stopped about 6 inches from where we were. Then Nicole was just angrily pissed at the person. “Hey, Shithead. Mind watching where you were going? I wanna go out in a blaze, but not by some person who can’t fucking drive their pathetic excuse for a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles prop.” I followed behind Nicole to make sure she didn’t do anything….Drastic. Then, the person turned down their music and turned off their bike. With that, they took off their helmet to long flowing brunette hair like Nicole’s, but this girl had longer hair. She was wearing a pretty cool light blue shirt with some cross and an eagle on it and had a small hole in her blue jeans.

 

“Holy cow, I’m super sorry! I didn’t mean to spaz out on my bike like that.” The brunette then put on her white glasses. “Are you both okay?” 

“Um….yeah…” Nicole said, confused. Honestly, I was too, normally we weren’t expecting a woman riding a bike like that. I mean that’s a good bike like holy shit. 

 

“What?”

 

“Normally, we just deal with guys trying to overcompensate for something with their cars. But this is my first time seeing a pretty girl with a bike like that.” I said. 

 

“Well…I guess there is a first for everything. I’m Teresa, I’m a new student here, a Senior to be in fact.” 

 

“I’m Jecka. This is Nicole.” 

 

“You know I have a mouth, too, dude.” Nicole I don’t have time for this. At least be nice. 

 

“Well, it’s a pleasure to meet both of you.” She extends her hand to me and I shake it, of course. Then she offered it to Nicole and…you can get what she says next.

 

“What is this? The 1800s?” 

 

“I just offered a handshake? I guess being touched isn’t your thing.” Teresa said.

 

“Yeah, DEFINITELY doesn’t happen here.” Nicole retorted back. 

 

“Nicole, was it? You seem pretty cool. Can you guys point me in the direction of the Principal?” 

 

“Oh, Bitch Lynn.” Nicole said. “Yeah, she works here.” 

 

“Um…can you guys point me in the right direction?” 

 

“Actually, we can help you.” I don’t see why we shouldn’t help her.

 

“Seriously? Why? I don’t wanna go to class.” Nicole exclaimed. 

 

“Because you are gonna take this Chemistry class and you are gonna hate it.” I exclaimed back at her. 

 

“Umm…..okay. Sure, you two can help me.” Teresa seemed a bit scared of us. I mean dealing with Nicole on a daily basis is pretty scary. 

 

We eventually walked her to the Principal’s Office. Since this is still early, we don’t have to worry about getting in trouble since we still have 15 minutes left. 

 

“So this is Principal Lynn’s Office. Why do you have to go here again?” 

 

“Oh,” Teresa pulled out some papers that looked like some form of Registration. “I’m a Transfer student from Illinois. I was told over the phone to meet her in the Office to get my classes arranged.”

 

“Illinois? Why the fuck did you move to this shitty town?” Nicole always did have a way with words. Yes, I’m being sarcastic. “Like Illinois has much more than West Virginia has. Like the best thing for us is we are close to the Captial.”

 

“I mean I’m assuming West Virginia is safer, Illinois was very dangerous.” Teresa responded.

 

“Well, it was nice meeting you, Teresa. Good luck, maybe we will see you in our classes.” 

 

“Or we won’t see you at all.” Nicole mumbled.

“Shut up.” I whispered. Teresa then gave us small hugs. It kind of felt a little nice.

 

“It was really nice to meet y’all! See you guys later!” Teresa then walked into Principal Lynn’s office. 

 

—-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 8:05 

Location: Chemistry 

Me and Nicole sat together in Chemistry waiting for Mr. Burleday to come in. Normally, he shows up early. Maybe if he takes a long time, we can skip this class.

 

“Did we really have to meet that new kid today? She almost ran my ass over.” 

 

“Okay, she actually seemed kind of nice. Like okay, she did almost hit us, but she did apologize for it.”

 

“Sure, the first day the kid comes in and she tries to make me roadkill with her teenage mutant ninja turtle bike looking ass.” 

 

“Do you just hate everything and everyone?”

 

“Do you hate me?” 

 

I do hate you Nicole…..

 

“No, No, I don’t, Nicole.” 

 

We just paused for a minute and then Nicole sighed. “Look, can we just….” 

 

Before she continued the door opened and we saw Mr. Burleday enter the classroom along with Principal Lynn. 

 

“We will continue our studies in a minute. We have a new student and the only reason we are introducing her is because she is well…. You will see.”  Mr. Burleday said. All of us students were actually a bit confused.

 

“We are saying this because they did show up right before Midterms and they are classified as on the Spectrum.” After Lynn said this, Teresa showed up behind Ms. Lynn. “This is Teresa Geary. She is our newest student so treat her well. She is a transfer student from Illinois. As you all know, she is a Senior and has some catching up to do. Now, I must go back to my duties. Have a great Monday.”  Ms. Lynn then left. 

“God fucking damn it.” Nicole said under her breathe. 

 

“What was that, Nicole?” Mr. Burleday yelled across the room. 

 

“I’m sorry. I didn’t know we were rolling out the carpets for Special people now. Especially in October.” 

 

“Nicole, just stop.” I whispered to her. 

 

“Young lady. I’d settle down if I were you. Now, there is an empty seat beside Jeffery, go sit with him and we will do our project. He will help you get caught up.” Teresa started to walk past our seats as I waved at her while Nicole just stared at her. At least, Teresa waved back so its not all awful. Teresa sat with Jeffery one table behind us. 

 

“Hey there.” Jeffery said. 

 

“Hey there. I’m Teresa. Nice to meet you.” Teresa said with a smile. 

 

Jeffery was a REAL big oddball. Me and Nicole used to pick on him all the time. I mean if you wanna talk about Hentai in a public place, yeah, you are gonna be in big trouble. Ranging from anime girls to even talking about the basic Manga stuff. Jeffery has the weirdest fetishes too. 40 FT tall women, you name it. With a gun nut step-father and suppressed feelings, yeah that’s not a good combination. 

 

“So you are new here?” Jeffery said. 

 

“Yeah, I’m new. Just arrived about yesterday actually.” 

 

“Here we fucking go.” Nicole whispered. Mr. Burleday told us about the Project as we started on it. Our goal was just to make a simple Chemical solution. I’m not gonna write out the equation because….I mean it’s fucking Chemistry.

“Where are you from?” Jeffery asked. 

 

“Oh, I'm from Illinois. Berwyn to be exact. So, like a long drive.” 

 

“I forgot Illinois is a good way from here. But Teresa is a nice name. What anime do you like?” 

 

Oh crap. 

 

“Hmmm….You know, it's been a minute. Yu-gi-Oh is kind of fun, Full Metal Alchemist, Dragon Ball Z is pretty amazing too….” 

 

“Oh that reminds me. How long have you been in town?” Jeffery exclaimed, helping Teresa mix some Chemicals. 

 

“Why?” 

 

“There was this like Blueish beam that looked EXACTLY like a Kamehameha the other day? You know what that is, right?”

 

“Yeah…?” 

 

“The other night, I SWEAR it just came out of a forest like someone was ACTUALLY doing it? Like what if someone was doing that RIGHT here in town?” Jeffery started to get really excited. For some reason, he was talking about it ALL last week and people still consider him crazy. “Like I swear it was real!” 

 

“Well, Jeff, I swear you took  the best hit on your first joint if you keep talking about dumb shit like that.” Hunter was talking about Jeffrey again and a few of the classmates laughed at him making him feel a bit bad. Hunter wasn’t a full asshole, but was still a douche. He is another one of our seniors dating this preppy kid named Megan, who is about ¼ an asshole. 

 

 So, I decided to throw my 2 cents in. 

“You know I think I saw something like that too, Jeffery.” Nicole literally looked at me like I was smoking some serious shit. 

 

“Wow, Jecka, I didn’t know you were smoking weed with Jeffrey, far out.” Jeffery and the same class mates just laughed a bit more at my comment. At this point, I didn’t care. The new kid was making friends, so why the hell not.

 

“What the fuck is wrong with you? You know Jeffery is a fucking loser.” Nicole whispered to me. We barely started our project because we just  listened to them the entire time. So I decided to start to work on the project since we were a little bit behind. 

 

“Well, I want to do something different. Now, stop it and help me.” 

 

Then Jeffery and Teresa continued to talk. 

 

“Well, Jeffery, I guess I’ll keep an eye out.” Teresa stirred her chemicals within the solution and it seemed like they were almost done.

 

“Wow, good job. You seem pretty smart for a girl.” 

 

“Um thanks? My brain works differently than everyone else’s.”

 

“So, yeah, I like different kinds of anime.”

 

“Like what?”

 

“Well, shit, that was quick,” Nicole whispered. 

“Well, I like the ones with the girls….they seem really hot.” 

 

“Uhhhhh.” 

 

“Like they are super cute. Or even very, very….” 

 

“Hey, Jeffery was it? Mind if I offer you some advice?” 

 

“Oh, yeah of course. What’s up?” 

 

“Shouldn’t you be careful of what you say? Especially to women?” 

 

“Yeah, but why?”

 

“Don’t you think that some women will take things the wrong way? Some people just may not like the types you like and some women won’t be interested in you.” 

 

“That’s the thing though. A lot of the girls here are saving themselves for me. Like it happens a lot here.” 

 

“Yeah, but the question is, how are they doing it? Are they making time for you? Do they want to talk to you?”

 

“Well….not exactly.” 

 

“Then they just don’t care sadly. A woman who won’t put in their time for a man is about as bad as a man who won’t put their time for a woman.” 

 

“So, what are you saying?” 

 

Teresa completely finished the project helping Jeffery then spoke again. “Everybody has feelings right? So there has to be one woman you have to keep an eye on right? Like a crush?”

 

“Well, there is this one girl.” 

 

If it’s Nicole I’m going to fucking die laughing. 

 

“She is over there.” Jeffery whispered. She was glancing over the girl near the front of the class. Karen was honestly a sweetheart, misguided, but a sweetheart. She wore glasses and had short blackish hair. She was smart, but sometimes didn’t know common sense and…. well…she didn’t know Slang like me, Nicole and other girls here. 

 

Karen used to be one of my best friends back in 8th grade. We used to watch some Harry Potter stuff, Smallville, you name it….then I pretty much sold her out for Cigarettes. Back then, I didn’t regret it at all. Now…. it kind of eats at you. Karen is just too good for this world.

 

“Wow, she is actually very pretty. What is her name?” 

 

“Karen, she seems really sweet, too. I just don’t know what to say.” 

 

“Well, since I’m the new kid. I don’t mind making new friends. She actually sounds kind of cool. So if you want, you can come with me and chat with her as well? I can kind of be your wingman…or wingwoman….I think that’s how they call it.” 

 

Nicole and I just awkwardly stared at each other as the fact that SOMEONE wanted to help Jeffery GET WITH A FEMALE. 

“Really? You’d help me out with that?” 

 

“Yeah, of course. What are friends for?” With the word of ‘friends’ ringing in Nicole’s ears, she dropped her beaker on the table and it cracked, spilling some chemicals on the table, which sucks because we were almost done. Me and Nicole stood up from our table and other kids just looked at us as we used some microfiber towels to clean up our mess. Teresa then got up and tried to help us.

 

“Oh my gosh, Nicole, are you okay?” Teresa said trying to help her.

 

“Fuck off, we can handle this ourselves.” She then continued to clean up her mess. Teresa just backed up away from us as we cleaned up our mess. Eventually the bell rang loudly and Teresa just started to cover her ears like she was in pain until the bell stopped. 

 

“Hey, are you okay?” Jeffery asked. 

 

“Yeah, I’m fine. I just forgot my earplugs at home. Come on, let’s go.” Teresa and Jeffery were the last ones to finish cleaning and me and Nicole were by ourselves. 

 

“Nicole, what the heck is up with you?”

 

“The first day she shows up she nearly tries to run me over and now she is playing Matchmaker with the student who might as well have a chance to win ‘Most Likely to Shoot up the School’ giving this creep life advice and I’m supposed to be okay with that?.” 

 

“Okay, one, isn’t this GOOD that someone wants to help someone hook up with a girl? Especially like Jeffery, get things off his mind instead of shooting up the school? Second, that was an accident, she even said she was sorry, what is your deal?” 

 

“She is taking the 'new kid grace period’ to a whole new level.”

 

“Nicole, you are so petty. She doesn’t even seem that bad.”

 

“Exactly, once she gets used to it, all she will experience is pain and Jeffery messaging her at 3 in the morning.” 

 

“Since you brought up pain, did you notice that Teresa was holding her ears when the bell rang? She didn’t seem to like it at all.”

 

“What’s your point? Her eardrums may bleed, big deal.”

 

“Dude, seriously, this is her first day. She actually seems chill if she is willing to put up with people like Jeffrey.”

 

“I mean its out of place. Every girl here has FUCKED with Jeffery once by bullying him OR trying to make him choke to death.”

 

“Maybe she wants to be the first NOT to fuck with him, and she wants to make friends other than us.” 

 

“I am NOT being friends with that person.”

 

“Well, Nicole, I might wanna be friends with them? What do you think of that?”

 

“You watch Smallville I think that’s fucking stupid.” 

 

“You’re fucking stupid.” I said angrily. 

 

“You’re ungrateful.” 

 

I wanted to keep going, but there was this redheaded girl who came up to us. “Hey, guys…..” Her name was Ari. Yeah this is about to get even more awkward because you could cut the tension with a knife. “Our Chemistry class is about to start, so you guys mind….?” 

 

Nicole and I just looked at each other because  we forgot people were coming into class. So we awkwardly stepped outside. Yeah, that was Nicole’s Ex. They used to date for a little bit but then Nicole decided to LITERALLY take advantage of her and they broke up. The sad thing is, Ari is like, super beautiful. Nicole finally had someone in her life and they just took advantage of her. Ever since the incident, me and Nicole started to argue a lot more. Like all I could do was be angry at her. And I feel like I’m right. Except for the times when we nearly get into fights. And no, not like “Hey, I'll put a cigarette on your shoulder until you like it.” I mean like…we actually said to each other once….

 

—-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Nicole, sometimes I wish I could punch you in the fucking face.”

 

“Well sometimes, I wish I could smack the shit of out of you.” 

—-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

But, I feel like she doesn’t give me a reason not to. And it's not even ‘oh you are a married couple cute’. Like we hate each other and…I wished we stopped. So, I decided to pull Nicole over to the side of our lockers.

 

“Nicole, we need to talk.”

 

“Likewise.” Nicole said, crossing her arms.

 

“We really gotta stop doing this.”

 

“Well stop being the Instigator. Stop holding a grudge for me for no fucking reason then.” 

 

“You know what the fuck you did.”

 

“What do you mean, ‘What the fuck I did’?” 

 

“ I mean what haven’t you done?”

 

“There you go again. Beating around the bush. You want to know how to fix this ‘friendship’ that we have left? You want me to be real with you, Jecka?” 

 

“Well I always knew you were a fake, so go nuts.” After I said that, Nicole just started to get more angry with me. I had my fist clenched like I was ready for whatever Nicole had against me. Ready to fight back. But Nicole took a big breath and exhaled. Like she was actually thinking. 

 

“We can’t keep fighting like this. Like I rather fuck a guy than deal with this.” Nicole turned her back towards her locker.

 

“Fine, I’m sorry. Just…try to be nice.” 

 

“Yeah cause that gets me to places.” 

 

“Not all the time. Just be friendly….or I don’t want to be friends anymore.” After I said that, things just got quiet. Like time had just stopped.

 

“Okay, fine you win. I’ll try to be nicer. Now I have this dumb counselor meeting.” 

 

“Well, on the bright side, you are the last Senior to meet him.”  

 

“Yeah, let’s meet another pedo Counselor.”

 

“He actually isn’t that bad. Okay, he sits with them for 30 minutes with each one of them. But, compared to the last Counselor, he is WAY better.” 

 

“Bullshit.”

 

“No, Like with Kylar, he listened to Kylar talk about Lacrosse the entire time, Jeffery spoke Anime to which he agreed with, He let Emily listen to her music for the entire time, Karen she talked to a lot about other things and for me….”

 

“What about you?” 

 

“I…think you will find out about it yourself.”

 

“Whatever, I'll call you if I get told to give me a twirl by another 40 year old man.” Nicole then walked down the hallway to the Counselor’s office. 

 

Ill be blunt. Nicole is beautiful and all that, but like….why are you a piece of shit? Why do you have to talk down to people? One time, I remember Nicole literally asking me “Wanna be sexed-up abusive lesbians?’ and I literally said Fuck that Noise because she would do all the abusing. WHICH I WAS RIGHT. Now, Ari is dating that shithead Hunter and he hit on me and three of my friends while he was dating Megan a while back. If Nicole wasn’t such a jerk, I’d actually GIVE it a shot. We are chilling, relaxing, not doing a thing….Holding each other while watching Mytbusters. I don’t think she notices this, but she is the hottest girl in school, at least to me. She doesn’t realize so many people want to be here and she is just ‘Fuck off and die’. Like Nicole, you literally have girls asking you out. You have this cute red-head and you take advantage of her. 

 

If we ever dated, I would be the one in control. I would be the one putting a cigarette in you. I would be the one who would be doing the manipulation. Except you’d be under my control. I sound absolutely insane I know, but Nicole needs to grow the fuck up. She is almost 18 in a couple of months and she is out here thinking she rules the world. When I’ve told her many times, “that’s not going to work this time”. I’ve always been curious about what would happen if we did date, but one thing is for sure, I’m going to try and make Nicole get her shit together. 

 

Now, I bet you are wondering, why on earth I’m writing my own diary. Well….our own diary. I’ll have to start from that point actually. Yeah, I know this is a first for myself.

Date: Friday, October 11th, 1 p.m.

 

I was honestly a bit afraid of going to this new counselor. For context, after Nicole and Ari broke up, Ari talked to the Principal about this whole ‘age is a number’ speech and eventually got a few others to speak  and got him arrested. Like holy shit, I didn’t expect Ari get a bunch of girls to rat out the Counselor. But now, we got some guy who was about in his 30s? and get this….he is black. Well okay, not necesarily black…a mixture if anything. 

 

“Good afternoon, Ms. Peterson.” The new counselor was Marcus Williams. He had a red, short sleeved shirt with just khakis and he was wearing black glasses with buzz cut hair. “I know this is rather sudden, but please make yourself comfortable.” He had just basic inspirational posters and he had almost the same stuff as the last counselor has. I was still on edge even though he was nice around the other students. 

 

“Um hey.” I sat in front of the counselor’s desk. 

 

“As aforementioned, I gave each of the students 30 minutes of their time to do almost whatever they wanted within these walls. You can ask questions. You can listen to your music. You can rant. You can do whatever you wish.” 

 

“You seem to come super early right after the previous Counselor got fired for sexually harassing children and the whole ‘age is a number’ speech.” 

 

“I understand that you are skeptical, but I assure you. Just like the Seniors, I am willing to help everyone with that….i’m sorry….’Age is a number’ speech?”

 

“He is what I call, from what I quote my friend. A ‘marathon pedophile’.”

 

“I’m a bit lost, Jecka. Can you explain what that is?”

 

“Basically, someone who is expanding their beliefs about wanting to date children, but makes you feel bad at the same time.” 

 

“That’s super disturbing….” Marcus said rubbing the back of his head. “Is there anything else I should know about?”

 

“Yeah, a lot of people here are racist I hope you know that….?”

 

“So, that’s what Ms. Lynn said by things being….’off’.” Marcus was starting to get a bit concerned. “How would you know all this exactly?” 

 

“Me and my best….well, friend…we’ve been through a lot of stuff this past couple of years. A creepy gym teacher. Well, creepy MALE teachers. People who just don’t care and want to fondle you in your sleep. All that jazz.”

 

Marcus then gave me a disgusted look before speaking. “What the fuck did I just enter into? It’s not even the first day and I’m in a KKK school with nearly messed up kids.” 

 

“Do you like Music?”

 

“Of course. I like Prince, Eminem, sometimes Lil’ Wayne, and a few other artists…”

 

“You ever listened to Tha Carter III?”

 

“It's not a bad album in my opinion. I like to leave it on in the background at home sometimes.” Yeah this conversation is going way too well. 

 

“So, are you gonna ask me about my outfit or whatever? Try to be the ‘cool’ counselor.” 

 

“I’m….a bit lost…what do you mean?”

 

“I’m sorry. It’s just….way too good to be true to have a normal teacher. Let alone a counselor. Like I’m expecting you to grope me or whatever.” 

 

“Why….would I do that? I’m happily taken.” 

 

Gosh, I’m starting to sound like Nicole….as a matter of fact. “Can we talk about something else for a minute.”

 

“Absolutely. What’s up?”

 

“So there's this girl who is my best friend like I mentioned. She seems to have this mentality of ‘Hey, men suck. Men are mean and evil. She just wants to do ALL of these evil things. Like it’s kind of insane.” I sighed then I continued again. “All she ever does is want to make people miserable for the sake of her damaged childhood. Like one day its, let's pop some Xanas to let’s go smoke. I get so stressed I wanna stop drinking and smoking, but gosh, my stress keeps coming back. Like I was born to smoke and drink.”

 

I wanted to keep going. I wanted to tell him I wish I never met Nicole. That Nicole would have never met me…that Nicole just wants to be mean to people. Sometimes, I wish she would just leave. 

 

“It seems like you and this friend have issues that need to be sorted.” 

 

“You aren’t gonna try to make us make out right? Dude, we need 500 bucks tops.” 

 

“Oh my gosh, no, I'm not going to make ANYONE do that. It sounds like you keep bottling things up. It’s not healthy, Jecka. Especially with your smoking habits and drinking habits for your age.” Marcus then looked outside of the window. “I remember when I was in College, I was a Senior and wanted to get hammered and sickled during Homecoming because I was about to graduate.” 

 

“Um…hammered and sickled?” I said in a confusing tone. 

 

“I wanted to get really drunk before I graduated. Like it was my last night, but other than that, I never smoked and did any sort of drugs.” 

 

After he said that, I kind of had an awkward feeling about myself. 

 

“Is everything okay, Jecka?” 

 

“Yeah, but….wait, what did you call me?” 

 

“Jecka, that’s what you want to be called, correct?”

 

“Yeah….just normally teachers called me Jessica, and I’m like, dude, that’s not my name.” 

 

“Well, you are about to be 18 soon. If that’s what you want to be called, then I fully respect you.” 

 

“How did you know I’m about to be 18…?”

 

“I'll be blunt. I decided to look at the Senior’s files, yes with your principal’s consent. On what I am dealing with. Well, all except a couple honestly. But don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone anything about anything you mentioned unless you need me to or if the situation is dire enough to do so.”  Marcus then looks at his watch before speaking back to me. “Well, I hate to cut time short, but I have a couple of more students to speak to before the day is over. I do have an alternative idea for your ‘addictions.’”

 

“Um…like what?” 

 

Marcus then pulls a decently sized composition book. “Use this to mark out your frustrations, your wishes, desires, anything you want.”

 

So I had an idea myself. “Can…we share this with someone?”

 

“Um, if you really want to discuss your diary then I don’t see why not?” 

 

“Thanks, Marcus. I’ll see you later.” I said rushing out the door. And…I think I know who to share this with. 

Notes:

Well, I hope you guys liked this one. I'm still new to this Site so let me know how I did. I forgot how much I loved to write!

Chapter 4: 1.1 Makin' Friends

Summary:

Just the New Kid helping Jeffery out, Yeah I know right? But somethings are slightly revealed. Ill save the notes for the next chapter! I got a lot to talk about!

Chapter 1.1 Makin’ Friends

 

Jeffery and Teresa started walking towards Karen after Chemistry class so Jeffrey can talk to Karen and introduce Karen with her new friend.

 

“Hey, Karen.” Jeffery said nervously. 

 

“Hey, Jeffrey, what’s up? You got a minute?”

 

“This is my new friend Teresa.”

 

“It’s really nice to meet you.” Teresa said, smiling and shaking Karen’s hand. “You sound super nice and sweet from what Jeffery told me. So I wanted to meet you.”

 

“Yeah, you actually sound super sweet and kind. So where are you from?”

 

“Illinois. The crime rate was crazy back then so I moved here. I love your glasses. They look super nice on you.”

 

“Wow, thanks. You have pretty glasses as well. Have you two been friends for a long time?”

 

“First day actually. He sounded like a cool person so we wanted to talk to you.” 

 

“Well, welcome to Lake Braddock. There are a lot of dangers here in my opinion.”

 

“Like….?” 

 

“Nicole, she is really mean to everyone. She tells almost every guy like fuck off and die almost every three seconds.”

 

“Does she sound like this?” Teresa made a slight cough before talking again.

 

“When you become 30 years older you will become the world’s biggest pedophile. Your actions don’t matter so you need to kill yourself.” Teresa made a picture perfect impression of Nicole’s voice causing Jeffrey and Karen to burst out laughing. 

 

“That was an amazing impression!” Jeffery said astounded.

 

“Yeah, that was on point. How did you get your voice to sound exactly like Nicole’s?”

 

“I just feel like I was born to do impressions of people. Like once I hear someone’s voice, it’s like a photographic memory except for voices.”

 

“You could do so much stuff with that! You could be famous or something.” Jeffery said. 

 

“Ummmm I don’t know about all that.” 

 

“Actually, I noticed something.” Karen said to Teresa. “Why did you act like you were hurting when the bell rang?”

 

“Well, I actually have Autism. When I hear too loud noises, I don’t feel well at all. If I hear the loud noises enough….I could actually have a panic attack.” 

 

“Oh wow, that is horrible.” Karen said. “If you guys want, can we all be friends?” 

 

“Sure, that sounds awesome. If you guys want, you can walk with me to my Special Education classroom?”

 

“Of course!” Jeffery said.

 

“Yeah, ditto.” Karen said with a smile.

 

“So I heard there is a racist Teacher, here?” Teresa said walking off with her new friends.

Chapter 5: You're Spectacular, Nicole! Part 1

Summary:

Nicole is starting to be done with the New Kid

Notes:

This one took a bit longer and I'll explain why there are two parts in a second! Other than that, Nicole explains things from her POV!

Chapter 2 You're Spectacular, Nicole! Part I

Alright, NOW I finally get my chance to talk.

Okay, so for context. Jecka wants me to now write in this damn Composition Book from our counselor that Jecka got and I’m out, like, writing is for fucking gay people….oh shit…. Yeah, I forgot about that. Alright, let’s just give this a try. Even though Jecka bitched at me for it. And…No I don’t hate her. She cares about me. I just wish she would stop going on my ass about things. I’m a Sociopath that wants the world to burn, so what? Just because you are some hot blonde doesn’t mean I’m gonna automatically listen to you? Just because you want to punch me doesn’t mean I’m automatically afraid of you.

Gosh, even when Jecka is not around I’m arguing with her. Like she is living rent-free in my head. Okay, fine. Let’s start…

For those who don’t know, there are rapists and pedophiles, I go to the worst school in the nation, my dad is dead, and my mom sucks and my deadbeat brother is on a watch list and I have to live with it forever…..or so I thought.

Time: 6:30

For whatever fucking reason, I got woke up SUPER early smelling smoke. A lot of smoke. It wasn’t a fire…it was a smell. So, I got out of my bed and just went downstairs to see my mom cooking a bunch of this stuff….eggs, bacon, biscuits…..like she was being a mom….?

“Hey sweetie. Take a seat. I know you are hungry.”

“What the fuck is all this?” I said looking at the table. It was already set for two people…wait a minute? Where the fuck is my brother?

“Nicole, don’t use that language. Just have a seat. Dinner is almost ready, sweetie.” For my mom’s cooking…it actually smells really fucking good. My mom finished cooking and set a big plate of bacon, pancakes, biscuits, syrup and eggs in the middle of the round table. Then, she sat beside me. Normally, I don’t eat at all….but why the fuck does it smell so good? I decided to take a bite and….. It felt like fucking crack in my mouth. Yeah, something doesn’t feel right.

“Alright, Mom. What’s up?” My mom took a big sigh after what I asked.

“There are a couple of things. For starters….I kicked your brother out…” When she said that, I choked on my food. “Honey, are you okay?”

“You ACTUALLY kicked him out?”

“Well, he isn’t on the streets. After I found out his…..stash of well…”

“Porn….his amount of shit that he considers ‘ageist bullshit’.”

“I actually threatened to call the police on him, but he begged not to, so I decided to make arrangements for him. In order for him to live back here, he needs to get his shit together. So I made him move to your grandparents a few cities over down in Fredericksburg. Its an hour away, but he needs to fix himself if he ever wants to land in this house again. What he does is sick and twisted.”

“Um…that’s good? I honestly can’t believe you threw him out.”

“Not only I threw him out. I also threw out all my alcohol…..I’m done drinking my sorrows away.”

“Okay, what the hell is going on?”

“Nicole, I’m serious….I haven’t been fair to you as a Mom.”

“Okay….?

“I made you struggle through a lot. I hurt you. I messed up everything for you and it helped you become well…this?” Mom just used her arms to point at me basically.

“What is wrong with ‘this?’

“Nicole, you are brutally mean to everyone! Like come on here. You are mean to Jecka, your teachers, almost everyone we know.”

“Jecka is just…Jecka. The teachers are creeps and I’m a senior right now. Why on earth does it even matter to you now?”

“Okay, that’s a bigger problem. But right now…it’s time to fix my life. It’s time for me as a Mother to become more supportive of you. You are my daughter so it’s time for me to start acting like one. Starting today, I’m gonna search for a job.”

“Alright, Mom. What TV show have you been watching to make you act like this? What drugs are you on to be like ‘I’m gonna become Super Mom.’ Like where is this all coming from? You went from saying the Holocaust isn’t real to saying that the I have a Dream speech is the greatest thing. That shit doesn’t go together.”

“Well, now it’s time that I acknowledge some things are real….” My mom was starting to get a bit sleepy. I forgot it's still 6:30.

“Ugh…Mom you are tired you need to sleep.”

“But what about school? I need to give you a ride….”

“Mom, it’s fine. Ill just tell Jecka I need a lift.” I then helped Mom go over to the couch by lifting her up with her one arm as we both walked over there. Why the fuck are you so tired? You just made breakfast….

“Okay…..” My mom was dozing off on the couch and then whispered “I love you” before passing out. Then I decided to walk to School.

Yes, I felt like walking to school. Fuck my mom and Fuck Jecka. I felt like losing more weight anyways. “Why didn’t you ask me to pick you up from School? You are doing a 20 minute walk” Jecka, shut the fuck up. I don’t need to rely on you all my life.

Alright, I might be a bit harsh on her, but do you have to hammer in me? Like okay, I messed around with a red-head, what are you gonna do? Shoot me in the foot and make me lick the blood wound? Yeah, that’s what I thought. She is out here trying to be Jimmy Cricket and tell me what is right and wrong. Jecka is the coolest person I knew, except until well, now I mean. But, in order to keep this friendship going on, I have to ‘do things right’ or however she put it. No, I lied. You want to know why I kept this woman around?

“Nicole, you have a body of goddess, but you treat people like shit.”

She makes me feel…..comfortable. She isn’t afraid to speak her mind and I’m cool with that. She isn’t like Ari, Emily, Kelly, Karen, or even Megan. It’s just….Jecka.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Date: October 13th, 9:01 a.m.
Location: Counselor’s Office

“Nicole, so good to finally meet you. Take a seat.” The counselor said in his desk

“You are probably gonna ask me about Age of Consent laws in this state then make a 30 minute rant about why it isn't lower or some shit.”

“The age of consent laws is 18 in Virginia. Why would I make that kind of pitch?”

“Because you fucking pigs are pretty much the same. You are gonna be nice to me then try and lure me into some place like the Barcade or some shit around town.”

“Nicole, the more you act like this. The more you are proving the school’s point.”

“What about how you sorry sack of shit adults can fuck around and make yourselves look good, but make the children of this school bad? And how you want to fuck them like every other guy here?”

“About how you like to bully people. Principal Lynn told me about yourself and everything that has happened. Personally, with everything the principal has mentioned, I can kind of understand how you are feeling.”

“What the fuck does an old coot like you know how am I feeling?”

“You have your back against the wall all the time. You want to lash out against the world because of how the world treated you.”

I honestly paused for a minute before speaking back at him. “Do I look like a bitch who has my back against the wall? I’m telling people like you to fuck off because you guys don’t know when to understand a fucking “no”. When guys don’t want to leave me the fuck alone trying to get me 7alone for their reasons. Why the fuck would I care about anyone when they don’t give a fuck about my needs. Like bitch, if you aren’t gonna give me any incentive then fuck off.”

“Hmm….well, may I provide any incentive for you then?”

“What the fuck are you on about?”

“Let’s make a deal. You and I have more of these meetings, and I’ll allow you to skip class. It doesn’t even have to be meetings like this. I’ll help you actually get out of class, but you have to do a couple of things for me of course.”

“Here we fucking go. Let me guess, you want me to give you a twirl for you don’t you?”

“I’m lost, why would I want you to do that?”

“Because I’m a sexy brunette as you people call me.” Just then the Counselor looked down at my pants quickly.

“You are in jeans, why on earth would I want you to give me a twirl?”

“So, if it was a skirt, it’d be different?”

“Jesus Christ, Nicole, I’m Engaged.”

“Oh, so ‘don’t tell your parents ass’ is a good way to get some before you get hitched, huh?”

“Nicole, I’m trying to be reasonable here.”

“I don’t have a fucking reason to be here. You just get paid to listen to people say ‘Hey, I’m depressed.’ and nod your head for a few fucking minutes then tell them to go back to class.”

“I get paid to help people out. Just because the world treated me like shit as a Black man, doesn’t mean I’m going to treat it like shit.”

“Why don’t you then? You are just a fucking doormat then?”

“Nicole, I wasn’t really expecting to talk about this, but I dug into your file specifically because your teachers have told me about your alarming behavior. For what it’s worth, I’m sorry for everything that has happened to you.”

“You know absolutely fucking nothing about me.”

“Yet I want to help you. Now, do we have a deal?”

“Seriously, what the fuck do you want from me?”

“I want you to grow. Everyone is like a tree. Everyone has a different pace in life. What matters is how and why we grow. So, Nicole, why do you grow so angrily at the world? Why do you see things so harshly more than others?”

“You want me to tell you what you don’t see?”

“You know you, more than anyone else in the world. Tell me what you see in the world. This is your time to prove your point about ‘me nodding my head back and I get paid for it’. You tell me how you feel, and you are free to go.”

I took a big sigh and crossed my arms and gave him what he wanted to get the fuck out of here. “I grew up everywhere. My mom divorced 8 times and I’m out here just sitting out here existing and trying to build something nice, but Life gave me the middle finger. Pizza guy texting you JUST FOR ORDERING PIZZA, people texting you at 3 am in the morning, my pedo brother who is now gone finally, then shit heads all over the country are fucking stupid so it’s no point making friends. Like fuck popular people, fuck all of that. Like I was going to live with my dad, I ran through the doors, BOOM. He laid on the floor with blood everywhere and get this….a note with a Cookie Monster magnet was on the fridge saying “Nicole’s Fault”. You men are just into this revenge suicide thing and it’s disgusting thing we will get a rise out of it….Now, I’m out of here.” I stood up and then got ready to leave.

“Nicole, I have to ask you something.”

“What is it?” I groaned.

“Do you believe it was actually your fault?”

“Why the fuck does it matter?”

“Do you believe it was your fault or not?”

“I’m not telling you that shit.” I was about to head out the door until he talked to me once more…again.

“Nicole, I have a first task for you.”

“Jesus Christ.”

“I want you to start telling yourself something. It can be at any time or any place.”

“What the fuck is it?”

“That it wasn’t your fault.”

“Um…okay…..”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 9:30 a.m.
Location: Civics Class

“Nice of you to come back after your meeting with the Counselor, Nicole.” Mr. Katz was the Civics teacher and the AP History teacher. He was such a bitch.

“Nice of you to acknowledge it. You must be so bored in your life that you just had to announce it like you are an actual Role Model.”

“Alright, Nicole.” Mr. Katz sighed. “I know you have been through a lot, but still give no excuse for your lack of participation for Community Services. You will need it for graduation.”

“I don’t need to graduate. It’s bullshit.”

“Nicole, time is up you need to….” Just before he was going to continue to speak, Teresa appeared through the classroom door.

“Hey there, I’m sorry. I’m still getting used to the school. This is my first day.” Teresa then hands him a small piece of paper that contains her schedule.

“Oh, right, this is Teresa Geary. A new transfer student from Illinois. Treat her like such and make her feel welcome. Now sit behind Nicole’s desk.”

Great, now I get to deal with the shit head.

“One thing, sorry. I think this is Nicole’s, Mr. Katz.” Teresa then went past me and then sat in her seat.

“Huh…..well, Nicole, this is actually rather a turn around for you.”

“For what?”

“It says here you are volunteering with PG County’s Jail Department on picking up litter on Saturdays. Good job, Nicole. Now, you are on the road to graduating. Now, to continue for our lecture….” Mr. Katz then started to turn towards the board. Hence, I immediately whispered to this bitch.

 

“Where the fuck did you find that?”

“It wasn’t yours?”

“No, asshole. I didn’t SIGN up for anything.”

“Well, now you did.” Teresa then unclicked her pen as she was about to graduate. “You’re welcome, by the way.” She then smiled and just started jotting notes down like she was a good noodle. And that’s how I am really starting to hate this bitch.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 11:30 a.m.
Location: Lunchroom

Me and Jecka were trying to find the new kid and give her a piece of my mind. What the fuck is she up to?

“Nicole, why are you trying to do something to the New Kid?”

“Because this bitch signed me up for something that I DID NOT sign up for.”

“Okay, I get it PG County is a drive, but you have Community Service hours now, you have to do something besides try Xanax and Adderall for a living on Saturdays, big deal.”

“Bitch, you try Xanax and Adderall for a living on everyday.”

“I work for the Mall with my Mom’s fashion work, and I’m trying to cut down, damn it.”

“Whatever. Let’s just….” I was searching for the scattered lunchroom then I found Teresa at a table by herself eating a packed salad in her Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles lunchbox “Of course, she has that kind of Lunchbox.” I then rushed over to her table and then sat beside Teresa’s right side while Jecka was on her left. “Asshole, what the fuck is this?”

“A salad with just cheese and ranch with some croutons?”

“Why on earth did you randomly sign me up for Litter Patrol across PG County?”

“I really don’t know what you are talking about, Nicole. I was returning from Ms. Lynn’s office after getting my new schedule for the year. Then on my way to Civics, I saw your paper on the ground.”

“What do you mean ‘you saw it on the ground’? You don’t just pick up a random Community Service paper that SOMEHOW has my fucking name on it.”

“Dude, what the hell is wrong with you?”

“Hey, Teresa. What is your schedule?” Jecka said, trying to change the subject.

“Oh yeah, I have Spanish III, AP History, Gym, Civics, Chemistry, Algebra II, then English II, and finally…”

“Oh hey, looks like you have a lot of Classes with Nicole.” Jecka said, giving me an evil smirk. Why the fuck were you enjoying this?

“Yeah, because more of Teresa is what I need.”

“‘What I need’ you sound like you from a really bad Romance novel.” Teresa snapped back at me.

“Excuse me?”

“No, no. Ignore, Nicole, but you have AP History as well? That’s cool as shit.”

“Yeah, maybe we can study together sometime?”

“You know, I’d absolutely love that.”

I immediately gagged. “Gosh, are you two going out on a date? Get a room. I don't wanna deal with two people I absolutely hate.”

“Oh NOW you tell me you hate me?” Jecka exclaimed, giving me another evil stare.

“I just met you and you are verbally attacking me like I did something wrong. If anything, I just got you a ticket to graduation and a chance of life. Shouldn’t you be a bit more nice to me instead of rude because a new kid was trying to be nice to a spoiled, rotten girl who gets whatever they want who throws a temper tantrum because they don’t see a guy go to jail every two seconds.”

“Spoiled, rotten girl? You know absolutely nothing about me.” After I said that, she immediately turned around to me with her back facing towards Jecka.

“You are Nicole Sanderson. A supposedly hot girl according to a lot of people who gains attention by either the dumbest things to the most insane stuff from actually bullying people to telling people to ‘fuck off and die’ because you woke up on the wrong side of the bed again. You can’t even open a book, yet you will berate people about literally almost anything. Ranging from trying to sleep with the Coach just to mess around with people then try popping pills for no reason then tries to act like hot Shit just because you never been popular before. Look, I’m sorry for almost hitting you with my bike, but like what is up with you?”

“What’s up with me is now why I’m thinking I’ve never punched a woman before and you are about to be my first….”

“Nicole! Don’t do that.” Jecka said.

“Have you ever punched a guy before?” Teresa jumped back in.

“No….wait why does this even matter? Just stay out of my shit, you….um…”

“What? I’m a what?”

“I don’t know. You are pretty but fuck you.”

“Ooooo, drama.” Kelly said that as her and Emily then sat at the same table we were in but right in front of us. Kelly and Emily rarely got along, but when they hung out, it was scary. Both of them were wearing Yellow shirts with different designs while Kelly was wearing leggings while Emily just had her usual ripped up pants.

“Nicole, I didn’t know you were already trying to date someone.” Emily said, scratching the back of her head.

“Gross.” Me and Teresa said at the same time.

“No, Nicole is just being Nicole around Teresa.” Jecka said, trying to deescalate what just happened.

“Whatever, hey, New Kid. You seem alright, can you help us settle a debate?”

“Um…sure…?”

“Last night, we ordered a Pizza.” Kelly said first.

“There were 8 slices amongst us two.” Emily then chimed in.

“Alright.” Teresa said in a rather confused tone.

“Give your honest opinion, Kelly. You were sitting right in front of your four slices.”

“Alright, so now imagine we have a box of pizza here.” Kelly circled with her finger. “I ate this corner.” Kelly was pointing at one spot in front of us.

“She ate that one first.” Emily agreed with her.

“Then I ate mine.” Kelly responded.

“Um….okay, where is this going?” Jecka was starting to sound perplexed as well.

“Then she eats her second pizza on her side.” Emily continued. “I ate this next one. Then she SKIPS her next one.”

“Maybe I didn’t want that one?” Kelly said.

“SHE STOOD UP AND TOOK MY SLICE!” Emily yelled.

“Was it bigger?” Teresa said, looking at Kelly.

“No! As a matter of fact, I took it because it was smaller!” Kelly smiled real hard looking like she won.

“You should have taken the pizza that was on your side.” Me and Teresa both said to Kelly.

“Fuck yall! I can take any slice I want.”

“NO YOU CAN”T! THAT was yours! I ate my side and you took your big ass hands in my food!”

“You took my side with my specific four!”

“Stay the fuck on your side asshole! It’s not proper pizza etiquette!”

“Bitch, you take heroin! What the fuck do you know about Etiquette??” Kelly screamed back at her.

“You are fucking wrong!” Emily was beyond pissed at her.

“Can we calm down now?” I said to the girls. “Holy shit, you sound like guys trying to figure out who is gonna molest which unconscious girl after they passed out after too many Percocets.”

“Is she always like this?” Teresa turned to Jecka.

“Yes….Yes, she.” Jecka just glared back at me.

“I’m not talking about fucking Pizza from Pizza Hut right now. Its literally grease upon grease for fat-fucks and creeps who text people JUST for calling for them. Like fuck, we’re hot girls sitting at a table, can we fucking act like it?”

“Did….you just call all of us, hot, Nicole?” Teresa was super confused at the turn of events that just witnessed here.

“I mean kind of yeah. But shit, just take a breather. It’s a pizza from Domino’s.”

Now, Jeffery and Karen decided to sit at the same table with us across from Me, Jecka and Teresa. I never thought I’d EVER see, Kelly, Emily, Jeffery and Karen at the SAME table.

“Hey Teresa! How’s it hanging? I didn’t know you were friends with Nicole and Jecka.” Karen said sitting down with her lunch tray beside Jeffery.

“Did I do or say anything to you two within the last 24 hours to make you think it’s okay to sit with me in the same vicinity as you two dorks?” I said putting my head in my hand out of pure boredom.

“Come on, don’t be mean to them.” Teresa said back at me.

“Hey, Nicole, I'm gonna go. It’s too buddy buddy over here.” Emily said, groaning then headed out to….whatever she was doing.

“Great job.” I said sarcastically. “You made a cute girl disappear.”

“Thanks. Now we have the same amount of hot females and a fucking guy.”

“Hey guys, what’s up?” Jeffery said.

“You blowing your brains out. That would be what’s up.”

“Nicole!” Jecka and Teresa said simultaneously.

“So what’s up Teresa? How are you enjoying it here at school?”

“I honestly love it here. The teachers treat me well, the guys think I’m really pretty, I just seem to fit right in here.”

“Just wait until you will be asked stuff regarding your big, fat cleavage.” I said mumbling under my breathe.

“That reminds me….is there actually a racist teacher here?”

“Oh you mean Mr. White…..yeah…he is kind of out there with his beliefs.”

“I asked because the Counselor is Black. I hope he doesn’t end up hurt.”

“Why the fuck would you even be remotely be concerned with some black guy who wants a taste of white minor ass?”

“Because he would be racially attacked pretty much.”

“She does kind of have a point, Nicole.” Karen said chiming in her two cents. “He keeps saying all these things about ‘rap music’, or like ‘lynches have changed.’ or stuff like….”

“Or how he wants an ethnostate for all people that AREN’T White?” Jecka responded towards Karen.

“Yeah exactly. It’s kind of a scary thought.”

“The thought is who gives a shit about some light-skinned guy who proclaims himself Black when he is more a Vanilla creamed person?”

“The thought is he is still black no matter how ‘white’ he acts, Nicole?” Teresa got offended for some reason.

“I mean she got you there.” Jeffery chimed in with his nasally ass hole of a mouth.

“Shut the fuck up, you ungrateful, snotnosed, whiney, shit-eating, age of consent arguing, big eye glass wearing, ‘slip-ons’ are quicker is all, jank faced, Jak And Dexter jerking, bowl-cut haired, Gun Nut loving, type 2 diabetes looking ass.”

“Hey!” Jeffery exclaimed at the lunch table.

“Nicole, slow down already.” Teresa said back to me.

“You be quiet, too. You…..”

“You what?”

“Fuck, I don’t know. I wasted all my energy on Jeffrey.”

“Nicole, you look like an anime character with how you dress. With your ‘Men are rapists and pedophiles’ mentality, you look like you haven’t showered in months with how dirty you compose yourself. You literally look a Hobo that took way too much Percocet after you took 3 shots of Heroin after sleeping with a dirty 30 year old man for a 3 for 1 deal.”

“The fuck did you just say to me?” This Teresa kid is really starting to tick me off.

“You know what? I’m gonna get some more to drink from the Soda Machine. I’ll be right back.” Teresa got up from her seat and walked over to the Soda Machine a few meters over. Wait, we have a Soda Machine?

“The fuck is up with that Bitch.”

“Nicole, can you not give Teresa a hard time?” Karen said in a serious tone.

“Why do you care?”

“She’s Autistic, Nicole?”

“What?” me and Jecka said simultaneously. I got stood up by some Autistic Person? Someone who is in Spec. Ed??

“She has all of these disabilities. Like a lot from what she told us.” Jeffery added in.

“Nicole, regardless of what they said. You shouldn’t be BULLYING a girl with Autism.”

“She called me a Hobo.”

“Okay, one, you kind of deserve it and two, I mean…she isn’t wrong.”

“What do you mean ‘she isn’t wrong’? What, I'm supposed to be preppy like you? Cause I’d love to be someone like you?”

“Well, I definitely would not want to be someone like you.”

“And what is someone like me, Jecka?”

“A sociopathic Asshole.”

“I want to punch you right now and break your fucking nose.” I started to get angrier and Jecka was starting to get angrier as well as we both stood up from our chairs

“Try it, bitch. I wish people like you were cornered in Alleyways because I want you to get shot in the fucking face because of how you bully everyone.”

“Nicole..Jecka…is this normal for you two to fight like this…? I’ve noticed it like a lot…” Teresa said, trying to break us up by stepping in between us. “We are Seniors, but you guys are best friends and help each other out. Why argue when you can just talk it out?”

Both of us just looked at each other for a minute..All we do is argue. All we do is threaten each other. All we do is wanna hurt one another…But I don’t want to hurt Jecka. I want to be friends again….For once, Teresa is right.

Jecka took a giant sigh with her eyes closed before speaking again. “Nicole….she is right. I’m sorry. I don’t want you hurt. I don’t want you shot.” Jecka then fixed her head back and said: “And I definitely don’t want you gone.”

“Jecka…I…wait, why do you even care, Teresa?”

“What’s up, Nerds, Queers, and Freaks?” Kylar said walking up to us. “Never thought I’d see all of you guys in the same location.”

“For the first time in forever, I’m actually agreeing with a Rapist.”

“Kylar, what do you want?” Jecka said, crossing her arms.

“Alright, fine. There is this rumor going around saying that the Student Council are new members since the Vice President and the Sgt at Arms are gone now.”

“Oh yeah, I heard about how the VP and the Sgt. at Arms got shot and killed by a drive-by shooting from MS-13 members.” Kelly said in response to Kylar from our table.

“Um, what is MS-13?” Teresa asked.

“Basically, they are a crime organization. They are a gang established around the world almost. There has been a lot of crime going on around here so they established a statewide curfew for the time being.” Jecka was pretty much warning Teresa. I forgot about Ms-13. They have been going around a lot of counties…specifically PG County, which is about a good distance from here.

“It sucks total ass, too. I wanna get bitches past 10 pm.”

“Why that time?” Teresa sounded extremely confused.

“Uhhhhh….well whatever, fuck you. Anyways, they may have a revote this afternoon before school is over.”

“How and why do you even know this?” I said.

“Because who doesn’t?”

“Are you lonely again?” Jecka exclaimed to him. Yeah, at this point, Kylar is bored.

“Fine, screw yall. I’m gonna listen to Coldplay. It isn’t gay like yall fuckers.” Kylar said walking away.

“What a bitch.”

“Yeah….’Time for me to get laid and shit. I’m gonna go get so screwed up on Percocet that it’ll fuck over the Homeless’” As Teresa did a literal perfect impression of Kylar, Karen and Jeffery just laughed behind her.

“Um….how did you do that…?” Jecka said. For once, I was kind of impressed by this kid.

“Do what?”

“You just did a perfect impression of Kylar….like you ripped out his vocal chords and put them down your throat like a Cannibal.” I said in a concerned tone.

“I just have talent.” Teresa responded.

“Talented people would not be BORN WITH SOMEONE ELSE’S VOICE. What else do you have besides Autism, Voice Impressionist Disorders?”

“OCD, ADHD, Essential Tremors, Anxiety, Psychosis Disorder N.O.S, and Anorexia Nerviosa. Why do you ask?”

Wait a minute….I just realized something…. “You must take a lot of pills, don’t you?”

“Yeah, I take…” As Teresa was about to tell me, the bell rang meaning Lunch was over. “I’ll tell you later. See you guys later. Bye, Jeffery and Karen.” She then waved to me and Nicole. “You two, be good!”

Me and Jecka then started walking towards our Next Class.

“Okay, she is kind of cute now.”

“How? She called you a Hobo because you bullied her and her friends.”

“Yeah, I still can’t believe she is friends with Jeffrey and Karen. But seriously, a girl that fucked up with all those disabilities HAS to have that much pills.”

“Nicole, you are NOT getting her pills. She needs those.”

“She can be like my mom and get some more. Like I said, she has to have an unlimited supply with all of those disabilities. Come on, if people like the white person in To Kill a Mockingbird can make a Black man go to jail with all the evidence against the white lady, then Teresa can get a pass to.”

There was a giant pause for a good couple of seconds after I said that.

“What kind of a comparison is that? And since when do you read?”

“Fuck that, I watched the movie.”

“Why would you….Fuck this, i’m going to class.”

“Fuck that school shit. I’m going home.”

“Nicole, no! Go to fucking Algebra. You have a test today.”

“I didn’t study and I don’t give a damn about the Quadratic Formula.”

“I’m gonna shove the Quadratic Formula up your white ass, if you don’t go. Now I’m going to Class.” Jecka said walking in the alternate direction.

“Fine, I’ll go.”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 11:30 a.m.
Location: Principal’s Room?

So, like I was getting ready to take my test, but for some reason, the teacher told me to take my test in the Principal’s Office.

“Good Morning, Nicole.” Principal Lynn was average, but she doesn’t care about any of the students. Okay, scratch that, I forgot Ari went to Principal Lynn about the previous Counselor. For context, she isn’t the worst human being at this school. Other than how big her fucking cleavage is, she is pretty attractive. She wasn’t wearing glasses and was wearing a blue blouse with some brown khakis. She was more relaxed than usual around me compared to her, “Nicole, stop trying to turn this school upside down again”.

“I didn’t do anything yet, Ms. Lynn.” I said angrily.

“No, you aren’t in trouble. I have your test here, but it's a bit different. You are required to take this test here.”

“Why? It’s a specialized test. I feel like this is more different than usual. I want you to really take your time with this.” Ms. Lynn even got up from her big signature chair and offered it to me. “You can even use my desk to take the test.”

“Okay, what the fuck is this? What’s the catch?”

“I will be sitting in front of the desk here to make sure you don’t do anything drastic.” She said in this plastic chair right in front of me. “Of course, if you have any questions, I will not hesitate to help you. You have an hour to take this test.” She then handed me a two paged packet with a stable in one of the corners and a really fancy calculator.

“And you are literally just gonna sit there watching me to take this test?”

“Yes, but I’ll have my book with me to read for the time being.” Ms. Lynn had her To Kill a Mockingbird book in her hand.

“Gosh, I’m wet.” I said sarcastically.

“Your time starts now. Good luck, Nicole.”

After she started the timer on her watch, she immediately opened her book and crossed her legs together. So I started to look at the first page. It was a giant circle with a a lot of blank stuff except for four numbers on the Graph: , 180 Degrees on the left side, /2, 90 Degrees at the very top, 0, 0 Degrees on the far right, and 3/2, 270 Degrees. Then the 2nd page, there were only three problems with Triangles on them and a bunch of formulas on the side of the page like the Pythagorean Theorem and stuff like…Cosine, Sine, and Tangent…wait a minute….

“I’m taking a Trigonometry class test???” I yelled to Ms. Lynn.

“Well, what did you expect?”

“I don’t know, Fucking Algebra the class I’m learning with?”

“Nicole, again I’m trying to be reasonable here.”

“No, what's reasonable is how periods happen to us. This makes me want to kick a fucking dog.”

“Just try your best, please?”

“Fine…. This better be not for a fucking grade.”

“You could say that, Nicole.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

30 Minutes Later

“Okay, I’m done.” I handed my paper to her and got up from Lynn’s desk. The only reason I took that long was to try and not get up from my test super early and make it look like I would just write dumb answers just to get out of class. “Alright, I’m out of here.”

“Not so fast, Nicole.”

“Ugghhhhhhhh.”

“I will turn this into your teacher. Now, I need you to go ahead to the Photography room to go ahead and relax before the Student Council meeting.”

“Great, are we having a KKK meeting with Mr. White? Is my paper going to be graded normally or what? Not that I give a fuck.”

“Maybe after this, you will give a fuck.” Ms. Lynn put it in her desk drawer. “You are free to leave. You will be notified about your results. Thank you for your time.”

“What are you, an Automated Text?”

“Just go to the Photography Room.” Ms. Lynn sighed in exhaustion.

“Alright, shit. I’m sorry.” I then left the room and headed over to the Photography Class.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 2:00 p.m.
Location: Photography Class

So, all of the Seniors were scattered around the classroom while I was standing Jecka while everyone else was in a chair because of how packed it was. There were nothing but murmurs about the two former officers dying. MS-13 was NOT a gang to fuck around with. They are all about drugs, crack, and PURE Gang Violence. No one knew what the 13 was as it was a total mystery.

Yet, some people think the 13 is nothing, but pure evil. It may be a pure symbolism of a trust in the devil as some may listen to Heavy Metal or even partake in Satan worship. If you see any markings like “MS”, “Salvatrucha”, and them ‘throwing out their devil horns’ you run….run like there is even a fucking heaven and make to those doors.

“I forgot we had this many Seniors…well, two less now….” Jecka said in a depressing tone.

In the distance, I could see that bitch, Teresa, talking to Jeffery and Karen. Look at them, laughing together and actually enjoying life. It pisses me off. As I glared at Teresa, I noticed Ari looking at me. She was with Kylar and Hunter and a couple of other guys. They were doing their own thing, but Ari looked at me with a concerned look, I couldn’t help but to look away.

“Nicole?”

“What?”

“Dude, don’t be a douche.”

“What do you mean?”

“I saw you looking at Teresa. Don’t be a dick.”

“Okay, there has been a BUNCH of random shit happening to me and she tried to run me over.”

“Nicole….” Just as Jecka was going to continue. The Student Council along with Megan and Principal Lynn were entering the front of the class.

“Jecka and Nicole, can you two please take a seat?” Megan said looking at our way.

“The room is literally full. There is nowhere else to sit.”

“Alright, fine. As everyone knows, we lost two important people not only for our Senior Class, but for the Student Council as well. So, now we have to have two replacements as we need to prepare for the Halloween party that is less than two weeks away. So, we will be holding a quick voting session for those who wish to be part of the student Council. I would ask other members, but we need responsible people and as Seniors, our job is to be responsible.”

“Yeah, trying to fuck every girl in class but you, or are you trying to make your ex-boyfriend expose himself? Yeah like that shit is gonna work. He already fucked 3 guys before you.” I whispered to Jecka referencing Megan.

“Nicole, did you say something?” Megan said glaring at me. As of now, every Senior was looking at me and Jecka.

“What the fuck, Nicole.” Jecka said to me. Great, now I have to think of something….wait a minute….we need someone to fill in, huh? I got an idea.

“Actually, I was thinking that we need to have someone for Vice President, right?”

“Um yeah…that’s why we are here, Nicole.” Megan said confused looking at Principal Lynn trying to figure out the situation. “Nicole, I am NOT letting you run for Vice President.”

“Fuck off, bitch. That wasn’t what I was implying.”

“Then what are you implying?”

“Let’s give the New Kid a try at being Vice President.” Megan’s eyes widened at what I said and caused a few people to talk about what I said.

“You really want to make Teresa the Vice President?”

“I mean, like look at her. She is pretty. She has a green…bike? She is taking a couple of advanced stuff. And it would promote some…diversity…since this girl is like messed up and whatever.”

“She isn’t messed up. She just has Autism.” Karen said across the room.

“Shouldn’t we ask her if she is comfortable doing it first? This is her first day at this school.” Jecka said to everyone.

“Ms. Geary, how do you feel about this? If you don’t feel comfortable then you don’t have to do something you don’t wish to do.” Ms. Lynn turned her attention to Teresa. Karen, Jeffrey, and Teresa were then whispering to each other about this decision for a second. “Well?”

“Um…sure….I’ll do it.” Teresa said shyly.

“Alright, everyone lets’ take a motion. I move the motion to declare Teresa Geary, the Vice President of Student Council. Do we have a Second for the motion?”

“I wish to second the decision.” Principal Lynn said.

“Any ayes for it?” After Megan said it, almost every hand was raised in the room except mine and Emily’s. “Any nayes?”

“Yeah, cause some Spec Ed kid is really gonna….OW!” Jecka pinched my arm.

“Raise your fucking hand, Nicole.”

“Jesus Christ.” I then raised my hand slowly and then Teresa just smiled at me. Bitch, don’t look at me.

“Then it's settled. Teresa is your new Vice President!” A small amount of applause was made for Teresa after Megan finally shut her trap. Teresa was then called over to stand beside Megan and they shook hands. “Now, we need to vote on Sgt. at Arms. Any takers?”

“Fuck yeah, Ill be the Sgt at Arms.” Kylar said standing up, making a few guys around him laugh a bit with him.

“Alright, fine, just come up here.” Megan said in a rather concerned tone. Kylar then stood beside Megan’s other side. “So, is there anyone else who wishes to nominate someone?”

“I’d like to nominate Nicole for the position of Sgt. at Arms.” Teresa offered that piece of advice and everyone just started murmuring and whispering a lot more.

“Seriously?” Megan said, staring at Nicole.

“You need someone to fulfill that position right? Nicole would kind of fit the bill.”

“She doesn’t even want to participate in class.”

“But when she does it's scary. She tells people like Cripsin and Jeffery to fuck off. Kylar would literally ask questions first and shoot later. Nicole can do both. She doesn’t seem like the person to give people much of a pass and gets on to others when they are being rowdy.”

“I mean she isn’t wrong.” Crispin said chiming in.

“She gets on to almost anyone that basically breathes, Teresa.” Megan started to grow even more concerned with the face she had.

“Exactly. She is like a moral compass. She is the most aggressive person in this entire school, so you can’t argue that she doesn’t do a good job.”

“Megan, Teresa does make a very good point on this.” Ms. Lynn was starting to agree with Teresa causing everyone to talk more. Did this bitch just really stick up for me WHILE saying I’m aggressive?

“Fine, Nicole. Stand beside Kylar, we will take a vote.”

I then decided to stand beside the guy who likes to play with their teammates’ asses in their sleep just to entertain a classroom full of hypocrites, degenerates and fucking mooks.

“What’s up, Bitch? Ready to lose?”

“Shut the fuck up with your Cody Simpson loving, Lacrosse fucking, Justin Bieber reject looking, Rat faced, Albatross faced, big nose having, Great Value Dennis the Menace looking, fake Dodgeball king having, “I do this for honor” having, Tommy from the Sandlot looking, George W. Bush looking, big ass forehead looking, John McCain supporting, Beavis and Butthead looking, Hummer driver while watching Madagascar, Unconscious fucking looking ass bitch.” I said responding back to him, causing a lot of people to laugh and I couldn’t help but to even notice Ari laughing a bit.

“See? She is a perfect candidate.” Teresa said.

“Motion to approve?” Megan said to everyone in the room.

“I fully approve of this.” Bitch Lynn responded.

“Second to approve?”

‘I definitely second this.” Jecka said, having an evil smile on her face. You fucking Bitch.

“Alright, who wishes for Kylar to be Sgt. at Arms?” After Megan said that, only five people raised their hands including Hunter, Trody, and Braxton. “Nicole for Sgt. at Arms.” Everyone else raised their hands in the room besides the ones I mentioned and….wait a minute….

WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED?

“Alright, the ayes have it. Nicole Sanderson is now your Sgt at Arms for the Student Council.” There was a bit more applause including Jecka and Megan for the newly appointed people. After the meeting was over, me and Teresa had to stay over to discuss stuff regarding the Halloween party. As everyone was leaving, Jecka whispered, “Guess you are now ‘Most Likely to be Aggressive.’ Well, it might make you look good. See you later, Sergeant.” then left the room.

The hell was that about?

“Nicole, Teresa. I know its a lot to take in, but we meet once a week to discuss a few things regarding the students and Seniors. For example, we need help regarding the Halloween party some time these next two Friday afternoons. Are you two able to help us?”

“Absolutely.”

“I would but I don’t have a ride.”

“I could take you. I don’t mind taking you home at all.” Teresa said with a smile. Yeah, a smile that I’d love to knock all the teeth out.

“Awesome! I’m actually a bit excited to have you both on the Student Council. I never expected Nicole to take interest, but you both surprised me. I’ll be able to help you both out every instance I can.” Megan said that and then we all went back to our classes…..now things were getting much….Much worse for me….

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Date: October 15th, 10:30 a.m.
Location: Counselor’s Office.

So, for some reason, now me and Jecka were in the Counselor’s office. Well, it didn’t feel like we were in trouble, so there’s that, but why on earth is Jecka here with me?

“Alright, why is she here?”

“Screw you, too then. Jecka said glaring at me.

“Girls, I both brought you here for a specific reason.” Marcus said, directing to both of us.

“You want me and Nicole to make out don’t you, God Damn it.” Jecka said annoyed.

“Why…would I want that…?” Marcus said in a scared tone.

“Cause our last Counselor tried to ‘make us break the tension’.”

“Um…you two dating or not dating is absolutely none of my business.”

“We AREN”T dating.” I said out loud.

“Well, I both brought you both here for a reason. First off, Nicole….” Marcus then pulled out the Trigonometry test that I took a couple of days ago then stared at me .

“Oh wow, a Zero, what is your fucking point? I didn’t want to do this.”

“Nicole, let’s go over this really quickly. First, your Unit Circle. Do you know why you scored so low?”

“Because I didn’t know the answers?”

“Wrong, you did know the answers. You just want to turn the world….” Marcus then turned the paper on his desk a full 180 to where the Unit Circle was…. “Upside down. You tried to fool us, by putting answers backwards. And speaking of backwards …” Marcus then turned to the 2nd page. “You put in the wrong answers for each of the three problems, but on the back of the 2nd page…” Marcus then turns it around to where I…did all the work. “All of your work and the correct answers are on here. Now it makes me wonder how on earth you would know any of these answers. I know you didn’t cheat because Principal Lynn watched you, so that wouldn’t add up.”

“Um…I’m super confused right now.” Jecka said. I honestly didn’t care at this point.

Marcus then turned on his computer to where he showed my High School Transcript. “Here, we see Nicole having across the board, All A+s. For her Freshman Year for both semesters, Sophomore year, Last year you had nothing, but C+s but barely.” Marcus then turned off his computer and gave me my Trigonometry Test back as Jecka just stared at me.. “You are trying to quit, and I’m not gonna let you do that.”

He then pulled out a paper that looks like my schedule. “Congratulations, Nicole. Welcome to AP History and Trigonometry.”

“Excuse me? Why the fuck did I get bumped up to upper division classes??” I said infuriated.

“Because you know what is right and wrong, and it’s time for you to do what is right, Nicole. I already asked Karen to help you get caught up to speed in Trigonometry. You will start your AP History and Trigonometry Classes this upcoming Friday.”

“Karen?? This is fucking bullshit.”

“This is a push, Nicole. And I personally don’t feel like I’m alone saying I want you to succeed. Jecka, do you mind helping her with AP History for the rest of this year? I apologize for the last minute request.”

“I absolutely don’t mind at all.” Jecka said.

“What are you doing? How am I supposed to even be paying for these classes?”

“I went ahead and paid for your classes. Like I said, this is your year, Nicole. You are both free to leave.” Me and Jecka then started to get up. “I forgot one thing, Nicole. I do have another thing for you. I want you to try to join a club. Give your life more meaning than it already has. You don’t have to fully attend the entire year. It just gives you more of an idea for yourself?”

“What the fuck about myself? Why does that even matter?”

“Because you are your own motivator. Give yourself purpose. The only one who can make life better is Nicole. Good luck. If you need anything from either of you, do not hesitate to contact me.” Marcus then pulls out his lunchbox with some fried fish and fries. “Except for the next 40 minutes because I’m on lunch.”

Then me and Jecka just got out of the Counselor’s office. “What the flying fuck just happened?”

“Why are you so mad about this? We get to hang out more.”

“I’m pissed because of everything that’s happened this PAST week. Jeffrey is happy, this Autistic weirdo gave me Community Service for stuff I never signed up for, I became the Sgt at Arms for the Student Council now, and now I'm taking classes that I NEVER wanted to take.”

“So what?”

“What?”

“Nicole, you are getting your life back together? You are making a name for yourself instead of being a Pill Popping hoe that just skips classes? You aren’t some one trick pony anymore and you are mad because Life is actually FINALLY going your way?”

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

“You made a new friend who thinks you are cool, you have a chance to graduate, do extracurricular stuff, and have a chance to ACTUALLY go to College.”

“I don’t want to go to FUCKING College.”

“What if I don’t want you to end up on the streets, Nicole??” Jecka just screamed at me. “Do you even have a plan for after High School? Like a job, or somewhere? You are almost 18 in January and we graduate in 7 months. You don’t even have a Driver’s License or like a car or just….you can’t keep relying on this ‘manipulation’ thing forever.”

“You do that shit with guys, I don’t want to hear it.”

“Yeah, but I at least have a Job, I work with my mom at the Mall on weekends at this Clothing store. I want to go to Virginia Tech where I want to get a Fashion degree.”

“Seriously, isn’t that where a school shooting happened?”

“Nicole, that doesn’t matter. You need to focus on other things.”

“You know you are right because something doesn’t add up.”

“The Community Service, The AP Classes, The Student Council, all of this stuff is happening because of Teresa.”

“Maybe the two other things, but the AP Classes? Since when the fuck do you know how to do Trigonometry? Like you are smarter than I thought and you never told me??”

“Because its boring.”

“I’d rather fuck a Smart Brunette than a dumb one who wants to play with people’s minds all day long.”

“Wait…did you just say you wanna fuck me?”

“You want to fuck over an Autistic person! Do you know how LOW that sounds? Like lower than Ari, you really want that to happen?”

“That bitch is the reason why a lot of this is happening. Jecka, this will be the last time we do this I promise.”

“This is wrong and you know it.”

“You say that about cigarettes all the time and you still do it.”

“At least, its an Addiction I can get over. How are you even gonna do that?”

“Okay, so we have to help out with setting up the gym for the Halloween party right? So someone has to make this little paper mache thing with nothing but candy because its for the ending of the Costume Contest.”

“There is a Costume Contest, that’s cool as shit.”

“No, that’s for fucking children.”

“Well, what if I wanna dress up?” Jecka said to me angrily.

“Do whatever you want, dude. Okay, so it's going to be down for a vote to where people can write in their choice on who has the best costume. We are going to rig the votes to where Teresa wins it.”

“I don’t see how this is bad yet….”

“So once she wins, this thing will burst to where TONS of Candy is supposed to come out. But have you ever seen the movie Carrie before?”

“The one with the Psychic woman?”

“Yeah, I saw it the other night where she gets pig blood poured on her. So we replace the thing with our OWN paper mache thing right before the thing is set up and swap it with the original and put in an air horn that will go off for a VERY long time and ....”

“Nicole, I'm going to stop you right there…..You are going to dump Blood from I’m assuming slaughtered pigs while an Air horn is going off as Blood is poured on an Autistic girl, keep in mind, so she can be covered in Blood while hearing to a painful Air horn and possibly have a Panic attack….”

“No, we are gonna use Fake Blood, that shit you can find in any store.”

“Nicole, this is like actually fucked up. I think Satan would actually be scared of you right now.”

“Good.”

“We are gonna do this one with a couple of conditions….” Jecka looked extremely angry at me

“Um okay?”

“After this, you are DEFINITELY gonna start doing more of what I say. You are actually gonna listen to me more because this is FUCKING INSANE.”

“Whatever.”

“I mean things like Get your driver’s license, get a job, go with me to Kylar’s Party.”

“I am not going to this fucking party with that rapist.”

“Then I’m not going to help you bully the Autistic woman.”

If this is gonna be my final chance to mess with people, I need Jecka’s help…

“Fine. You win. After this, we will do whatever you want.”

“So we have a deal? No cop outs? You will start getting your life back together? Get your License, Maybe find a job, and actually FOCUS on Classes?”

I sighed super hard after hearing all of this shit. “Deal.” Then me and Jecka shook each other’s hands.

Notes:

The only reason I'm making this a two part because this would take me a WHOLE lot longer and I got really tired of typing. But I'm SUPER excited for these next couple of parts. Just a ton of Music stuff and the Halloween Party I'm gonna make about! But my goal is to have the next part by this week since its Jeckole week and have this no later than 22 Chapters (excluding the .X chapters or the "outside the diary' I mean). I think everyone is gonna like what I got planned so I'm hyped up for it!

If you have any questions, let me know!

Chapter 6: You're Spectacular, Nicole! Part 2

Summary:

Will Nicole's Plan follow through? Or does the New Kid have better ideas?

Notes:

So, here we go. I write a lot and I apologize! But we got our first musical bit! I own nothing and I tried to spin this into a Parody. It's based off the song called Popular from the Broadway hit, Wicked. It's a great story and I recommend you watch it!

Anyways, I write so much, but I will have a choice at the end for everyone!!

Chapter 2.5 You’re Spectacular, Nicole! Part II 

 

Location: Lake Braddock High School Gym

Time: 4:05 p.m.

Date: October 17th

 

Right now, the Student Council is setting up a bunch of this Halloween webbing across the beams up high as there were two students holding on for this HUGE ladder while Megan and the others were helping setting up a wooden stage where the Costume Contest would be held. As for me and Teresa, we were making the paper Mache Skull that will be holding a bunch of this candy. We were using a lot of old newspaper and painting part of it black for the mouth and the eyes so it looks like a Hollow Skull. We still liked ways of finishing the sets for the Halloween Party, not that I cared, but our Pinata was pretty much finished.

 

“We did a really good job.” Teresa said with a smile.

 

“Yeah, you did, too.” I said with a fake smile.

 

“Hey, I really wanna thank you again.”

 

“We worked on this together though?”

 

“No, I mean voting for me for the Student Council. So, I decided to vote you in as well.”

 

I’d vote you in to shut the fuck up.

 

“Yeah, of course, totally.” 

 

“So, what are you doing this weekend?” Teresa said turning her direction to me.

 

“Um, I got this dumb Community Service that you signed me up for.” I snarled at Teresa.

 

“No, I told you that wasn’t me. Also, I have to do mine as well.”

 

“Which is…?”

 

“Me and the Counselor are cooking for the less fortunate.”

 

“You met the Counselor?”

 

“Of course! He is really sweet.” And as she said that I almost gagged myself. “What’s wrong?”

 

“He is weird as shit. Talking about life and whatever.”

 

“Well, anyways, do you wanna hang out? You can bring Jecka along with as well.”

 

“Oh yeah, I wanted your Med…I mean I've always known what you wanted to take for your disabilities.”

 

“Cool, can we chill at your house? You sound like a cool person, so I’d love to meet your Family!” 

 

I immediately froze after what she mentioned. My Mom is a freak, my brother is a pedo, and my dad is…..dead….. So How am I supposed to explain that her…?

 

“Um….”

 

“Alright, lets wrap it up for today guys! We will see you all next week!” Megan exclaimed through out the gym as others started to clean up their tools, ladders and other stuff to relax for the weekend….well, except for me. Megan then approached me and Teresa. “You guys did great today. Nicole, can I pull you over to the side for the a minute?” 

 

“Hey, Ill wait for you and take you home, Nicole.”

 

Megan and I walked over to the unfinished wooden stage as she decided to talk to me. “Has everything been okay with you?”

 

“Um…yeah, why?”

 

“I expected you to slack off more, but you are actually taking this seriously.”

“Well, maybe I want to try and make my life better here?” I lied just to get focused on ruining Teresa’s life. “Since I’m a Senior, I want to make a better effort for others and, more importantly, myself.”

 

“That’s…… honestly super sincere and mature of you, Nicole. It’s really awesome that you want to make your life for the better. Also, there was another thing I wanted to talk to you about…”

 

“Yeah…?”

 

“You have been looking a lot at Teresa lately.”

 

“Why does that matter?” Seriously, why the fuck does it matter?

 

“It’s just well….”

 

“What?” I was starting to get annoyed.

 

“Aren’t you and Jecka like…dating?”

 

“Where the fuck did you even get that from?”

 

“You two just hang around a lot. I’ve been seeing you both together more. You argue a LOT.”

 

“Why do you even care? You mad because you are aren’t dating the guy who wants to fuck other girls let alone flirt with three more of them WHILE dating Ari?”

 

“Screw this, Nicole. I was trying to be nice, but you want to be a douche as usual.” Megan turned around and immediately bumped into Jecka. “I’m sorry…..Go ahead and get your girlfriend, Jecka.” Then Megan immediately left in a rage. 

 

“Hey, Nicole.” 

 

“Okay, first of all, you didn’t deny the fact that I’m your girlfriend?”

 

“It’s Megan, who cares?” 

 

“That’s not my fucking point. There isn’t an US.”

 

“We hang out all the time and argue. That’s literally what Married couples do and you asked me to be Sexed-Up Abusive Lesbians at the FRONT OF THE SCHOOL. People notice that and are gonna be like, ‘are they fucking?’”

 

“I can be proud of who I do?”

 

“Say the girl who fucked Ari.” 

 

“We never did it.” 

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

“Why do you care?” Now, I was starting to get Angry with Jecka.

 

“Because we are trying to fuck over another person. So, we might as well, fuck each other.”

 

“Do you just have a thing for me or something?” 

 

“Do you, Nicole?”

 

“Are we seriously talking about us right now?”

 

“Yeah, like, don’t you hate me?”

 

“Well, I know you don’t like me.” 

 

“Jesus Christ, Nicole.” 

 

“So you do hate me?”

 

“If you keep acting like this I will.”

 

“If I say you are hot, will you shut the fuck up already?”

 

“If I say you are hot, will you stop being a douche to people? ESPECIALLY Autistic people?”

 

“Hey guys.” Teresa came up beside me and Jecka startled us. “Oh, Jecka.”

 

“Um..yeah…?” Jecka said rather nervously. 

 

“Are you free this weekend? Me and Nicole are gonna hang out at her house after she gets done with her community service hours tomorrow morning.”

 

“Actually, that sounds awesome.” Jecka said with a smile. 

 

“Alright, I’ll see you guys later. Nicole…do you still need a…?”

 

“Nah, I’ll take her home.” Jecka jumped in her response but Teresa responded with a smile.

 

“Okay, I’ll see you guys tomorrow then!” Teresa said leaving the Gym.

 

“Where did that come from?”

 

“Step 1 of learning how to Drive….” Jecka said, dangling her car keys in my hand. “You gotta get comfortable in the Driver’s seat.”

 

“Ugh, fine. But can I drive to some places?”

 

“You are the driver so yeah.”

 

“First, I need to do something.” I pulled out my Sidekick Verizon phone and took a picture of the Paper Mache Skull that we made for the Halloween Party. “A picture for Reference.”

 

“Oh yeah, so what do we need?” 

 

“A giant ball capsule thing to put the blood in or at least capsules to make sure the blood spills out, a lot of newspaper, black paint for the eyes. A lot of water, golden syrup, Red Food Coloring, Blue food coloring, and Corn starch.”

 

“Walmart.”

 

“What?” 

 

“We can get it all from Wal-Mart.” 

 

“What are you a sponsor?” 

 

“No, but I remember that Looney Tunes movie that just said Wal-mart a shit ton of times and it just randomly appeared.”

 

“Yeah, cause I wanna die by a giant fucking department store.” 

 

“Come on, let’s go.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 6:05 p.m.

Location: Nicole’s Home

 

For some reason it took us two hours to find the supplies and found a big enough ball to fill the skull with fake blood, but there was one thing I forgot. 

 

“FUCK, we forgot the Air Horn.” I yelled out when we went through the doors.

 

“What if we can use something louder? Like the speakers around the school?.” Jecka said, putting the supplies on the Kitchen Table. “Nicole, you actually did a good job driving….except almost hitting the Homeless person after we left Walmart….”

 

“Okay, in my defense, I got distracted.”

 

“By what, me yelling there is a homeless person on the road so I need you to turn left, THREE TIMES?”

 

“Whatever, are you ready to do this?” 

 

“Yeah I guess. Put the ball up.” I put the ball up as Princess Peach recommended. “Get a lot of water to fill it up.” We filled up the sturdy plastic ball until it was about ¾ full of water. 

 

“Alright, first thing is first. Let’s get some sugar.”

 

“Why Sugar? You never mentioned that.” 

 

“Right, i forgot because some of the stuff is here, too.” 

 

“Alright, here you go.” I splashed some Sugar within the concoction after Jecka handed me some. 

 

“Next, lets mix it together and then put some red food coloring.” I mixed in the red food coloring as Jecka just watched it turn dark red. Then I put in a hint of green coloring to make it mix along with some cocoa then I put the small cap on the ball and shook it up a bit.

 

“Either we are trying to trying summon the Kool-Aid man or just we become witches.” Jecka kept staring at it. “ Double, Double, toil, trouble; fire burn, cauldron bubble.”  

 

“What are you reciting?”

 

“It’s from Macbeth, we read it last year?”

 

“What the fuck is a Macbeth? Did you get it from McDonald’s?”

 

“Yeah you are definitely getting help in your classes this year, Nicole…” 

 

“Okay, it looks like blood now. Now the tough part….making the Skull Paper Mache around the Ball.”

 

“Fuck…okay lets do this….”

2 Hours Later

 

“Well….um….” Me and Jecka looked at the picture and our final result. The result looked exactly like the other one except it was a little bit bigger. “That took longer than usual like fuck.”

 

“It doesn’t look bad at all. Like they can’t tell the difference. Except one will be heavier.”

 

“Kay, can you give me a lift to PG County tomorrow?”

 

“Your mom can’t take you?”

 

“She is job searching tomorrow again.” 

 

“Oh yeah….she is trying to find a job. Forgot about that.”

 

“So please?”

 

“Fine, but you are driving again.”

 

“Ugh, I don’t wanna drive at 9 am in the morning.”

 

“She signed you up for 9 am in the morning? How long is the thing?” Jecka said in a concerned tone. 

 

“Its 6 hours but the PG Jail people give us lunch at least.” 

 

“Alright….see you later Nicole.”

Date: October 18th

Location: Nicole’s House

Time: 3:30 p.m.

 

“Holy cow, that seemed like forever.” I said coming through the doors with Jecka.

 

“It’s Community Service, it’s going to feel like Forever. Also, you did like six hours of it.”

 

“Yeah, but I shouldn’t have like three guys trying to look at me. Thankfully there were two security guards there. But then again, they might as well chimed in, too.”

 

“Chimed in too? For what?”

 

“Probably bending me over and let them have their way with me or something…..I don’t know really.” I said thinking more and more about sitting with inmate and officers while some were just super quiet.

 

“Nicole, if anyone ever did that to you, I’d hope they end up in the Electric Chair.” Jecka said with a very stern face.

 

“When do you care about that kind of stuff?” 

 

“I mean Nicole, that’s a huge assumption that Cops and Inmates will band together just to have their way with you when they are doing Liter Patrol.”

 

“I don’t know what Cops will do. I just know I don’t trust them.”

 

“You don’t trust anyone.” 

 

“I trust some people….Um…”

 

“Like what?” Jecka crossed her arms at me. 

 

“Ummmm, fuck you, you watch Smallville.”

 

Jecka then flipped her hair back and had a hand on her hip. Forgot how good she looked with her black jacket and white t-shirt mix. She always dressed preppy, I can’t help that I looked trashy as usual. “You will go off on guys, but hot girls like me and Teresa, you can’t help but to try and eye fuck us.”

 

“I DO NOT want to fuck either of you.” 

 

“Yeah, I saw you looking at Teresa at the Student Council the other day. And Megan brought up you looking at Teresa while helping out.”

 

“Because I’m plotting to ruin her life?”

 

“Yeah, you wanna ruin her alright.” 

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

 

“You want to fuck her, Nicole.” 

 

“I’d rather have sex with you than an Autistic freak.”

 

“Okay, let’s do it then.” Jecka said this way too calmly.

 

“Um excuse me?” Okay, yeah I was a bit flabbergasted when she said that.

 

“I honestly rather have sex with you than ruin someone else’s life. Hell, I much rather have you put a Cigarette out on me and lick it up. Like come on, we are doing all this for what? Because she got you into new stuff and everything, big deal.”

 

“Wait, were you serious?”

 

“No, I’m not going to do that, Nicole.”

 

“We could try other things.”

 

“Like what?” Jecka said in a concerned tone.

 

“I could do a line of Teresa’s pills on both of your bodies.”

 

“Um, absolutely fucking not.” 

 

“Why not?” 

 

“Because you’d do something like snort it up and then kiss all over our bodies or even stuff like lick all over our bodies with whatever residue you missed.”

 

There was an extremely long pause after she mentioned that, but I decided to break the air.

 

“So can I…?”

 

“NO!” Jecka yelled.

 

“Hey girls, how are you both feeling?” My mom said coming into the living room from the Kitchen. Why is she wearing a Red Apron around her waist?

 

“We are fine, Ms. Sanderson.” Jecka said politely…for whatever reason. “How about yourself?”

 

“Well, I’m glad you asked because I finally got a new job today. So today was a super good day for us” My mom said in a very happy tone. 

 

“Mom, you get 8 Alimony Checks a month why the fuck did you get a job?”

 

“Like I said, it’s time for me to turn my life around and you are going to be 18 soon. So, I figured since the well is gonna dry up soon. I would make some more time for me to get my life together again.”

 

“Is day time drinking at PF Chang’s not making some more time for you?” I said sarcastically. 

 

“Will you be serious?”

 

“Yeah, Nicole. Straighten up and fly right for your Mommy.” Jecka grinned while talking to me. 

 

“I got a job in Catering for the little Kosher Deli in Falls Church.”

 

“Oh, that Rossler’s place? They actually have some alright sandwiches.” Jecka responded.

 

“Yeah, Rossler’s. I’ll be prepping the sandwich trays full time. It’s not the best, but it’s better than nothing at all.”

 

“Um yeah I thought you hated Jews…?” I chimed in. 

 

“Nicole, I do not!” 

 

“You said my third-step dad only got a good settlement because they ‘wont let the Holocaust go’”. 

 

“Yes, and I told you I’m not proud of it. So, how’s life been for you?

 

“I am apparently in AP Classes now and I’m the Sgt. of Arms for our Student Council and I just got back from doing Community Service.”

 

“Nicole, that’s actually really amazing.” My mom had the biggest smile on her face.

 

“And she is trying to pick up a cutie, too.” Jecka smirked.

 

“Bitch, I will drown you in your bathtub until you gasp for air.”

 

“Yeah, you’d want that wouldn’t you, Nicole.” 

 

“Girls, Girls. Please do not fight in my house. So, you are actually into someone?”

 

“Some new girl that has Autism.”

 

“Spill it out, why don’t you?” I said in a rude tone with her.

 

“Nicole, I never knew you were such a sweetheart.” Mom said.

 

“Mom, I’m not into anyone. Like at all.”

 

“Well, if you aren’t into anyone, why is the New Kid coming over?” Jecka commented back

 

“Wait, what? Nicole, this house is still a mess. I’d love to meet her but not like this!”

 

A small repeated knock was on the door. “Some….body!” I guess that was Teresa.

 

“What is she, Shrek?” Jecka said. 

 

“Hey, come on in.” I led her into my house into the living room with me, my mom and Jecka. She was wearing blue jeans with a green shirt that says “Blessed to be Lucky” and a red and white hoodie…. “Oh, gosh, she is Christian.”

 

“What’s wrong with that?”

 

“There is this dumb Christian girl at our school who is so bossy. I hate dealing with Megan.”

 

“She is just like that. She’ll come around.”

 

“Yeah, while her ex is ‘coming’ on other people.”

 

“Nicole! Don’t be so vulgar around our quest.”

 

“Well, she is like that around everyone.” Jecka whispered.

 

“So, it’s really nice to meet you, you must be Teresa.”

 

“Hey Ms. Sanderson, it’s nice to finally meet you. Your daughter is a really cool friend.” And for some reason that made me wanna throw up. 

 

“So how do you like the city?” 

 

“Well, it seems cozy so far. I’ve only been here for a week, but the town is nice.”

 

“Sorry about the House. It is kind of a mess right now and….”

 

“You said the house is a mess?” 

 

“Um…yeah, like the kitchen is dirty and I haven’t done any of my dishes recently and…” 

 

“I’ll be right back. I’m gonna do some cleaning.” Teresa then just decided to walk into the kitchen. 

 

“Hey, you’re the guest of this house, you don’t have to worry….”

 

“It’s okay. I got it. I do this super often.” Teresa then just walked into the kitchen and started cleaning and getting the sink ready for dishes. It looked like she was really getting into it.

 

“Did she just walk into the Kitchen and start cleaning?”

 

“Ummm….is that normal?”

 

“Beats the shit out of me. You know what, since she is annoying, I’m gonna get the flyswatter or some newspaper upstairs. Maybe that will make her go away.”

 

“Nicole, don’t do….” My mom was trying to talk but I was about to go upstairs but I could still hear her when I was halfway up the stairs. “That daughter of mine…”

 

“Yeah, she will just fly off the handle whenever she wants to.” Jecka responded back to her….what the fuck?

 

“I know I haven’t been the best mom. She has been moving a lot because of me….there is no argument she is the way she is because of me, but she could at least try to be a decent human being…”

 

“Exactly. Nicole just wants to be like, let’s see who we can fuck over today.”

 

“I remember one time she wanted to pull a prank on this Jewish kid once. Even to the point where she took the kid’s hat. Like unbelievable!”

 

“I remember one time in class, she actually wanted to get Coach Colby in trouble by putting laxatives in his coffee and he was out of class for 3 days.”

 

“Another time, Nicole wanted to burn the POW-MIA flag in school because….”

 

“She thought it was funny.” Both my mom and Jecka said that at the same time which caused them to both laugh. I swear I wish I had a heart attack on those stairs. Then I continued to my room and didn’t want to deal with all that bull shit. 

 

“Alright, what to hit Teresa with?” I looked around the room and just decided to lay in my bed and just look at my two guitars. One was mine and…the other was my dad’s…. I walked over to Dad’s guitar and just picked it up and looked at it. Its been two years since he committed Suicide. Yeah, I miss him so fucking what. Like my real Biological dad. Not all these other ones. The more I thought about it, the more I wished I went to his game, why would you tell me it’s my fault? Why would any parent tell their kid, it’s their fault that they are the reason dying. Sometimes I wonder if I have any meaning in my life. I’m a Senior. Jecka is trying to do shit after school and I have no idea what I’m going to do. 

 

“ Do you feel like it was your fault?”

 

I feel like it is. Its my fault me and Jecka hate each other. It’s my fault Teresa is here. It’s my fault that Ari hates me….

 

“ I want you to tell yourself that it is not your fault. ” 

 

Well…I guess now is a good time to practice.

 

“Hey, Dad.” I said looking at the Guitar. “Why did you think it was okay to tell me: Nicole’s Fault? Were you trying to tell me something? Were you running away from your problems? Well, right now, I’m dealing with Rapists, Pedophiles and trying to bully an Autistic Person…a really cute one too. I love you, Dad. I always will….but it’s not my fucking fault you died.” I put the guitar down and as I did that…I felt at peace a bit. Like the weight was still there, but I took some of the weight off. Then I decided to come down stairs to where Mom and Jecka were still talking about me.

 

“So, did she really pull the Sexual Assault Card since she was 12 years old?”

 

“I’ll give her the benefit of the doubt…at 12 she did experience some pain from this creepy old adult to where I almost shot him. But ever since then, that hasn’t happened. And I hope it never happens again. But ever since then, Nicole has hated guys since. Like at 14, she told a Principal that, this guy is trying to rape me, when the kid was blind while he was the same age as Nicole. So then…”

 

“You both know I’m right here right?”

 

“No, no. It’s okay, Ms. Sanderson, keep going.” Jecka said with another evil smirk.

 

“Hey, guys. I’m finished.” Teresa said coming out of the Kitchen. 

 

“Did you seriously just clean our kitchen?” I said I was a bit confused.

 

“Yeah? I like cleaning. It’s so nice to help once in a while.” After Teresa said that, my mom immediately got up and gasped to where me and Jecka entered the kitchen.

 

“Sweetie, this is absolutely spotless.” She even opened the fridge. “You even cleaned out the fridge and took care of the old stuff!”

 

“I like to get carried away while cleaning. So, Nicole, can we go to your room now?” 

 

“Um sure…just don’t be a tornado and clean my room, too.”

 

So, me, Jecka and Teresa went up to my cluttered room and showed her everything in my room.

“Nicole, this isn’t so bad. It’s like my room except you are the bigger Chemical Romance fan.” Teresa then sat on my bed. “You have two guitars?” 

 

“Yeah…it’s um….” 

 

“What?” 

 

“My Dad’s…”

 

“Oh, yeah, I’d love to meet him. So, where is he?” 

 

Me and Jecka just looked at each other. “He killed himself two years ago.”

 

“Oh…Nicole, I’m so sorry…” 

 

“Hey, its cool. I’m over it.”

 

“I wouldn’t be. I couldn’t live with my Father dead. Like he means the world to me. I bet your Dad loved you.” 

 

“He considers me the reason he killed himself…” I said awkwardly. 

 

“Nicole, no, it’s not.” She said so sternly. “You are like one of the coolest people I know. That’s crazy he’d shoot himself for you, you know? Like you are creative and pretty devious.”

 

“Um…thanks?” 

 

“Like seriously, if you would stop with how crazy your ideas are, people would start to respect you and think you are a total badass. Is that the reason why you pick on everyone?” 

 

“I ‘pick’ on people because they suck.” 

 

“Maybe ‘pick’ on the right people then? Don’t we have a racist teacher at our school?”

 

“Oh you mean Mr. White!” Jecka said to Teresa. “Yeah, he says all the Art students are scared of black people? Then we have Coach Colby who is up….” 

 

“What?” 

 

“You should see for yourself the next time you have Gym class.” 

 

“But yeah, like our Counselor is Black. Won’t people get the wrong idea?”

 

“Actually, that’s a good point.” I said. “I wonder if he wants to fuck Children. Didn’t you help him with Community Service today?”

 

“No, he doesn’t wanna fuck Children. We helped by cooking for the Homeless in PG County.” 

 

“That’s actually not too bad. What did you make?” Jecka said smiling. Don’t act like you are a goody two shoes. 

 

“We made Baked Burgers.”

 

“Did you serve McDonald’s fries?” I chimed in.

 

“Um…no….” Teresa then decided to hold my Dad’s guitar. “This feels weird, but it's so nice.” She then started to strum the strings of my Dad’s guitar and swing back and forth slowly. 

 

“ Ever since the day that you went away

You've been sending flowers to me

Send me no flowers today

Instead of sending flowers come back to me

And hold me in your arms again

 

There is nothing that a flower can say

That your lips can prove with a kiss

Send me no flowers today

Got a lot of flowers and what I miss

Is being in your arms again”

 

She looked beautiful when she just spouted these random lyrics. Her long flowing brunette hair and her hazel eyes. Everything about her was just mesmerizing. Like she had this radiant glow about her. It was a glow similar to when I first met Ari, but this time. It’s like….she was here. Except I mean shit. Like I don’t know. It’s like I was given a second chance except this time I want to ruin her life because I mean she literally waltzed in the school becoming the Popular Kid who is in FUCKING Special Education where a bunch of “dur” kids and low functioning kids were in the class and here she IS on MY bed. Like what am I supposed to say to this. 

 

“That was um…..” I was still caught of guard because of well….her voice. It was like…Heaven.

 

“Yeah, Teresa. I never knew you could sing so beautifully. Like it makes me feel like a Spa day.”

 

“That is the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard from you both.” Teresa just then gave us possibly the cutest smile ever. “You both are two incredible people that I’m so happy to have in my life.”

 

“Are you  trying to have sex with me?” 

 

Teresa then immediately jumped out of my bed with my guitar. “I’m sorry?”

 

“Fuck, I’m sorry. It’s just like…this just came of nowhere”

 

“Nicole is like this a lot. Just ignore her. Do you have to go home soon? 

 

“Oh, that’s right. It’s so late. Like dang.”

 

“It’s like 5 in the afternoon.” I said. 

 

“No, its like 7 pm.” Teresa responded by showing the time on her light green flip-phone. “Anyways, I gotta go.”

 

“Hey, wait.” I said out loud.

 

“Yeah?”  I then gave my Dad’s guitar to Teresa. “Nicole…this is your dad’s?”

 

“It suits you more. I can still talk to him without the guitar.” 

 

“Alright, I’ll just…go ahead and go. Thank you guys.” Teresa smiled and then shut my door on the way out.

 

“Still want to pull a prank on her, or you just wanna have a Spooky Fuck Fest with her?” Jecka said sternly.

 

“Where is this coming from?” 

 

“Don’t give me that. You were making Googly Eyes at the Autistic girl.” 

 

“I do that with you sometimes.” 

 

“Yeah, but I don’t ASK TO….You know what screw this. I’m going home. We can talk later.”

 

“Jecka, what the heck did I do?” Jecka slammed the door on her way out. “I literally did nothing with her this time.” 

Time: 11 p.m.

Location: My room

 

I’m gonna message Jecka. This is ridiculous. She can’t be mad at me forever. I immediately sent her a Hey and she immediately responded back.

 

J: Hey Nicole.

 

N: Okay, what’s wrong?

 

J: Nothing. I screwed up. Not you. I got mad for no reason.

 

N: So tell me why you got mad.

 

J: Fine, just don’t laugh, okay?

 

N: Depends on what it is.

 

J: Okay…I am a little jealous.

 

N: Of what?

 

J: You know…. 

 

N: Seriously?

 

J: Yeah, seriously. I honestly can’t compete with that.

 

N: What the fuck are you on?

 

J: Not drugs. Or Weed, Or Cocaine. Gosh, it feels weird being sober.

 

N: Right? I haven’t popped Perc in like a couple of weeks. 

 

J: Okay, so yeah….

N: Yeah, what? 

 

J: I’m jealous of her. Like I got mad when she used her Siren song on you.

 

N: Where is all of this coming from?

 

J:I don’t know. It’s just hard to explain.

 

N: Well….I’m not going anywhere. 

 

J: That…makes me feel better a bit. 

 

N: Would still going through with this make you feel better?

 

J: Will you go to the party with me after the Halloween party at school?

 

N: *sighs* Okay. 

 

J: Really?

 

N: Since you are going through all of this. Okay. 

 

J: I’m so excited for Halloween now <3. Next week, let’s get Costumes.

 

N: Okay. 

 

Date: October 24th,

Time: 3:30 p.m.

Location: Burke Mall

 

“This is a really bad date.” I said holding a couple of Jecka’s clothing. We were in some designer section on the 2nd floor to where Jecka was trying to make her Christina Aguilera costume from the Come on Over video.

 

“Sound familiar?” Jecka said, picking out a cool diamond belt. 

 

“Why am I carrying all of your stuff?” 

 

“Because I’m going to try it on in a second. We got the shirt, the pants, the jewelry, makeup. I think we got everything. Follow me.” We both went to the Female’s dressing room and then Jecka immediately went behind the white curtains. After a couple of minutes, Jecka’s head popped out. “Hey, Nicole, come here. I want you to be the first to look.”

 

“Why don’t you come out here like a Normal person?” I said with a heinous tone.

 

“I don’t want no creep to be the first to look at me. I want you to be my first.”

 

“Fine.” I then went inside of the curtains to find Jecka in her white pants with a white dress-like shirt that looked like the one Christina Aguilera wore in her music video. Her hair had a blue bandana on as well, which I don’t understand. It was kind of cramped but I was still at the entrance of her dressing room. 

 

“Well? How do I look? I was gonna go with red highlights, but that would take forever.” 

 

“I mean you look good, but can we get out now? I’m packed like a Sardine.”

 

“You act like this is a bad thing.”

 

“Well, this isn’t a good thing.” 

 

“Do you want to make it a good thing?” Jecka said. 

 

“How? We are in the dressing room.” 

 

“We could make out?”

 

“In public?”

 

“Never stopped you and Ari. Ugh. Fine, just go.” 

 

“Do you really want me to kiss you?” I said flabbergasted. 

 

“Trick or Treat then?” Jecka said with a smirk. 

 

“Ugh, Treat.” Jecka then held my sides softly and just stared at me for a minute. 

 

“Ready for your treat, Nicole?”

 

“Um….yeah?” Jecka then giggled as she pushed me out of the Dressing Room. 

 

“Can’t come back in! You had your chance!” 

 

“What chance? Just fucking Hurry up, Geez.”  

Date: Monday, 27th

Location: Outside of AP History

Date: 12 p.m.

 

“Yo, Nicole.” Jecka said approaching me after getting out of class. “Since our Midterm is Friday, you wanna study together for it? Mr. Katz gave us a Study Guide on what we need to study. So, Wanna study together for the rest of the week?”

 

“Since when are you concerned about getting a GOOD GRADE from this class?”

 

“So I can get you in a college, with your hobo looking, barbie reject looking self?”

 

“You are trying too hard to be me.”

“Yeah, like I wanna be you. Just join my Study Date.” 

 

“I would but I have my Trigonometry midterm the same day, so I got to study with Karen.” 

 

“Ask her to join us.” 

 

“Sure, now I gotta make sure my brain explodes so let's double the brain explosion.” 

Location: Burke Centre Library

Time: 4:05 p.m.

 

“So, you both are really gonna help me study for BOTH tests.”

 

“I know its a lot, but we are here to help you.” Karen said with a smile.

 

“Oh yeah, I forgot you were in AP History, too, Karen.” Jecka said

 

“Don’t worry about it. I know you’ve been busy helping Nicole.” As Jecka started writing stuff about History on the board, I couldn’t help but to ask Karen a couple of things.

 

“So, how is hanging out with the nerd and Ms. Autism Powers?”

 

“They are really awesome. Jeffery is cute and Teresa is so sweet to everyone.” 

 

“Did you just call Jeffery cute?”

 

“We….started talking….” Karen said blushing.

 

“You are fucking joking right?”

 

“Nicole, seriously?” Jecka said. 

 

October 31st, 4 p.m.

Location: Gymnasium

 

“Well, we did it, guys.” 

 

As Megan said that, me, Teresa and the student council looked at the newly made Halloween Fright Fest. Ghosts made out of white bed sheets dangled all over the Gym, Every table had Bloodied punch, Fruit Punch don’t worry, non-lit candles scattered all over the gym, Halloween stickers that were glazed in the most random spots, the wooden standup with Black and Orange Balloons that had fake blood with them and Big white masks that just looked angry and creepy. Fake webs were scattered on some of the chairs, catering tables, and the bleachers and above us that was somehow a giant Chandelier, which I have NO IDEA how they got that up there, thankfully, its electric so it’s so nice to know that no one has to go up there and light up the candles…specifically me.

 

More importantly above the Stand was my new Hallow Skull, that no one knows its full of blood waiting to be spilled on Teresa. Yeah it was a bitch getting it up there without no one noticing and me and Jecka making a ton of votes with Teresa’s name on it meaning she will gain the prize of a life time…..Blood with a hint of a loud screech ringing in her ears. Approximately when the time is right, I paid the Janitor to turn on the Speakers to blare out loud.

 

“Oh, right, turn off the lights really quickly.” Teresa added. 

 

“Why?” Megan responded. 

 

“Just give it a shot.” Teresa smiled.

 

“Alright.” Immediately when Megan shut off the lights, every sticker that was scattered across the room glowed random colors. Ranging from red, blue, green, orange, it actually gave it a creepy feeling. “Nice job, Teresa! I wondered why you wanted to get these stickers.”

 

“I love these kind of stickers that glow in the dark!” Teresa exclaimed

 

“Alright, guys.” Megan turned back on the lights. “Let’s all try to meet back here before 6 p.m. as people will be coming in around 5:30 and the Costume Contest starts at 8 p.m. sharp! Meaning you guys will help me count the votes.”

 

“Ready to head out?” Teresa said. She is giving me a ride home because Jecka is about to get off work but she is gonna head out to the house. 

 

“Yeah, let’s go.” 

 

As I was with Teresa riding back to my house, she was smiling the entire time. Like she was excited for something. Maybe she is excited for tonight or does she know about what’s going on? 

Then she finished dropping me off at my house. “So, do you need a lift for tonight as well?” 

 

“Oh, no, Jecka is gonna take me. Thanks though.”

 

“Awesome. I’ll see you there soon! Don’t be late.” Teresa then revved up her bike as she zoomed off into the distance. 

Time: 5 p.m.

Location: My House

 

“Hey, honey. Happy Halloween!” My mom said coming through the doors.

 

“Hey Happy whatever.” 

 

“What’s wrong?” 

 

“It’s just another dumb Holiday honestly.”

 

“Yeah, but it will be November soon and Christmas. Aren’t you curious about what you want?”

 

“Santa isn’t real and you are just gonna work or whatever.”

 

“Well, I’m gonna make sure its a good Christmas this time. No dead beat fathers. Just me and the world’s greatest daughter.” 

 

“You are scary, Mom. You aren’t even wearing an outfit.”

 

“Speaking of which, you aren’t dressing up?” 

 

“Absolutely not.”

 

“You are going to the Party tonight aren’t you? Also, stay away from drugs.”

 

“Tell that to my friend.” Then I heard a knock on the door. “Speaking of which.” I opened to the door to Jecka in her Christina Aguilera outfit from earlier.

 

“You look great, Jecka. Your stomach is showing, but that’s okay I guess.” My mom said responding to her.

 

“Oh, its only for tonight, Ms. Sanderson. You aren’t dressing up, Nicole?”

 

“Fuck no.”

 

“Language.” My mom responded.

 

“Screw that.” 

 

“Slightly better.”

 

“Nicole, you really aren’t gonna dress up? If you needed an outfit, I would have got one.”

 

“I’m an Abysmal Bitch. That’s my costume.”

 

“Good lord, Nicole.” My mom said.

 

“Alright, let’s go, Nicole. You’ve gotten better at driving by the way.” 

 

“Nicole, you drive now?”

 

“No, ma’am. I’m just teaching her.” 

 

“Well, I’d love to review her driving as well.” My mom said with a smile.

 

“Jesus Christ, let’s go.”

 

Time: 5:30 p.m.

Location: Lake Braddock High School Highways

 

“Weren’t you supposed to get here earlier to help setup?” 

 

“Everything was made up and everything. Why did I have to come here early?” 

 

“Because you are the student council and it’s like packed as shit. Like wow, I never expected hundreds of people to be here.” As she said that, the doors to the High School gym opened as everyone went inside to Halloween music in the Gymnasium. 

 

“Wow, everyone is ACTUALLY wanting to come to this Shit hole of a Party.”

 

“Yeah cause some are coming to Kylar’s party after this…which I’m excited to go with you. Are we still really gonna do the…”

 

“I forgot Kylar is having a party.” Teresa said walking up in a Pokémon shirt and some blue jeans. We kind of got startled because I really didn’t want to let her know about our plan.

 

“See? She didn’t dress up either.” 

 

“To each their own.” Jecka said. “You just now showed up, Teresa?”

 

“Oh, I’ve been here. I just needed to use the bathroom. I’m actually about to grab my Costume from the sewing Club room.”

 

“Since when the fuck do you Sew?” I exclaimed. 

 

“I’ve been doing it for a while. Wanna come with?” 

 

“Actually, yeah, Jecka get things setup, okay?” I was trying to hint at her to get the votes with Teresa’s name on them and put them in a hiding spot away from people behind the Wooden stand where the Costume contest was being held. 

 

“Oh, okay. Sure.” Jecka walked away while me and Teresa headed over to the Sewing club room to get her outfit.

 

“Alright, where is it?” I said.

 

“Nicole, I know what you are doing.” 

 

“Wait, what?” How did she….

 

“The only reason you are being so rude to people is to be cruel to the world for being cruel to you right?”

 

“Um….sure?”

 

“I’ve been there. I’ve moved a lot. Seen my family argue too many times. Lost too much stuff and cried many times.”

 

“Okay, I don’t know about cried but sure.”

 

“Nicole, have you never shed a tear in your life? I’m Neurotypical and you are Neurodivergent. We are literal opposites.”

 

“Then why are trying to be so fucking nice to me when I absolutely wanted nothing to do with you.” I exclaimed in the room.

 

“Because I really want to help you.” Teresa smiled.

 

“ Whenever I see someone, less fortunate than I”

 

This bitch CANNOT be singing to me right now. 

 

“When stars go out that less fortunate than I”

 

“My tender heart tends to start to bleed” She turned around towards the room. 

 

“ And when someone feels like their life is over, I simply have to take over

 

“And I know….exactly, what they neeed” 

 

“And even in your case.” She said putting her hand on my shoulder. And now I’m starting to get a bit scared.

 

“It’s the toughest case, I’ve yet to faceee!”

 

“Don’t worry! I’m determined to Suceeed!”

 

“Follow my Leaddd!” She said, grabbing my hands.

“ And….yes. Indeed!”

 

“You’ll……Be….Spec….” She said while grabbing a nearby Mirror and showing my face in the reflection. “-Tacular….”

 

“ You’re gonna be Spec-Tac-ular! I’ll teach how treat Boys, Don’t Treat them like Toys!” "Little ways to Flirt and flounce!" She said pulling me over to the Sewing machine. 

 

“Oh, Ill show you how to fix your hair!” She said touching my hair slightly.

 

“Don’t you dare!” I said, smacking her hand then covering my mouth as I rhymed with her. 

 

“Everything that really counts, you’ll be Spectacular! You’re gonna be Spec-tac-ular!” She said grabbing some long black fabric. 

 

“You’ll be great at Sports, Find a great Support! Know the Slang you got to knowwww!” Teresa put the long fabric against my body and grabbed my hand again. “So let’s start! Cause we gotta get this show on the roaddd” She then made me sat in a spinning chair as she started her Sewing Machine with the black fabric. 

 

“Don’t be offended by my Analysis. Except for Psychotic Disorder N.O.S!” Teresa then pulled the newly formed fabric into some sort of cloak from the Sewing Machine. “ Now, that I’ve chosen to become a Pal, a Sister, and an Advsior! Time for you to be wiser and then be Spectacular. You’re gonna be Spec-Tac-ular.”

 

“ And with an assist from me.” Teresa put the cloak around me and started grabbing a hair curler and  hair spray. “ To be who you’ll be. Instead of dreary who you were, well, are. There’s nothing that stop you…from becoming spectacul-er….Lar.” I looked down where her hand was on her the chair.

 

“Don’t you fucking…” Teresa then spun me around spraying Hair Spray and curling my hair with perfect avail….

“ Laaaaaaa, Laaaaaa, Laaaaa, Laaaaaa!” Teresa then stopped and pulled out a Mirror with my hair let down with me in decent make up and curls flown down to my shoulders. “ I’m gonna make you Spec-Tacu-Ler!”

 

She then dragged me over the the nearby photography room then grabbed the pictures regarding Jeffery, Crispin, Kylar, Trody, Braxton, Hunter, Mr. White and Coach Colby and slammed them across the Whiteboard. “ When I see Depressing Creatures, with prepossessing features, I remind them on their behalf…To…Think…Of.”

 

Then covered their faces with Jecka, Karen, Emily, Kelly, Principal Lynn, Ari, Me and Megan. “ Celebrated heads of state or specially great communicators!” Then immediately turned to me. “ Did they have brains or knowledge, and not just that!” Then Teresa took all of them down and threw them up in the air. “ They were Spectacular! Pleaseee! It’s all about Spectacular. It’s not about Aptitude but your attitude! So it’s very rude not to beeee.”

 

Teresa then made me stand up. “Very, very Spectacular. You’ll see!”

 

“What the Flying fuck is even any of this?” I said looking at my new costume? I was now in a black cape around my black ‘no, no, no, no’ shirt with curls flowing down my shoulders. I look decent I guess. 

 

“Nicole…you look beautiful” Teresa said with a smile and I just felt….different. Happy. Like my heart was about to burst out of my body. Like…. “Teresa, I have to go.” I said rushing out of the room.”

 

“You’re welcome.” Teresa said, smiling as I left. 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Location: Lake Braddock Gym

Time: 5:45 p.m.

 

(Music: Monster Hunter World Iceborne: Seliana Fright Fest)

 

There were tons of people chattering and talking up a storm in the Gym with all their goofy ass costumes. Yet, I was also in one.

 

“Jecka?” The crowd was getting packed to the point where I had trouble getting through. Then I saw Jecka and Karen in their costumes near the Fruit punch setup that had fake eyeballs in it. “Karen, what are you supposed to be?” 

 

“Oh, I’m Judy B. Jones. Nicole, you dressed up? You look really cool.”

 

“I was wondering what Teresa was doing. She dolled you up.”

 

“I look fucking stupid.” 

 

“You look fucking cute. Take the W, Nicole.” She said sipping her fruit punch. I then just took hers and drunk out of it then gave it back to her. “Did you just get a drink from my…Never mind.” 

 

“Well, are you having a good time?”

 

“And concerned about my feelings. If this keeps up, I’ll have to ask you to dinner. Yeah, I’m actually having a blast.”

 

“Yeah, Jeffery is here as well. We went together and he dressed up as…” 

 

“Hey, guys. Wow, Nicole, you look pretty cool!” Jeffery was wearing suspenders, his dumb ass glasses, gray pants, a black bow tie with a white long sleeve shirt and a long hair sticking up for whatever reason.

 

“Are you Alfalfa from the Little Rascals?” Jecka said, confused.

 

“Yeah, it was a funny movie so I thought it was cool.”

 

“You look stupid.” I said. Jecka then pinched my arm…again.

 

“What she MEANT to say was, you guys look great. It looks like you took a lot of time and effort to do your stuff.” 

 

“Thanks, we were gonna do stuff anime related, but we ran out of time.”

 

“Did somebody say Time?” Marcus showed up in front of us with his black dress pants, a green suit with a yellow tie, and some brown loafers. What the fuck is he supposed to be?

 

“Um, I said it like twice, but that was about it.” Karen said. 

 

“You all look wonderful. How are you guys enjoying the party?”

 

“How are you gonna try to hit on us and try to make the nerd go away?” 

 

“Nicole….” Jecka growled at me. 

 

“I told you, I’m Engaged. My wife wasn’t able to make it or we’d do a group thing.” 

 

“That sucks. Well. I hope she is doing okay.” Jecka said to him.

 

“Thank you. Well, of course, one thing for sure..”

 

“Wait a minute. Are you Lupin the 3rd?”

 

“Good eye! Yup, it’s one of my favorite Animes of all time. Loved the Castle of Cagliostro, so I got hooked on the series.”

 

“I never knew you were into Anime.” 

 

“And….he is a cre….OW!” Jecka pinched me again as I was about to make a comment. 

 

“Well, I hope everyone has a good time. Now, I got to go back and hang out with the Teachers. Mr. White was talking to me a lot for….reasons….” 

 

“Was he trying to make a pitch on how Black people need to be exterminated from the face of the planet again?” Jecka said. 

 

“No, but he is trying to make me convince myself to be fully white when I’m half black and half white. You think saying I’m still Black would offend him, but he is like a broken record. Have fun everyone. Back to a KKK Rally I go.” Marcus said walking off.

 

“Did he just say how he was talking to Mr White, the most White Supremacist person of the whole school, just to fuck with him?” I exclaimed.

 

“No, I think he was just saying it’s like talking to a wall.” Jecka said.

 

“Oh, hey guys. You guys have such cool costumes.” It was fucking Crispin. He was wearing a striped green shirt and some khaki’s. 

 

“Thanks. What are you supposed to be, Crispin?” Karen said.

 

“Oh, I’m Steve from Blue’s Clues.” 

 

“Dude you look like….” I then turned to Jecka.

 

“What?” 

 

“You aren’t gonna pinch me again?”

 

“Unless you want me to? No, it’s okay you get the pass.”

 

“Pass for what?”  Crispin said confused.

 

“Shut the fuck up, you skateboard doing, Tony Hawk acting, retro phasing, Fake punk looking, Bad Religion loving, Larry King looking, high five asking when you act like you have three fingers looking, Yellow Banana in Pajama looking ass, discount Goodwill shoes looking ass, Discount Charlie Brown looking ass, Jared from Subway looking ass, Cantelope head ass, your shirt looks like it took a lawn mower and hasn’t finished looking ass, Michael Jackson “Hee, Hee” looking ass, Classic rock enjoying, Energy Drink loving, guitar pick necklace wearing looking ass bitch.”

 

“Um….okay, I’ll see you guys later.”  Crispin just walked away.

 

“That was actually super mean.” Karen said frowning. 

 

“Actually you are right.” Jecka said before pinching my side again.

 

“What am I? A buzzer to you?” 

 

“No, but you are gonna get me a new drink, Count Nicolula. Bleh, Bleh, Bleh.” 

 

“That’s…fuck it. Wait, there is one over here!” 

 

“I want some Orange fruit punch.” 

 

“Oh my gosh. Fine.” I then walked over to the other table that was on the other side of the gym then I ran into a woman with a great Blue Dress. She had a Tiara on and everything. With floofs and just…Idk it was pretty. “Shit, I’m sorry. Are you okay?”

 

“Oh its….Hey, Nicole.” Megan was wearing it….shit. “Nicole, I don’t like how you showed up late, but…you are looking really good.” 

 

“Thanks? I just never thought you’d give me a compliment.”

 

“Well, you look great. I’m the Fairy Godmother from Cinderella. I’m guessing you are a Vampire?”

 

“Yeah, Teresa she…”

 

“Nicole?” Ari said walking up to me and Megan with her boyfriend Hunter. Both of them were dressed up as Cowboys. 

 

“Um, Ari, why are we over here?” 

 

“Dude, it’s just a minute.” Ari said sternly.

 

“Yeah, fuck off, you jolly green giant. She can do whatever she wants.”

 

“Screw this. I’m gonna get us some drinks.” Hunter said going to the Catering tables.

 

“Sorry, I know this is awkward.”

 

“Um yeah…beyond awkward.” Megan chimed in.

 

“I just thought Nicole looked really good. I never seen her wear well…any costume before.”

 

“Actually, yeah I’m kind of mind boggled at this. My favorite is the hair. It suits her.” 

 

“Yeah, those are some nice curls.”

 

“Are you both just gonna talk to me like I’m the HGTV Channel or what?”

 

“I’m sorry, geez. I just wanted to talk.” Ari said in a sad tone.

 

“Wait, Ari, you look really good.” I said to her.

 

“Really?”

 

“Dude, yeah, like holy shit, you were ridable but this definitely proves this. I mean fuck, you look hot.” 

 

Megan behind me started snickering, while Ari just smiled at me. “Well, Nicole, I’ll see you at Kylar’s party?”

 

“Yeah, absolutely. I’m gonna go with Jecka.”

 

“Wait, you two are dating?” Ari said.

 

“No, no, fuck. I mean…” 

 

“Hey, I get it. You two deserve each other. I’ll see you later.” Ari said walking back to Hunter.

 

“Oooo, that was awkward.”

 

“Dude, fuck Hunter. He is a manwhore.”

 

“I wish Ari would see that…. So about the party. I was thinking that maybe we…”

 

“Yo guys.” Kelly came up to us with her Bunny outfit. Yeah she looked like a slut. Then Emily followed suit with this KILLER outfit. She had Black Sunglasses, Black leggings with some black revealing heels, a silk scarf, blue jeans that were cut at her knees, and a belt with golden loops. “How are yall?”

 

“Good, you guys look good.” Megan said.

 

“Yeah, but Nicole…” Emily said to me taking off her glasses. 

 

“Yeah?”

 

“You want to suck the soul of me. I’ll give you something to blood lust about.” 

 

“Umm…” Yeah I didn’t know how to process that.

 

“Emily, are you high again?” Kelly exclaimed

 

“I’m high on cough medicine and Nicole looks good as a Vampire, so what?”

 

“Dude you are like the tenth person who told me that. Like its nice and all, but geez, it’s kind of annoying.”

 

“Shit, I'm sorry. You came here alone?”

 

“No, I’m with Jecka. Speaking of which, I gotta get back and give her drink or its gonna get warm. Sorry guys.” I then left giving the drink to Jecka.

 

Jecka was still talking to Jeffery and Karen for some reason. What the fuck. 

 

“Sorry, I took so long. I was held up by Megan, Kelly and Megan.”

 

“You actually apologized?”

 

“Bitch, drink up.” Jecka then horked down her drink. 

 

“Woah, guys, look at that.” Karen said pointing to Teresa in her costume. Everyone was gawking and whispering about her while Teresa was bright red and…who could blame them.

 

Teresa had this dark green dress embroidered with white and gold insignias. Her fancy hat had a Purple, White, and Yellowish type of symbol like a Thunderbolt and thunderclouds around the sides in addition to a white rose tip on her hat. Her shoulders having this shoulder pads with small white frills under these gold and green shoulder pads that blend in with her dress. Above her breasts was this small emblem with a white circle being surrounded by sharp wings. She was carrying around this staff with this star on it and the bottom being completely warped by had blue markings on the middle of the staff. She had two openings in the front of her dress revealing, I’m guessing, green leggings with this specific metal and boots that were white. And to top it all off, she had wings….Golden wings on the back of her dress that looked sharp as an axe. She looked…like an Angel. 

 

“Hey guys….uh….” Teresa said blushing. “There are a lot of people looking at me.”

 

“Teresa, you look amazing. Its beautiful. You literally look like an Angel.” Jecka said smiling

 

“Thank you. I made this myself.”

 

“Time out, you MADE that?” Karen said.

 

“Uh yeah…..a lot of guys have been staring at me. One guy even hit on me and I just told him to fuck off.”

 

“I mean you look like a Goddess. I’d fuck you to.” I pointed out.

 

“Nicole, you look amazing yourself and….Wait, what?” Teresa said noticing what I said.

 

“No, no, Screw her.” Jecka tried to change the subject. “So, like, what are you doing later?” 

 

“Oh, that reminds me. Jeffrey, Karen, can we talk by ourselves for a minute?”

 

“Yeah, sure, of course.” Karen said.

 

“Yeah, I’m cool with it.” Jeffery agreed.

 

“We’ll be back guys. Thanks for the compliments!” Teresa said as she left with Karen and Jeffrey at the Catering Table.

 

“Isn’t this the greatest?”

 

“How?” I exclaimed.

 

“Everyone is having a good time. You are here. You are in a cute costume. We are just being ourselves.”

 

“I mean Teresa isn’t covered and blood and Jeffery has fucking friends. I kind of wanna fuck shit up now honestly.”

 

“Nicole, seriously? You want to ruin shit NOW before the Costume Contest.” 

 

“The fact JEFFREY is having fun makes me want to puke….Time to fuck shit up.” 

 

“How on earth are you gonna do that?”

 

“What’s up, Bitches?” Kylar said walking up to me and Jecka. Get this….He was wearing a Red M&M outfit with his arms coming through the front of the sides.

 

“Why the fuck are you wearing that?” Jecka said in disgust.

 

“Yeah, why the fuck are you wearing a Red Blood Cell with a fucking painted M over it. What are you my period?”

 

“No, dickwad. Because M&Ms are delicious as fuck. Speaking of which, Nicole, you actually look fuckable.”

 

“Ugh, you…” I then got an idea. “Want to make me really fuckable, Kylar?”

 

“Um sure?”

 

“Jeffery said some dumb shit about you. Go pour some fruit punch on him and maybe I might consider dating you.”

 

“You are hot enough to listen to. Also, I wanna fuck with him anyways.” Kylar then grabbed the WHOLE Punch bowl went over to Jeffery and dumped it on his entire costume causing the music to stop. “Fucking bitchmo!” He was laughing as he ran pass me near his friend Hunter and beside Ari. Everyone stopped and laughed at Jeffery because he was covered in Fruit Punch being dripped in that shit from head to toe. I noticed Jecka staring at me furiously while Ari just looked Sad at me again. 

 

“Nicole, you are such a fucking cunt.” Jecka said looking at me.

 

“It’s funny, don't be jealous.” I said smiling. 

 

“Fuck this, Nicole.” Jecka grabbed the table cloth that was on the table and was helping Karen and Teresa dry Jeffery off. 

 

“Oh, wow, Jeffery is getting cleaned by women finally. Try not to get a hard on!” Hunter exclaimed that through the gym and everyone laughed even harder. I felt proud of myself while Teresa just….stared at me. She grew increasingly angry with me and was about to walk over to me. Just then a loud whistle echoed through the gym causing everyone to fall silent and direct their attention to…the Counselor?

 

“Hey Everyone! Get a load of this.” He then grabbed the Punch bowl that was near the catering table, got up on the table and poured the entire Punch Bowl on himself and threw it in the distance away from the crowd. “Play me off DJ!” 

 

(Music: Redbone- Come and Get Your Love)

 

At first, I was starting to laugh because he looked fucking stupid dancing on the table, but everyone just couldn’t help but to stare that he poured all that on himself and started to dance. Then he hopped off the table and danced towards Ms. Lynn.

 

“This is super unnecessarr-Hey!” She pulled Ms. Lynn, who was in her witch outfit, out of her chair and started to dance with her. She tried dancing awkwardly but then she was getting a little bit into. 

 

“I guess, I can dance to some music that is better than these times.” Ms. Ames was in some red dress for some reason and started to dance along as well. 

 

“I fucking love this song! Come boys, lets dance!” Coach Colby was gesturing his football team to dance with him on the dance floor. 

 

“This must be that music, those ‘hip’ kids enjoy.” Mr. Burleday walked on to the dance floor with them in his weird ass, orange jacket, brown cap, black pants, and his white sneakers looking ass into the middle of the gym.

 

“This music isn’t actually too bad.” Mr. Katz was in his dumb ass Thomas Jefferson outfit and followed them to the dance floor. Now, The Counselor, Mr. Katz, Coach Colby and the football team, Ms. Ames, Mr. Burleday, and Ms. Lynn was all dancing to the Music. 

 

“Not gonna lie, this music isn’t so fucking gay. Let’s go guys!” Kylar, Hunter, Ari then headed over to the dance floor. Eventually, Mr. White just walked out as more Freshmen, Sophomores, and Juniors were all dancing…Everyone was happy and it was weird as shit.

 

“That was sort of cool. The music isn’t bad…Fuck it, we are gonna dance later at Kylar’s might as well get fucked up here. Let’s go, Kelly.” 

 

“Fuck it, let’s have some fun!” Kelly and Emily started dancing in the crowd too as the Gym was fully packed with dancing yahoos. Coach Colby was literally a fat piece of Jelly, while Kylar tried doing the fucking worm for some reason.

 

( Come and get your Loveeee!

 

Come and get your Lovee!) .

 

How is anyone into this shit?

 

“Jeffery, are you okay?” Karen said in a concerned tone.

 

“Yeah, that was like mean of Kylar. How and why would he do that?” Teresa said worried.

 

“I mean I’m used to it. But…do you guys wanna dance?” Jeffery said still dripping with fake Kool-Aid.

 

“Ummm.. I’d love to, but are you sure you don’t need to?” 

 

“I mean the counselor drenched himself in the Fruit Punch. So, it just adds to my costume as well!”

 

“Jeffrey, that’s awesome. Be proud of yourself as well.” Teresa said with a smile. 

 

“So, let’s go dance. There is only one Halloween like this every year anyways.” Karen said with a smile. 

 

“Alright, let’s go! Jecka wanna join us?” Teresa asked Jecka.

 

“Actually, I’ll catch up. I wanna do something first. I’ll see you soon.” 

 

“Okay, let’s go guys!” Jeffrey said running to the dance floor with Karen and Teresa as they danced with the Counselor with joy in their fucking hearts.

 

Jecka then walked up to me with her arms crossed as nearly EVERYONE was dancing in the background. 

 

“What? You act like this was all setup.” Jecka then extended her open palm to me. 

 

“Nicole, I wanna dance with you.” 

 

“Excuse me? What about getting set up to ruin Teresa?”

 

“Dude, fuck that. I don’t care anymore. I want to spend time with you. I want to focus on each other. Not some girl. Please.” Jecka looked at me with eyes of concern like a puppy dog. She really wanted me to dance with her. 

 

“Jecka, I’m not much of a dancer. Just meet me in the back when you are done.” When I said that, Jecka just gave me a super depressed look then a look of anger then stormed off into the crowd dancing with the Counselor, Karen, Jeffery, and Teresa. I then hurried into the back of the wooden stand stuffing the Ballot box with the new Votes with Teresa’s name on them. Then, I put the Ballot Box back before Megan grabs them. 

 

As the Music ended everyone was clapping for joy and then I joined back with Jecka for the time being and pulled her over to the side of the crowd. 

 

“OH NOW you come back, Dipfuck?” Jecka said angrily.

 

“What is your problem?” 

 

“I wanted to spend time with you, you-”

 

Megan then got up on stage to speak with the Microphone. “Alright, the student council members are currently counting the votes of people who YOU voted for during the Party, which I am so happy for everyone coming so give yourselves a round of applause!” Everyone clapped for themselves but it seemed like everyone was having a good time. “Now, before we announce our results and the people who qualified for the Contest, Ms. Lynn has an announcement to make. So the floor is your, Ms. Lynn!” Everyone clapped as Megan got off the stage and allowed Principal Lynn to talk.

 

“Thank you for your time. I know, a lot has happened these past few years, so I care to elaborate…” 

 

“Jecka, let’s go. Let’s get to the back and get ready to drop it on her.”

 

“Why should I?”

 

“This is the LAST screwed up thing I’ll do. After this, I will NEVER be a bully again.” 

 

“You always say that.” 

 

“If I break my promise, you can put a cigarette in my neck, okay?”

 

“Why the…Fine, let’s fucking go.” 

 

(Music: Woody Plots/Rube Globeburg (Film Version))

 

Me and Jecka sneaked our way around the crowd to make our way behind the stage as Ms. Lynn continued her announcement. We were both behind the stand as no one should have noticed us behind the wooden stand as I was getting ready to pour the Fake Blood on Teresa. 

 

“So to repay everyone here. For our homecoming four weeks from today and before Thanksgiving, we will be having no classes those two days by having our clubs and some classes volunteer by having their own stations and tents for Lake Braddock’s Homecoming!” Everyone clapped and applauded for the announcement. 

 

“We won’t have class for two days? That’s fucking great!” Jecka whispered. 

 

“Which means this will be a WHOLE lot better.”

 

“Now, I have the results here.” One of the student council members gave her the results. “Please come to the stand, Kylar Wilkerson, Emily Mendez, Megan Welch, Teresa Geary, and Nicole Sanderson.” 

 

I was immediately shook and nearly dropped the ball too early when they said my name. “Well, Nicole, it’s not too late to change your actions.” Jecka whispered to me.

 

“Nicole? Please come to the stand if you are here.” I wanted this more than anything. My last job. “Well, I guess our 4th will be going to Kylar as they both tied for 51 votes.”

 

“FUCK YEAH!” Kylar said, holding his tiny ass trophy. Everyone applauded and laughed as he did hip thrusts in the air. 

 

“Third place will be none other than Megan Welch for her Cinderella outfit.”

 

“I’m the fairy godmother!” Megan said, causing a lot of people to laugh. 

 

Just then, Ari was standing right beside me and Jecka. “What the fuck are you doing?” Ari whispered to us.

 

“Ruining this bitch’s life.” 

 

“You can’t be seriously….you are gonna hurt Teresa???”

 

“I’m just gonna poor Blood on her, Fuck off.” 

 

“Nicole, I’m with Ari. It’s not too late to stop this.” Jecka said concerningly.

 

“Ms. Emily, Teresa, step forward please.” Both Teresa and Emily stepped forward after Ms. Lynn was about to announce the winner and I was getting ready to drop the ball on her if she won.

 

“Nicole, fucking stop!” Jecka then tried to push me out of the way as Ari helped her. Then I pushed Jecka and Ari as we then had a brawl for the rope holding.

 

“And the winner is….” Just as Ms. Lynn was going to announce the winner, some of the blood from the paper mache started to spill out on everyone that was on the stand and then an EXTREMELY loud screeching noise made the light flicker back and forth ranging from complete darkness to barely any light with just the glow in the dark stickers coming in back and forth. Then the loud was so loud everyone covered their ears including me, Ari and Jecka. Meaning we let go of the rope but instead of going down on Teresa, it went up like SUPER Fast and it hit one of the lights that were flickering causing the thing to explode and spray fake blood everywhere on the people on the stand on their costumes. Thanks to the ball filled with blood and water and other liquids, it caused a chain reaction of the lights to pop up to the Chandelier. Teresa was still on the ground in pain on the stand dealing with the loud noise.

“Why did you make the noise THIS LOUD????” Jecka screamed.

 

“I DIDN’T MAKE THAT HAPPEN. IT should have just ....” As I said that, me, Jecka and Ari looked up and saw that the Chandelier had some of its wires that were holding the object that were slightly burned. Now, it was swinging backwards, getting lower and lower because of how little support it had now. It was starting to fully swing into a distracted Autistic girl getting closer and closer with the lights still flickering as Emily and the others were already out of the way noticing Teresa was about to get hit.

 

“TERESA!!” Ari and Jecka wanted to jump in and save her as they got out of the curtains hiding me. 

 

“NO!!” Karen exclaimed. 

 

“TERESA, MOVE!” 

 

As Teresa noticed she was about to get hit, she stared at it…. And I’m not even fucking joking…..

As I watching as others were even afraid to even look, Teresa had some sort of big ass shield, that was bigger than her by way, just came out of nowhere and blocked the impact of the swinging Chandelier as she was still sent flying by just about maybe 7 inches backwards while making a screeching noise with her boots as the Chandelier crashed through the Wooden Stand. 

 

As the lights stopped flicking, we all witness a Chandelier crash through the stand as we see an Autistic girl still alive and covered in blood just staring at the crowd with her giant shield with  dragon markings and insignias. And how did everyone react…?

 

Everyone roared and cheered as Teresa was still standing…Confounded even at the events that happened….Did she prepare for this?

 

“NICOLE! ARI! JECKA! IN MY OFFICE!!! NOW!!!” Principal Lynn yelled at us so hard it echoed through the Gym.

Time: 8:30 p.m.

“What on earth did you three have in mind trying to ATTACK one of the Special Ed Students? I can understand Nicole, but ARI AND JECKA?”

 

“I was trying to stop her, I swear!” Ari exclaimed

 

“And I was trying to stop Nicole from this bullshit from even happening!” Jecka yelled.

 

“You know she fucking deserved it.” 

 

“Just from that comment alone, I have decided to do something with ALL of you. I have had ENOUGH of this and I expected better from all of you! You were trying to kill an Autistic woman!”

 

“Screw that, I was trying to pour Fake Blood on her, not kill her!” I chimed in.

 

“That is BEYOND no excuse for what you did. You forced me to do this. All of you AS OF NOW ARE EXPE-”

 

Teresa then walked through the doors in a different outfit. She was in a shirt that had some blue alien on it and some blue jeans. “Ms. Lynn, I’m here like you asked. Is this a bad time?”

 

“Hold on, girls. Teresa? Are you okay?”

 

“Yeah, I’m fine. That was all out of nowhere.”

 

“Well, I can now ask if you want to press charges against these girls.”

 

“CHARGES??” Jecka and Ari said out loud

 

“You were trying to force her into a Panic attack and nearly hurt with, pretty much a weapon, that’s an Assault and Battery charge.” 

 

“Actually, Ms. Lynn, I want to say a few things.” Teresa said. 

 

“Go on…”

 

“For starters, Ari didn’t have anything to do with them. She hasn’t hung out with them in a while so it wouldn’t make any sense.”

 

“Okay, you make a good point on that. So, how do you explain Jecka and Nicole then?”

 

“Um…why would they try to do all of this stuff and then try to kill me with a Chandelier. They weren’t even there when the Student Council was helping me set up everything. I honestly think that someone else tried to set me up.”

 

“What?” Everyone exclaimed in the room.

 

“Would she do something drastic like this?”

 

“Because I remember her saying she would want to bully a Special Education student into Killing themselves once before.” Ms. Lynn said, crossing her arms.

 

“But….wait what?” Teresa said in confusion.

 

“It's not my fault I get in so much trouble.” 

 

“YES YOU FUCKING-” Jecka then calmed herself before even saying anything. 

 

“Um, okay. So, let’s say she didn’t say all of that. Why would she target the new student who just got here? She is a Sociopath. But only lashes out because she hates society and everyone right?”

 

“What on earth are you talking about?” 

 

“I feel like she just needs a Second Chance and, get out more. Like she is doing better in her classes, so why attempt to kill an Autistic woman like myself?” 

 

What the flying fuck is this kid doing?

 

“Ari, Jecka, what is your opinion on this?” 

 

“I guess….she deserves one more chance.” 

 

“Sure, I guess.” Jecka said in disdain.

 

“Then…I guess Nicole you will gain ONE MORE CHANCE. Do not mess this up. No more bullying, No more harassing, No more hurting anyone. Understand?” 

 

“I…” Jecka stared at me intently like I was going to make a Sarcastic remark. Then I sighed. “Yes Ma’am.”

 

“Good, all of you are free to go. Happy Halloween.” 

 

All four of us were now standing out in the Hallway. 

 

“I’m really shocked you stood up for her.” Ari said to Teresa. 

 

“Okay, yeah, I’m mad, but she wouldn’t kill me.” 

 

“Are you going to the Party?” 

 

“Nah, I gotta catch up with Jeffery and Karen.” 

 

“Well ....tell them I said Hi. See you later, Jecka.” Ari waved goodbye to Jecka then just gave me a Death Stare. Jecka then gave me the same stare almost as both Ari and Teresa went their separate ways.

 

“See? That wasn’t so bad? We got off….” Jecka then grabbed my hand.

 

“You, me. Kylar’s party. NOW.” Jecka then pulled me by her hand as she burst through the entrance doors of the school. We then got into her car as she revved up her car and then drove super fast with the wheels screeching. 

Notes:

Yeah...that was a lot. Sorry. I had a lot of fun and ideas for this part and I'm super planning to have it decreased the next little chapters coming up. I had fun but MAN this took a minute. Again, I don't own anything and music is not mine! The next couple of chapters I PROMISE, Its not gonna be big. Still crazy but not packed.

But here is my first choice for everyone! Among Ari, Jecka and Emily, which of the three is your favorite and which is your least favorite? If you have a reason, let me know! It might be helpful in the next chapters!!

Chapter 7: 2.7 Aftermath Appraisals

Summary:

What was Teresa wanting to talk to Jeffery and Karen about?

Notes:

I figured that I could ring everyone in on what happened between the two! Sorry if this was rushed, I just wanted to get it out cause it's been a while!

Chapter 2.7 Aftermath Reprisals

 

Megan and Teresa were in the Women’s Locker room trying to clean themselves off of the Fake Blood after washing themselves then proceed to put their clothes back on.

 

“How are you feeling, Teresa?”

 

“Yeah, I’m fine. Just didn’t expect that to happen.” 

 

“Well, that explains why she was staring at you a lot. Nicole is just unbelievable.” Megan said, slamming her locker. She was still super agitated as she put her ruined, fake blood-stained Cinderella outfit in a big bag. “That bitch is so rude to everyone.” 

 

“Well, we did hang out beforehand. She was super chill and she seemed happy when I was playing her guitar.”

 

“Ummmm.” Megan said, staring her Vice President.

 

“What?”

 

“Nothing, Nicole is so mean to everyone. She just wants to see people in pain for her own entertainment.”

 

“Only because her life feels like it sucks. From what I heard she has a rough life in general. I can’t help but to feel sorry for her and it feels like she needs a friend.” 

 

“I mean Jecka and them are dating I think?”

 

“No, I mean like an actual friend. Someone to help them grow as a person.”

 

“Yeah, but like they HAVE to be a thing.” 

 

“How?” Teresa said confusingly.

 

“They were asking each other to be some kind of lesbians once, they skip together ALL the time, and- Wait…why are you taking up for Nicole? She literally tried to kill you.”

 

“Because,” She said, putting her old outfit in her big Walmart bags and putting them in her locker. “It’s my job as a Believer. Forgive your enemies and pray for those who persecute you.” 

Teresa gave a small smile that gave her body a particular glow.

 

“Um…are you religious by any chance?” 

 

“I’m Christian.”

 

“Oh hey, I’m Catholic.” 

 

“Well, Nice to meet you, Catholic.” Teresa said with another smile.

 

“You’re a really weird friend.” Megan replied back with a smile of her own.

 

“But anyways, I heard this school has a lot of creeps. I had this one guy hit on me earlier because of the outfit I was wearing.”

 

“Oooooo.” Megan said, sounding impressed.

 

“Then he tried to lift my dress up to see what was under me. Jokes on him, I always wear shorts under my dresses in case of stuff like that.”

 

“Ouch, that sucks ass. Do you know who it was?” 

 

“Ummmm….some guy with dark hair, deepish voice, hangs out with a redhead?”

 

“Fucking Hunter?? That asshole.” 

 

“You know him?”

 

“We used to date, but then he LITERALLY left me for Ari so I’m kind of pissed at her, but MAINLY Hunter.”

 

“Wait a minute….he’s been talking to multiple people.”

 

“WHAT?”

 

“Yeah, Jecka told me how he flirts with multiple people.”

 

“I…was told the same thing when we were dating. I didn’t want to believe it all. I just hate being alone.”

 

“That’s normal, but that’s everyone. Do you feel like maybe you are trying too hard, Megan?”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“You are the President, but we are Seniors, shouldn’t you try to relax? You are super smart, you have a bright future ahead of yourself. Like you are even teaching a Theater class because your teacher believes you are reliable. Don’t be afraid to be proud of yourself, but don’t put down others while you are at the top. Instead, help others grow and learn from you. Since you are President, give people a reason to look up to you.”

 

“You know…You’re right. I’ve been a bit stuck up from what I told and I just brush it off. Maybe I need to change my personality a bit….help others out more. I am going to talk to Nicole though.” 

 

“I really don’t think she did any of that on purpose. Possibly…”

 

“Okay, I’m still a bit agitated at her for that, but I’m going to talk to her for other reasons. Is she going to Kylar’s party?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“I’m going to go to show people the new me. A Role Model who is more understanding. I’ll let you know how things go at the Party. You wanna come with me?” 

 

“Nah, I’m not really big into big, crowded parties. Thanks though. Let me know if you need anything.”

 

“Awww that stinks. I was hoping for the President and Vice President combo to show up, but I can’t wait to hang out with you some more. I’ll let you know how things go with Nicole, too!” Megan then darted out of the room. 

 

Teresa then sighed for a moment. “I honestly forgot about Nicole.” 

 

“And though You Protest. Your Disinterest.” On her back as she sung with joy, 3 white wings on her left and 3 black wings grew behind her slowly.

 

“I know Clandestinely…..” Then a Rose with prickly thorns grew from Teresa’s hand as she grasped it with all her might. 

 

“You’re gonna grin and bear it, Your new found Spec-tacularity!” She cackled like a witch happily as she started to spin around.

 

“ Laaaa, Laaaaa! Laaaa, Laaaa! You’re Spectacular!” She then stopped spinning as she looked at her rose. 

 

“It’s time to embrace your new…” As she was nearly finished, her wings fully expanded out 3 foot wings. “ Des-Tiny!” 

 

“Hey, Teresa?” Karen said, echoing around the corner causing Teresa to retract her wings before she came back. “Are you still changing?”

 

“No!” Teresa said nervously. “I just finished. You can come back here!”

 

“I mean I could anyways because thai is the girl’s locker room.” Karen said coming into the Locker room. “Me and Jeffrey were wondering if you were okay.”

 

“Absolutely. How about you?”

 

“I mean we didn’t try to get killed by a giant Chandelier, but that’s okay. Some Maintenance people are picking it up right now. Hey, question, you wanted to talk to us?” 

 

“Oh, yeah, sure. But I gotta find Nicole.” 

 

“Uh…she was with the Principal but…”

 

“You and Jeffery meet me at my locker in 15 minutes!” Teresa then trails off out of the Locker Room.

—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

8:35 p.m

Location: Outside of the Principal’s Room

 

“Hey, no more running around right?” Karen said as Teresa walked towards her and Jeffrey.

 

“Alright, let’s head over to Room 205.” Teresa said, grabbing a box out of her locker. It seemed like a small box that made a small noise when she grabbed it. “I know this is crazy, but hear me out….”

 

“Hey, Teresa…you got a minute?” Ari said walking up to Teresa, Jeffrey and Karen. “Wait, you are friends with these guys?”

 

“Oh yeah, Teresa is super nice. She is also…”

 

“Yeah, I’m gonna stop you right there, Jeffery. Why did you save me and Nicole? We have never even met before what the hell just happened.” Ari said to Teresa. “All she wanted to do is ruin your life and you took up for her.”

 

“She may not be a bad person like everyone paints her out to be. I even think she didn’t plan on trying to kill me on purpose. Like…”

 

“Nicole abused me when we were together. She is a cold hearted manipulative bitch. All she ever cared about was herself.” Ari said with a frown. 

 

“Well, for what it’s worth that is terrible. But did she flirt with a bunch of guys compared to who you are dating now? He even hit on me and tried to look under my dress?”

 

“HE DID WHAT?” 

 

“Nicole seems to be a queen compared to that guy.” 

 

“Nicole is practically a demon though.” Ari said with a depressing tone. 

 

“I understand, but she has to have some form of kindness. Like she helped me get into the Student Council.”

 

Ari was struggling to find words to talk about Nicole at this point. “She is a psychopath!”

 

“Nicole would need a very good reason to try to murder me. Like I just showed up to school, that’s not really a good reason to slam a Chandelier on my head.”

 

“She’s got a good point there, Ari.” Karen added for Teresa.

 

“Do you two ever talk again?” Teresa said. 

 

“No…” Ari said.

 

“Maybe talk to her one more time. Maybe she wants to meet you halfway or something.”

 

“Alright, fine. I got some words for her alright. But for what it’s worth…Thanks…you honestly sound super cool when you came to this school.” Ari said. “Hey, let me see your phone.” 

 

“Sure?” Teresa then pulled out her phone out of her pocket and gave it to Ari. Ari then tapped a few numbers and gave Teresa back her phone.

 

“I added my number to yours so we could talk more. There is stuff you don’t know about her like I do.”

 

“Alright, fair enough.”

 

“I do owe you one though.” 

 

“Hey, you don’t owe me anything. We’re friends now.” Teresa said with a smile. “You could do me a solid though.” 

 

“Yeah, of course.” Ari said, responding back with a smile.

 

“Tell your boyfriend the next time he goes to my new outfit and tries that again. I’m gonna knock his teeth out…and make him eat them.” 

 

“Ex-boyfriend. And yeah, you can do it for sure once I’m done with him tonight.” Ari said walking off out of the school entrance.

 

“Hunter is so mean.” Jeffery said after the awkward silence ended.

 

“Well, it’s time for something super nice. Come on guys.” Teresa said hauling her box with Jeffery and Karen behind her.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 8:40 p.m.

 

Room 204

 

Jeffery, Karen and Teresa entered the slightly, medium sized room. It had about six tables with a bunch of foldable chairs lined against the wall with a small white board hanging up against the wall and a tv with a black rolling stand.

 

“Hey, why are we here?” Karen said in confusing.

 

“Yeah, we are right next to the AV room, too. Are you sure it’s okay to be here?”

 

“Yeah, of course.” Teresa then dumped out the box that had about 15 Nintendo DS’s. 

 

“Teresa, what is this? Why do you have so many DS?” Karen exclaimed

 

“Yeah, we already have a Video Game club.” Jeffery said in accordance with Karen.

 

Teresa then pulled out old Pokemon games such as Pokemon Diamond and Pearl, Leaf Green, and other classics. “I’ve always wanted to do this. I had all of these saved up and since we are Seniors…..I wanted to try running a Pokemon club. We could do Movie Nights, Play with each other, Trade, and even play a lot on this game called Pokemon Battle Revolution, me and my boyfriend we love playing with the game all the time.”

 

Karen and Jeffrey were sounding to be fully on board with this. 

 

“Oh that’s cool!” Jeffrey said. “That sounds actually amazing! I can’t wait to start.”

 

“Wait, how are you gonna do that? Aren’t you super limited and everything in some Pokemon games?” 

 

Teresa then turned on her copy of Pokemon Diamond as the signature chimes rung about on her Green DS as she started it up. She then went to some database where it looked like she had a ton of Pokemon. 

 

“WOAH! You actually have all 493 pokemon! How did you do it?” Jeffrey exclaimed with joy.

 

“Lot’s….and way too much timing. Also, I have a bunch of dittos so breeding won’t be a problem….except for the Legendaries….” Teresa said, rubbing her head. “I could be the President and Karen could be my Vice-President.”

 

“Umm…alright I can try and help a ton.” Karen said excitedly. “Wait, are you sure you want to do this? Won’t this be a lot on you? Do you have the funds to do this kind of stuff? Also, how do you know all this kind of stuff?” 

 

“Yeah, I figured you were gonna ask me that.” Teresa then pulled out some kind of letter from the box and gave it to Karen. Karen then skimmed over the letter as she noticed one big detail.

 

“Wait, you are going to the Pokemon WORLDS Championship next year??” Karen said. 

 

“It’s not really a big deal. I’ve just been playing for a while and I eventually did well in some Regional stuff so now I’m in the Masters Division for Battle Revolution this year.” 

 

“So you are THAT good at the game?” 

 

“I mean like, I just loved Pokemon since I was younger.”

 

“So, are you gonna try to make this happen?” Karen said with a smile. “Wait, shouldn’t you run this by Principal Lynn?”

 

“Absolutely, I’ll tell her as soon as possible. As for the funds, I got some ideas.” Teresa said with a smile.  

Notes:

I wanted to bring this up for future ideas because Pokemon was referenced in this game so I was curious about how to go about this because it was at a time where Diamond, Pearl, and Platinum were the HARDEST Pokemon games of all time. Also, I'm a huge fan of Pokemon and I want to experiment on this!

But Sorry for the long wait, I'm going to prepare the next couple of chapters!!

Chapter 8: Chapter 3 Just the Two of Us

Summary:

Nicole and Jecka go to Kylar's Party! Yeah....it's about as bad as you expected it to be.

Notes:

FAIR WARNING: There will be drugs, some abuse, some anti-depressants, sickness and puking in this. Other than this, enjoy the chapter! Jecka's POV!

Chapter 3 Just the Two of Us

Date: Outside of Lake Braddock High School

Time: 8:40 p.m.

As I was dragging Nicole outside of the school and put her into my car, I slammed on the gas pedal as I immediately drove towards Kylar’s house which was 15 minutes away. At this point, I was fed up. I was annoyed. I was tired of her shit. I wanted to dance with her and she just rejected me..who does this bitch think I am? She wants to put all of this time into trying to ruin an Autistic girls life, but she doesn’t want to consider what the fuck I want??

“Jesus Christ, slow down.” Nicole said in the passenger seat.

“What are you gonna do? Try to ruin my life too? Try and pour some shit on me and get ME expelled?”

“You seriously can’t be pissed off at me right now?” Nicole said crossing her arms, which immediately made me slam my breaks on the outside roads as I decided to pull over on the side of the road. “What the fuck is this?”

“Nicole, I would like you to tell me in your own roads at almost 9’o clock at night of WHY everything just happened or WHAT just happened.” I said turning towards the asshole.

“Well, for some reason, the Chandelier almost hit her and some loud ass noise happened, which I’ll be blunt I have no idea what happened.”

“Because YOU were trying to kill her.”

“No, I fucking wasn’t.” Nicole started to frown at me. “Why would I want to kill her?”

“No, you wanted to fuck her then kill her.”

“Where is this all coming from? You keep saying I want to kill her and then I want to romance her.”

“You are doing this all to grab her attention. You let her take your dad’s guitar, who is dead by the way. Then you made Lady Gaga eyes at her when she was singing to you in the Labs.”

“I don’t know why she-” And I should have never mentioned that… “You were spying on me??”

“Well, what else were friends for?”

“I don’t fucking know, NOT EAVESDROP ON ME?”

“What mad because you didn’t Fuck her like you weren’t getting more Musical moments from her?”

“How was I supposed to know she was gonna sing for me?”

“How the fuck was I supposed to know….Fuck this.” I then opened the door to stand outside for a minute. “Fucking think for a minute about what you did, Asswipe.” I slammed the door super hard causing Nicole to angrily stare at me. I needed to smoke after that. I needed it. My stress never shot up so much. After what I dealt with….No…after all I dealt with for 2 years….I wish you never went out with Ari…..

I wish you went out with me…….

Yeah, let’s get this over and done with. I think I’m starting to develop some shit regarding that brunette. But for different reasons. One, she is cute, every time when she lets down that hair, you can’t help but to wanna touch it. Every time she gets agitated, I want to give her a hug and let her know things are okay. That I want to be there for you. Two, when Ari mentioned everything about Girls. How they dress, How they Laugh. How they do their hair, how they don’t wear the same stuff everyday and it makes me wonder…I saw the way that she looked at Teresa earlier in Nicole’s room. What if she falls prey to Nicole’s bs if they get together? All she is gonna do is bully her just like the rest of them.

Third, I know this is gonna sound really bad but…..

I want to put her in her place.

She bullied people, Harassed them, Mocked them, Roasted them, you name it. She roasted an innocent girl and all she can do is care about herself. That’s why I wanna show her what abuse really looks like. She thinks she has a finger around me like she did Ari and everyone else. No….Nicole has done too much at this place and I don’t mean it in a good way. That’s why I want to control and manipulate her like she has done to everyone….That’s why I’m gonna get her to like me…..That’s why, once she is into me. We will do something small….and that’s where I’m gonna strike.

I’m going to manipulate the biggest Sociopath in the world and you know what I’m going to say to Nicole whenever I get the chance to press her ungrateful ass to the wall….

“I own you now, Nicole.”

Nicole turned off the car and got out causing me to jump up a bit in fear. She took a bit of a sigh as she stood beside me overlooking the distance of the grassy fields. “Okay, look, I went overboard. I screwed up. But as usual you don’t make it easy.”

Nicole is apologizing and genuinely meaning it? I took another big whiff of my Marlboro Black and Reds. “How do I not ‘make it easy?”

“We are going to a party because of the deal we made. We don’t even know what the fuck just happened AND we didn’t even finish the plan. You want me to fix my life when….”

I then stomped on my cigarette and then interrupted her. “When your life is shit? I want to help you out, Nicole. I don’t want to bully people. Like bullying that Myspace girl weeks ago wasn’t fun for like a week.”

“Then we won't bully her. Let’s go to the party and celebrate our Halloween hammered.”

“No. I am going to get hammered. You are my designated driver afterwards.”

“I can’t take a sip of anything? Fireballs, Henny, or even Weed?

 

“Do you know how expensive Hennesy is?” I said in shock. “No way in hell, you are drinking. NOR will they have that there.”

“This is gonna suck.” Nicole said, frowning. “But if we go, will you stop being mad at me?”

I just couldn’t help but to smile at her. “If it makes you feel better, I’m going because you are going with me.”

“So is that a yes?”

“Yes, it is, Sergeant. Now come on. We got a party to crash.” Me and Nicole got back in the car and continued to our destination.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Location: Kylar’s House
Date: 8:55 p.m.

As we arrived at a full parking lot and blaring music, there were students dancing in his driveway and chilling in his front door entrance just chilling with their drinks, presumably alcohol. Small lights emanating from his 2nd floor windows as shadows of people were dancing upstairs. 1st floor seemed a bit more tame but we just haven’t gone inside yet.

“Yeah, I’m having second thoughts about this.” Nicole said looking super annoyed.

“Just one hour. I promise.” I said looking at her as we got out.

“One hour?”

“One hour.”

“If some douche references American Pie or tries some shit like grabbing my ass, I am hijacking your car and driving home.”

“Go grand theft Auto in this bitch.” I said tossing my car keys to her. “I’m about to be Wayne Brady in this hoe.” I then held onto Nicole’s hand as we went through the front door. Now, it was starting to be more lively as people were going into the kitchen, some people were watching Sky High on another TV looking like they are High as shit. Then, two people were doing karaoke VERY badly as they were singing All Star. It was slightly packed with about 15 people on the floor including Kelly, Emily and Trody as they were playing Beer Bong with each other on a tallish living room table.

“See? People we know are here.” I said as I let go of Nicole’s hand slightly.

“Yeah, only one cool person.” Nicole said agitated

“Kelly?”

“Emily, hands down. Also, why the fuck do you think Kelly is cool? Last week, you wanted her dead and we all agreed.”

“Well, I want her alive. Let’s just go interact.”

“Fuck it. Fine.”

We went over to the Beer Pong game as Kelly and Emily were on one end and Trody on the other while a few people watched in the background. Trody was taking a shot as she threw it in the last cup perfectly causing a few people to cheer wildly and take some shots.

“Fuck yeah! I won again!” Trody said, pumping his fist in the air and giving some people high fives.

“Damn it. Not again.” Emily said, taking a long drink of her drink of defeat. “Bud Light, I hate this shit.”

“Meh, its not so bad.” Kelly said.

“Oh, Nicole! What’s up?” Trody said. “Give me Five!” Trody said, extending his hand towards Nicole.

“Yeah, sure, let’s do it.” Nicole said smiling.

Wait a minute, Nicole is wanting to be friendly…Dude this is like a dream come…..

“Psych.” Nicole said, pulling her hand back. “You thought I was gonna give you a high five just because you won a Rape Inducing Drinking game? With your Cantaloupe head ass, buzz cut head ass, Mr Clean looking head ass, Eric Cartman head ass, Sid from Toy Story head ass, Orange Shaped head ass, Popeye the Sailor looking ass, Albacore head ass, Deer in headlights head ass, Casper head ass, Bleached hair head ass, Lime headed ass, Discount Eminem looking, Wage Slave looking, Grade A Egg head looking ass bitch.” And I spoke too soon….

“Um…shit I don’t even know what to say.” Trody said, embarrassed as some people around just laughed.

“Hey, Nicole. What’s up?” Emily said smiling.

“Nothing, just got dragged into this.”

“Are you and Jecka dating now?” Kelly said.

“No, I just wanted her to come along.” I said responding to her.

“Wanna play Beer Pong with us? It can be me and Kelly against you and Nicole.”

“Sure.”

“What happened to me not drinking? I don’t mind it, I actually wanna get wasted with-” Nicole said.

“No, I can do double. I trust you with taking me home.” I exclaimed to her.

“Ughhhhhhhhh.” Nicole wailed.

Eventually, it was me and Nicole against Kelly and Emily but like Nicole got every shot like crazy. I took like two drinks but Nicole just flicked it in like it was basketball.

“Wow, Nicole. You made that look flawless.” Kelly exclaimed. “Gosh, now the drinks are starting to hit…ugh.”

“Yeah, like damn, Nicole. Like that’s so fucking cool.” Emily said buzzed.

“Uh, Yeah, since when did you know how to do that?” I said in concern while taking my victory drink.

“It’s not hard. You act like I’ve never been to a boring party before.”

“You are something else. Let’s sit down somewhere.” Me and Nicole then sat down outside where Kylar had this pool where people were jumping in as we sat in this little wooden swing seat near the back doors in the kitchen. “Hey, are you okay, Nicole?”

“I’m alright. The Beer Bong was kind of nice with you.”

“Oh, really?”

“Yeah. How long has it been?”

“15 minutes.”

“Damn, that was that short?”

“Hey, I’ll be right back. I’m gonna get you a Coke.”

“Wait, like Cocaine?” Nicole got super excited.

“No, just Coca-Cola.”

“What am I? Six?”

“No, bitch. You’re seven. I’ll be right back.” I took another swig of my drink from Bud Light, more like Bad Light. This tastes awful. I went inside of the fridge and set my drink down for a minute then got a Coca-Cola for Nicole. As I was about to head back to our spot. I noticed Megan sitting down with Nicole. So I hid on the side of the door to eavesdrop on her….I started to feel weird for a minute.

“Hey, Nicole. You got a minute?” Megan actually looked kind of nice. She was wearing light blue jeans with some holes and wearing a long sleeved black shirt with some gold tides on her shirt.

“Um, yeah sure?”

“You’ve been stepping up lately for school and the student council. It just sounds like you care a lot about what you do.”

“Alright, what is it?”

“What?”

“You normally come at me and bitch about something or someone to everyone. Aren’t you mad that I ‘tried to kill Teresa’ or whatever?”

“And you are right.” Megan said, fixing her hair.

“I’m sorry, what?”

“I’ve been a jerk to you, my friends, the Seniors and even Hunter when we were dating. And maybe I realized…I’ve been super stuck up. Okay, yeah you're not the greatest student. But neither am I. Teresa made me realize something, maybe I do need to change, but keep my morals about as well.”

What the fuck did she just say? As she kept talking, I kept drinking my alcohol taking heavier sips as they had the conversation.

“Um, wow, Megan…That’s actually interesting. So, you realized how much of a bitch you were.”

“In your terms, yes. I haven’t been fair to you at all. So….” Megan started to fix the top of her head like she was getting ready to go to some fancy dinner. “Why is this harder than I thought?”

“What is hard…?” Nicole said in total confusion.

Megan then just took a big sigh. “I…well, I think you are cute, Nicole. You don’t care about what people say and everything and you speak your mind about everything. You just look good in general.”

I then spat out my drink being totally mesmerized by the two as of now.

“Excuse me?” Nicole’s eyes just opened super wide when Megan said all of that.

“Finally…I said it. Nicole, I think you are cute.”

“You just said that.”

“Sorry, sorry. So how do you feel about that? If you don’t like me as well, then I completely understand.”

“Wow…this is a first…” Nicole said.

“What?”

“I just never thought you’d have a crush on me.”

“It’s okay. Just take your time with it. It just feels good to finally get it out of my system. So um…”

“I don’t know. Like what you did was actually cool, but…”

“It’s okay. I understand. No means no.” Megan said standing up. “What I did I just wanted to get it off my chest towards you and I just felt like…”

For some reason, I slammed my drink down in anger then confronted Megan.

“What the fuck is this?” I exclaimed to her.

“I’m just talking to Nicole.” Megan said, agitated.

“You were flirting with her. Don’t lie.”

“Why are you so mad? You aren’t even…..” Megan said, widening her eyes. “Oh…this is why you said no, Nicole…I am so…”

“Wait, hey, it’s not like that, at…” Nicole said standing up.

“It’s okay. I’ll leave you two by yourselves. Sorry guys.” Megan just whizzed past me and back into the party.

“Yeah, you better run.” I sounded super angry for some reason.

“Jecka, what the fuck?” Nicole said agitated. “Okay, yeah like she was hitting on me, but she was backing off.”

“Dude…shit. I’m so sorry.” I was starting to get a slight headache. “I just got a bit….mad.” I then grabbed a nearby glass beer bottle and started drink out of it.

“Jecka…you are like drunk….”

“I’m not that…drunk.” I then belched in the other direction. “Nicole, have you always….been this prelwkrj-tty?”

“You need some water or something. Come on.” Nicole then grabbed my hand and my heart started doing jumping jacks because it started beating faster. We then went to a nearby couch and sat down for a minute. Then she went to a cooler and got a water bottle. “Here, drink this.” I then grabbed her water bottle and horked down all the water in a few gulps. “How many did you have?”

“I had like…two?” I felt super woozy and everything. “I didn’t even have that much like…at all.”

“I think someone roofied your drink.” Nicole said angrily. She is so hot when she is pissed.

“Nicole, you are so hot when you are pissed.”

“Yeah you are fucking drunk.”

“Wow, Nicole. You are like actually here.” Kylar said astonished. “And you look hot as fuck, too.”

“Gee thanks.” Nicole said sarcastically as she drank her water bottle. “Go away. You are the reason why there are feminists in the first place. And rapists like you are the reason why Susan B. Anthony will always be right.”

“Whatever you hoe, I just wanna have sex with you right now.”

“I said fuck off, Kylar.”

“But I’m hosting like come on…” Kylar tried to reach for Nicole, but I then hit him with my empty water bottle. “Um….okay.”

“Kylar, step the fuck off. You are such a prick for wanting to make Nicole yours. She rather shoot Jeffrey than deal with your shit right now. You wanna have sex, well, do me a solid and go FUCK YOURSELF. With your shit bleached hair and your shitty shorts and your ‘holocaust was a lie’ looking ass. I’m gonna use the Lacrosse stick and shove it up your ass!” I screamed so loud it caught Nicole off guard.

“I wanted to just sleep with her but I’m about to make you squeal like a pig.” Kylar then grabbed my arm and made me stand up then Nicole completely intervened.

“WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?” Nicole barged in between us. “You really want to fuck with my friend when she is absolutely drunk right now and all you want to say is, ‘I wanna have sex with you right now’. I hope after tonight you jump off the nearest bridge and a Hobo will shit on your dead body. That way once your mom only shows up at the funeral, she can see on your epithet: “Rapist was literally FULL OF SHIT.’ I hope people like you never fucking succeed you egotistical, Football Captain fucking, anal licking, dog tied, piece of shit.”

The crowd was in full silence after Nicole went off on Kylar. Everyone just looked at Nicole in total shock after Kylar’s actions. “Yeah, whatever. I’m gonna do Cocaine outside near the pool.” Kylar then just left as Nicole was still staring at Kylar leaving in fuming anger.

“Hey, Nicole….” I then grabbed on Jecka’s arm softly.

“Yeah?” Nicole said so angrily.

“You really are a Goddess, you know that?”

“Jecka, are you seriously hitting on me right now?”

I then leaned onto Nicole for support as I started to feel a bit more woozy. “Is that okay?”

“Alright, Jecka, you aren’t okay. Like we need you to get like-.”

“Shut up.” I said with bright red cheeks. “I’m perfectly *Hiccup* F-ine!”

“Jesus, come on. We gotta get you home.”

“No! I can do this! Watch this!” I for some reason went over to the nearby Karaoke Machine and just grabbed a Mic and started to spit random shit. “I have a few things to say about Nicole…*belches…Sanderson. I Used to think she was this super MEAN, MEAN, MEANIE…of a person.” What the fuck am I doing?? “But now, I think that you are a totally big….ASSHOLE!”

Everyone just went around murmuring and looking at Nicole as she was just standing there in the middle of the room. “Before I…Before I tell you about all these stories….is there….Oh shit…Is there anyone here.” I started waving the microphone around in the air. “ANYONE here, who wants to talk about Nicole before I do!” I then somehow let out a huge belch.

Just then the front door flew WIDE open as Ari was stumbling in with bright red eyes. “I got a few words to say to that Witch.” I then sat down in a metal chair as Ari started to breathe before she spoke. “When I was dating Nicole, I looked up to her…I was always thinking she was a super duper amazing girl! Like the BEST in the world!” Ari looked like….wait was she fucking high?

“What the fuck is even happening right now?” Nicole said as Ari walked up to her with the Mic.

“But now….She is the WORLD’S BIGGEST…FUCKING CUNT!” Ari then pulled her close to her as she grabbed her collar. “I had the BIGGEST crush on you. You are LITERALLY the hottest bitch and I WANTED you so bad…. But you just had to do your big dumb ass agenda. “I’m gonna fuck with people. I’m gonna bully some Gay people today. I’m gonna fuck with the teachers and tell Jeffery to drink Bleach and die.’ I STOOD UP FOR You….I BELIEVED IN YOU! You told others that you went after me because I ‘stole your excuse’ and ‘You need to take your bitch to Ulta’ well you fucking slut, I’m taking myself to the top, so what do you think of that, shit head??” Ari then slammed the Mic into Nicole’s chest.

I hate to say it…after everything she said. I smiled so hard. For some reason, I was thinking this was my paradise. Nicole was being exposed to the entire school. She was getting her Karma. I was hoping for Nicole to finally rot in the Sins that she played into herself. Nicole deserved everybit of…….

 

“Ari, I’m sorry for everything that happened. I’m sorry for being me.” Nicole said that firmly into the Microphone causing everyone to gasp outloud. She…never apologized like this before with such sad eyes…..Nicole…felt guilty?

“Wait…what?” Ari said flabbergasted.

“What I did was wrong. I screwed up and abused you. It was never okay to treat you like that at all. How you feel is understandable and if you feel that way…that’s okay, too.”

Everyone just stared at Nicole because we honestly thought the world stood still. Nicole saying ANY of these words were like finding out you were going to Disneyland or that someone in your family just died.

“Nicole….I…” Ari then held her stomach as she started gurgling and holding it really tight as she was….. “Ugh…..” Ari then threw up on the ground…right on Nicole’s shoes who acted super disgusted.

Then…I followed suit as my stomach was like churning butter as I threw up on the Karaoke Machine. As Ari continued to throw up in a different direction, I ran to the nearest bathroom and started to throw up in the toilet alone. Everything I drinked started to go back out as hair started to fall into the toilet…..I was starting to feel like shit when it nearly hit the inside of the toilet as I hurled everything out, but then I felt tugging behind me as I continued to let it all out. When I finished, it was Nicole pulling my hair back. “Yeah, don’t get any fucking ideas, Asshole.”

“Holy shit, Nicole….I can’t believe….”

“What the hell was that about?”

“Oh…um….”

“Are you really that tired of me?”

For some reason, I started to just uncontrollably sob and held my hands in my eyes. “Nicole….Nicole….I”

“Jecka, just breathe, okay? A lot just happened, so I get why you are like this.” I just continued to sob and sob more for about 5 minutes as Nicole just wrapped her arms around me on the bathroom floor. Kylar was trying to force himself on me and Nicole saves and WHAT do I do? I try to expose her…..I like her but I hate her….how can any of this feel normal?

“Nicole, I’m sorry for how shitty your night has been?” I said wiping my tears away. “I’m sorry for being a bad friend..”

Nicole sighed. “Okay, you aren’t a shitty friend. It’s just. Why did you drag me out here?”

“You stay in your room all day and think about cutting yourself. Of course, I’m gonna drag you.”

“I don’t ALWAYS think about that.”

“What, you listen to MSI songs then?”

“Not all the time. My Chemcial Romance is alright. Marilyn Manson is the shit.”

“Gosh, Nicole. Wow, look.” Me and Nicole looked outside of the window to see a Full Moon. Didn’t I just see one the other….I forgot about that rose I saw a while back.

“That’s odd. Wasn’t it a Full Moon like a while ago? Like a week ago?”

“I don’t know it feels…” While we were looking up outside of the window, I saw the same rose I saw out of my window from home that night. The same night I wished for Nicole’s life to change.

“What?” Nicole then noticed the rose on the window as well. “That’s actually a pretty rose. Wait, why the fuck are there roses in November? It’s like Fall. Al Gore would be having a major boner right now.”

“Since when the fuck are you in Politics, Nicole?”

“Oh, i’m not, Mr. Katz used to make us watch C-Span for extra credit.”

“Nicole, you are something else.” I leaned on Nicole’s shoulder and…she didn’t seem to mind it. “Hey, Nicole, you hate everything in this town right?”

“Not everything, the janitor is kind of cool.”

“Listen to me. What if you and I went on our own mini vacation, like right now?”

“What?” Nicole said looking at me.

“I’d wanna run away with you.” I smirked at her.

“Jecka.”

“Just kidding!” I said trying to giggle. “But….before the year is over. I wanna go some place nice with you. Just the two of us.”

“Are you asking me out?” Nicole said with a raised eyebrow.

“No! Like I know you wanna get away from here. Like I wanna spend time with you.”

“If I say yes, can we leave?”

“We can leave asap. Cause I’m still not feeling good. My parents are gonna kill me cause I’m hammered.”

“Fine. Let’s go.” Nicole then grabbed my right arm and put it around her shoulders. She looked so heroic. Like a Knight. A man hating Knight to be honest. We then started to head out for the Bathroom door.

“Nicole.” I whispered in her ear. As I was getting ready to tell her, I put my other hand on Nicole’s right cheek and told her. “I can’t wait….once we go on our vacation. I’ll make sure you have the best time of your life. No rapists, No men, no gross people, just me…and the world’s most beautiful girl.”

“Ugh, you have to say it when you are drunk, Jecka?”

Nicole.

If you somehow read this…..I really like you. I want to be with you. No matter how much I want to fix your life. I want to help you not because we are friends….but I really have these strong feelings for you.

 

—-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 9:15 p.m.
Location: Roads outside of Kylar’s house

Nicole was super relaxed in the Driver’s seat of my car as I felt like I was about to pass out from the Hangover I am still getting over as Nicole just stared intently at the clear road near some fields like we were in the back. She looked more ready to go home than I was. I don’t blame her after tonight.

“Are you okay, Nicole?”

“Shouldn’t I be telling you that?”

“You just went through a lot tonight. A lot of it is my fault.” I said, leaning my head back on the car seat.

“I mean you aren’t wrong.” Nicole rolled her eyes.

“Like I wouldn’t be drunk if it wasn’t for my stupidity.”

“Your drink was spiked, that's why you acted like this.”

”I’m sorry for how I acted on the Mic. Telling you, you are an asshole.”

“Can I still be a little pissed off at you for that?”

“Yeah, yeah, you can Nicole.”

“Jecka, you are being too chill about this and it’s kind of scary.”

“I mean Ari went off on you too. Like that was out of nowhere.”

“Nowhere, but I kind of deserved that honestly.”

“Nicole, you accepting things as your fault for your consequences, THAT is scary.”

“Speaking of scary, when Ari was going off on me……you smiled.”

Fuck, I’m shocked she noticed that.

“Jecka….what game are you playing at?”

“Do you miss Ari?”

“Don’t change the subject.”

I guess the jig is up. Not even a night’s worth and my plan already failed. “Okay, Nicole. What’s going on is….” As I was about to confess, some banged up brown Nissan whizzed past us from out of nowhere on the field of Nicole’s left side and nearly hit our front bumper as it crashed into a tree on my side while Nicole swerved into a bush off the left side of the road. As we crashed my arm was across Nicole’s shoulders in the front to delay any sort of damage.

“Jecka…are you okay?”

“Fuck that! We just crashed!! Are you hurt? Do you feel anything? Are you bleeding?”

“Holy shit. Like calm down. What shocked me is how our car was unscathed and we just ran into a bush. Who the fuck was that?” Nicole then got out of the car and went over to the other side.

“Nicole!” I ran out of the car to follow her as she stopped near the car. “What the fuck! Don’t go out on your….own.” Me and Nicole saw the car had smoke from the engine as the front was completely dented. The front rear mirrors were gone on both sides as well all of the windows were smashed. And on the side of the Brown doors…..were MS-13 initials. There were two people in the car, two males, a Hispanic and a young white guy, with blood dripping from their heads looking completely lifeless as one was laying back in their car seat while the driver went through the window. “Okay, we got to go. We never saw anything. We need to leave like right…”

“Hold on. Do you hear something from the trunk? Like…a voice?”

“Um…I don’t hear anything at all.” I was extremely scared at this point when Nicole kept bringing it up.

“No, it’s literally calling out my name. Like they know me or something.”

I then looked at the trunk to see if I heard anything from the trunk or anything calling out Nicole’s name. Something wasn’t right at all.

“Nicole, you are more sober than me. I took a few drinks and 3 Percocets and a Xanax while we played Beer Bong, how the fuck do you hear your name at all right now?”

“Dude, there is SOMETHING in that trunk.” Nicole then started searching the back seat for something to open the trunk with. “Of course, MS-13 members would have this.” Nicole then pulled out a crowbar then started to try and pop open the trunk.

“Nicole, this is fucking insane. We need to head out before people see us. Like we mugged MS-13 members.”

“If they find us mugging MS-13 members, we would be the baddest bitches ever.” Nicole said smiling.

“Yeah, the baddest bitches ever on the Most Wanted list by MS-13! I dont’ want to be fucking eaten alive or some shit!” As I started to get more worried, Nicole then opened the trunk to find a BUNCH of glowing Purple stuff. Vials of Purple stuff were scattered every where and a giant purple rock was in the back of the trunk glowing.

“I told you there was something here, but like, I just thought it was a guy or something. I don’t know.” Nicole then picked up one of the purple vials which wasn’t even an inch tall. “This...this is literally calling my name right now.”

“Nicole, you are fucking nuts. Put that down before something bad happens.”

“Like what?” Nicole said giving me her signature annoyed look.

“MS-13 members going to FUCKING GANG UP ON US??”

“What is this shit, Purple Heroin?”

“You must be on some shit right now. Heroin isn’t a fucking Liquid.”

“Well, it has to be some-OW!” Nicole then jumped as she then dropped the vial into the trunk causing it to break and fume out a gas causing both of us to get away from the car and back to my functioning car. “What the hell was that?!”

“What the hell did you do, Nicole?”

“I didn’t DO anything. I just got shocked by the vial and it just made me get in pain. Like…I can still kind of feel it right now.”

“Can you drive?”

“Y-Yeah?”

“Let’s get the fuck out of here before something else happens.” Me and Nicole then got back into the car as Nicole then backed back onto the highway and hit the gas pedal still leaving the damaged car in the distance.

 

“Do you think anyone saw us?” I said to her as Nicole was driving off.

“I don’t think so….that was still absolutely insane. So what hurt you exactly?” I said trying to calm myself down.

“Like I got shocked. It felt that way. I just feel a bit different. Like something is tickling my brain.”

I then started to groan a lot as the hangover was trying to hit me even harder. Like what the fuck was in my drink? Silver? I felt worse and worse by the minute. “Jecka, come on, stay with me.”

“Ugh, my parents are gonna kill me.”

“No they aren’t.”

“Nicole, why….did you say it like that?”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 9:45 p.m.
Location: Nicole’s House

“Your mom is not gonna let me spend the night here.” I said groaning as I was holding on to my stomach.

“You want to get screamed at by your family?”

“Ugh….fine. There is no way she is gonna….” My stomach felt like it was on fire.

“Jecka, just come on. I’ll think of something.” After Nicole turned off the car, she then went around the car and pulled my arm around her shoulders and helped me get inside of the house.

“Nicole!” Nicole’s mom got up from her chair drinking some herbal tea on her couch watching a Soap Opera. “You are back earlier than I thought….why is Jecka here with you?”

“She got ruffied at the party so I’m asking if she can spend the night.”

“Nicole, what did you do?” Her mom said with a stern look.

“I didn’t fucking do a thing. Come on. I didn’t even wanna go in the first place.”

“Well, let’s see what Jecka says. Jecka did you-”

I then ran to the nearest trash can and started to puke all inside of it. Like I was trying to revive MSI from the dead with my screams. Or try to scream to the bottom pits of Hell to fuck off.

“Holy Shit. Jecka…” Nicole said with a worried face.

“I’ll get some water and a towel. Just get her on the couch.” Nicole’s mom went into the Kitchen as Nicole sat me on the couch.

“Dude, you look paler than ever.”

“I just need a minute. Thank you, Nicole.” I just sat on the couch with Nicole as I stood down at the ground. Nicole’s mom then came back out with a tea cup.

“Here, drink this.” Her mom handed me a cup of tea. “It’s Chamomile Tea. It helps with your condition right now.”

“Of course, you’d give her that after a hangov-” I then slightly nudged at her side telling her to shut up. “Fine. Okay, thank you, Mom.”

“Of course, Sweetie. So someone spiked your drink?” I then nodded in response to her question. “Do you know who?”

“She didn’t say who it was or who saw them.”

“Well, you can spend the night. On one condition. Is Jecka telling the truth?”

“Yes, Ma’am. She is. She was extremely supportive tonight. She even helped me drive home.”

“Well, Nicole.” Her mom said with a smile. “I’m proud of you for looking out for your friend.”

“God, now I’m about to throw up. Can she stay the night?”

“We aren’t done here, Nicole. Do a quick breathe for me.”

“Are we REALLY doing this now?”

“Nicole, say Ah, or she can’t stay here.”

“Ugh, fine.” Nicole then opened her mouth and breathed slightly.

“It stinks, but its not of Alcohol. Definitely not doing your friend though. Okay, fine. She can spend the night. If she wants, she can spend the weekend. Let me make a phone call to her parents saying she wants to sleep over with Nicole for the weekend.” She then went back into the Kitchen and called my parents.

“Nicole, your mom is really sweet.” I said hunched up in my blanket.

“Yeah, too sweet. You think Teresa did something to her or some shit?”

“Can we NOT focus on her? I want ONE day where you don’t want to talk about her. Can we just rest?”

“Alright, fine. Do you wanna watch Mythbusters?”

“Sure…”

Nicole then turned on the TV to show a random dumb episode about James Bond weapons as she kicked back on the couch. I was beside her but we were still a good distance apart. As time was flying by a bit. Nicole started to fall asleep.

Even with her quiet snores, she looks….odd.

I decided to just inch beside her. Just a bit more and then….I was close to her…. Her head fell on my shoulders and I…decided to lay on hers.

Nicole was still sound asleep. I then closed my eyes as my body was starting to get weaker and weaker from this astounding journey. With that, I put my hand on hers as we decided to sleep within each other's distance. Nicole looked at me as she looked confused. Like she was thinking I was planning something, which I was. But then….

Nicole laid back on my shoulder grasping my hand softly as I whispered in her ear.

“Good night, Sergeant.”

Notes:

I tried to make this a bit shorter than the previous ones! But now, I'm gonna do two side bits for the next one. Your choices will come into play the next chapter! I'm so PUMPED for the next chapter. I think everyone will really like the next chapter!

Chapter 9: Chapter 3.9 Yeah, We have a Problem

Summary:

A small aftermath of the Party and Teresa deals with her own Agenda!

Notes:

I decided to provide some more character development for a few characters and tried to make Ari more useful as well! Also, there is gonna be some juicy lore hinted at this as well!

Chapter 3.9 Yeah, We have a Problem

 

Time: 9:06 p.m.

Location: Kylar’s House Bathroom

“Ari, what was that about?”

 

“Hunter, don’t give me your shit.” Ari said washing her face in the bathroom with Hunter after she threw up on Nicole’s shoes. 

 

“Dude, don’t be a prude.”

 

“Don’t be a manwhoring little bitch then.” Ari said furiously. “You were hitting on Teresa at the Party and a few other girls. I’m SO sick of your shit.”

 

“I can change. Like come on.” 

 

“No, fuck this. I’m done. We’re done.” Ari said walking away to a different room. 

 

“Ari, come on. Don’t be a bitch…” 

 

“SCREW YOU!” Ari then darted around people in the party and went up to the bathroom on the 2nd floor and tried to find the bathroom. She went in one room to find….

 

“Gosh, Emily. I forgot how cute you were.” Kelly said in a drunken stupor on top of Emily. 

 

“You are so fucking hot, Emily.” Emily said while laying on the bed as her dumb blonde friend was holding Emily down on the bed. 

 

“Aren’t you with your MS-13 boyfriend?” 

 

“He doesn’t need to know. Fuck him.” 

 

“You said that completely wrong, you know.” Kelly said, getting closer to Emily’s face. 

 

“Oh?” Emily said, fiercely pulling Kelly’s shirt towards her.

 

Ari then immediately shut the door after seeing what she just witnessed. “NOPE!” The startled red head then went next door. She did find a bathroom except…..

 

“Gosh, Nicole….you are so beautiful.”

 

“Jecka, you are pretty hot yourself.”

 

Both girls where laying on the floor a bit drunk together as the Full Moon shined on them. “How are you single?” Jecka said giggling with joy.

 

“You’d be the perfect person for that.” Nicole said giggling as well as the brunette was leaning on Jecka with both of their eyes but then noticed the door was open with Ari staring at them in total bewilderment. 

 

“Shit….um…” Nicole said awkwardly.

 

“Ari, this isn’t what.” Jecka said, trying to stand up. 

 

Ari then started to stream tears down her face and covered her face up in shame as she ran away to the front porch and stared into the street distance and looked around in total Anxiety. She felt as if her world was crumbling and thought she would collapse at any moment.

 

“FUCK!” She screamed out loud and started to hyperventilate.  Behind her at the front door was Megan, she was sitting on the stairs as she passed her. 

 

“Woah, Ari. Are you okay?”

 

“Screw you!” Ari screamed into Megan’s face. “Are you gonna snitch on me again or something?”

 

“No, Ari, seriously, breathe. You are high again.”

 

“Wait, what?”

 

“You seriously don’t remember doing it after you going off on Nicole?”

 

Ari then tried to remember everything. Ari couldn’t remember for the moment until she remember that Jecka was drunk at the microphone and asked for a volunteer. Ari then continued to sob again. “I screwed up so bad….”

 

“Ari, Ari, it’s okay. Breathe. Do you have a ride home?”

 

Ari then remembered how she gave Teresa her phone number. “Yeah, I do. One second.” Ari was then calling her new friend to see if she can pick her up from Kylar’s. “Hey, Teresa can you pick me up….Dude, thank you! Do you need my addr-....Oh? You don’t need it, um….okay? See you in 10 minutes. That was nice of her. She is on the way.”

 

“You wanna chill with me?”

 

“Um…yeah.”

 

Time: 9:10 p.m

Location: Kylar’s front porch

 

“I’m sorry you had to go through that. Hunter is a douche bag.” Megan said consoling Ari.

 

“He is…Was he always like this when you dated?”

 

“Well, when I was bossy, yeah, but he apparently dated two behind my back and it just happened.”

 

“Fuck him. Fuck him and his egotistical, manwhore ways. That dumb piece of shit. He’s about as bad as Kylar’s unconscious women fetish.” Ari said so angrily

 

“Ewww. You sound like Nicole, right now.”

 

“Yeah….another thing. I saw Nicole and Jecka together in the bathroom DRUNK and laying on each other.”

 

“Are you sure you saw that? You are high as a kite so you could be seeing stuff.”

 

“Like Kelly and Emily making out?”

 

“Like Kelly and Emily….” Megan’s smile turned into a concerned frown real quick. “Wait, what?”

 

“Fuck it, never mind. How is Nicole doing in Student Council?”

 

“Well, up until earlier. She is doing really good. Can I tell you something?”

 

“Yeah, what’s up?”

 

“I asked Nicole out earlier and she said no.”

 

“Probably because she with Jecka…” Ari said wiping her tears away. 

 

“Well, even then. I still wanted to give it a try. Grow out of my shell.” 

 

“By asking Nicole out? She is so freaking brutal” Ari said, looking at Megan.

 

“I know, but that’s okay I got rejected. Nicole was cute, but she wasn’t for me.”

 

“You aren’t sad or anything?”

 

“Of course, I’m sad. But that’s okay. I tried but I’m still proud of myself. I’ll find a nice person for me one day.”

 

“I never knew you liked Girls, Megan. Aren’t you Catholic?”

 

“Absolutely. Guys I dated are like total jerks. So I wanted to give Girls a try.” Megan said, smiling.

 

“Hey, Megan.” Ari said, pulling her hair back.

 

“Yeah-?” Megan was interrupted by Ari pulling in for a kiss. Megan was confused at first but then kind of enjoyed the sensation that Ari gave her between Megan and herself. Both girls had their eyes closed as they kissed for a couple of seconds.

 

“Well, how was that?” 

 

“I can see why Nicole used to date you.” Megan said with a smile. “That and that was way better than a guy, too.”

 

“Fuck, I forgot about Nicole.”

 

“What about her?” Megan said, confused. 

 

“I just can’t believe, Nicole and Jecka, like…they were hugging and shit.” Ari said depressed. 

 

“Are you sure? Like you’re still a little high.” 

 

“Fuck that’s right…shit, my family is gonna kill me when I get home.”

 

“Hey Ari, maybe you should…” As Megan was going to continue with her words, her Vice-President showed up in front of them with her signature green Kawasaki ZX-6R bike revving up. “Oh, hey Teresa!” She said with a smile as her and her new friend got up and approached Teresa who was in a Green Day T-shirt and some purple shorts that came up to her Knee. 

 

“Oh, hey Megan. How are you?”

 

“I’m pretty great right now. I’m shocked you didn’t come with us. Tonight was pretty wild.”

 

“Yeah, that’s why I didn’t go. Are you okay, Ari?”

 

Ari then rubbed her arm as she didn’t experience the fun Megan had tonight. “I….Thank you again for picking me up.” 

 

“Of course! Are you ready to head out?” 

 

“Yeah, absolutely.” Ari then sat behind Teresa then held around her waist so she doesn’t fall off on Teresa’s bike. “I’ll see you at school, Megan?”

 

“Definitely! Also, always good seeing you, too, Teresa! I’ll message you about some Homecoming stuff!” 

 

“I’m excited for that as well! See ya, Megan.” Teresa revved up her bike as Ari and Teresa rode off in the distance.

 

Time: 9:16 p.m.

Location: Ari’s House

 

“Here, we are. Like you mentioned.” Teresa said, turning off her bike.

 

“Thanks again for this.” Ari said, still in deep thought.

 

“Ari? Are you feeling okay?” 

 

“I feel sad that Nicole and Jecka might be a thing after what I saw. And I’m still high and I’m worried my family is gonna flip.” 

 

“Hey, let’s talk on the porch.” Teresa led Ari to the porch and sat at the stairs. “So what made you think they were a thing?”

 

“I saw them in the bathroom cuddling and laughing with each other.” 

 

“For starters, you are like high, so you could have a hard time remembering. Also, why does it matter? You have all your life to find someone else.”

 

“Because Nicole was with me. Nicole treated me like a toy, she never respected me. But with Jecka, she treats her like a queen. They get along like two peas in a pod and then when Nicole wants to be with me. She treats me like shit like she did any other guy. Like Jecka is beautiful, but what the fuck does she have that I don’t? Sometimes I wish I was Jecka. I wanted to start over with Nicole, but at this point. I feel alone. I’m not like Jecka, or Nicole, or even you. Like I’m so pathetic, Nicole doesn’t even want me, and she hates everyone. Maybe I should be alone for the rest of my life.” Ari then started to shed a few tears nearly sobbing.

 

“Nicole, Jecka, or even me.” Teresa smiled and put her hands on Ari’s. “You are too concerned with what was and more importantly what WILL be. Even with you being alone, the best thing for you right now is to do, is not what Jecka makes you happy, not what Nicole makes you happy, not even what Teresa makes you happy. But rather, what makes Ari makes Ari happy.” Ari then turned to Teresa’s direction after her words. “Even what you say is true, Nicole and Jecka made their paths, just like you have your own path. Yours has just started, Ari. As of now, it’s Yesterday, tomorrow is a full mystery, but today is a gift.” Teresa then wiped away Ari’s tears as Ari’s red eyes were clear as day. “That’s why it’s called a gift.” 

 

“Wait a minute…I feel-”

 

“Well, Ari, I got to go take care of some business before the night is over.” Teresa then walked back to her bike and started it back up and drove off in the distance leaving fumes from her motorcycle.

 

Ari was confused about what happened at first, but then left with a smile on her face as she walked inside of the doors of her home.

Time: 9:25 p.m.

Location: Roads outside of Kylar’s house

Teresa was blazing down the highway outside of Kylar’s house near the fields in a full rush going 80 over a 65 hoping there were no issues. 

 

“I got to hurry. Something is not right.” Teresa then looked at her green flip phone to make sure things were okay. 

 

Nicole’s Phone (Sidekick III 2006)

8:55: Arrived at Kylar’s

9:05 Relaxed in the Bathroom with Jecka who was puking

9:15 Crashed into a Bush due to unforeseen car

9:25 Arrived at Nicole’s Mom house with Jecka sound asleep

 

“Okay, so Nicole made it safely. Good. But what on earth happened here.” Teresa then saw a car that was still in a tree in the distance and parked on the left side of the road away from traffic. She noticed two sets of skid marks from cars in the area. She kneeled down to feel one of the tracks. “This set was fresh….” She closed her eyes for a moment to get a better feel as she fully remembered what it was. “A Nissan Ultima 2006, a Pink one, Jecka and Nicole were DEFINITELY here. So, what made you two want to leave in a rush?” Teresa then looked over at the vehicle and noticed the tracks near it that served into the tree causing Jecka and Nicole to crash in a bush. Teresa touched the tracks and noticed it was much older. “No way!” Teresa then got up from the tracks and rushed over to the Vehicle as the two bodies were still in the same position from earlier. “Where is it?” Teresa then opened the trunk to see it was tampered with. She noticed a bunch of vials of Purple stuff. Some of it ashy and one giant rock in the back with some of it being liquid. Teresa then notices the destroyed vial. “Oh no….this is really…really bad…How on earth did you two break into this?” Teresa then looked at the ground to see the Crowbar that Nicole and Jecka used to break into the car.

 

“Gosh, you two are worth the trouble like everyone says.” Teresa said picking it up. She then put more feeling into the Crowbar as she started to get a flash….a vision if you will. “No way…..” She then went around with the Crowbar in hand and looked at the two dead passengers. “Everything adds up. These two….they murdered the Student Council members. Just on a normal night a couple of weeks ago before I arrived, they were walking home. Then these two encountered them in an alleyway…the kids were trying to defend themselves, but the gang members overpowered them….such a horrible way to go….but how on earth did they get this stuff?” Teresa then walked around the car one more time putting the crowbar in the trunk. “Why on earth would gang members want THIS kind of….”

 

Suddenly the car explodes in an engulfing flame. While Teresa was surprisingly unscathed, she was still pushed back on the other side of the road as the car doors, windows, and roof were pushed back as well causing the car horn to blare in short bursts. Teresa got up slowly as she noticed the grasp of the entire situation. 

 

“Yeah, this explosion was planned as a trap…but not for Nicole or Jecka.” Teresa dialed some numbers as the car was still being engulfed in flames as things were starting to melt. “Hey….you got a minute…..Of course, this is an emergency…..some gang group called MS-13 got some Blood stuff and I think Jecka and Nicole tampered with it…..Easy, with them, we will lay low until they do something crazy. We have a job to do, remember? As for this ‘MS-13’ group….we gotta take care of them. I got a feeling they have more than just this.”

 

Teresa still looked over the ongoing flames and thought of an idea. “I think I’m going to need some backup though.” She then hung up the phone on her.

 

“Nicole, Jecka…please survive this….” Teresa said in a worried tone. 

Notes:

So, now Teresa notices how grim the situation is and how dangerous MS-13 is gonna be with this and how it will turn out bad for them! Next chapter, I'm SUPER stoked to write about what is gonna happen to Nicole and Jecka and how they become different after interacting with the Blood!

Chapter 10: Chapter 4 Within My Heart

Notes:

Yeah, sorry guys. I had to make this one a two parter again, we are near the Homecoming arc and this one was a doozy to make but in a fun way!! Super excited for the rest of the story as this one had some of YOUR CHOICES. So now, I will be setting them into play! Thank you for your opinions and decisions as it will DEFINTIELY help in the next couple of chapters. The art was made by someone called Mels2 on Reddit and it was SO GOOD!

Fair warning: Some NSFW stuff like Blood and other consensual stuff is about to be happen so you have been warned!!

Chapter 4 Within My Heart Part I

 

Okay.

 

So now things REALLY started to get weird for me and Jecka. For starters, when I passed out, I was in nothing but darkness….Pure Black darkness as I was standing up. Then the floor started glowing as I was in this GIGANTIC glowing circle. This was an enormous, illuminated stained-glass pillar that had Jecka on it with her pink polo shirt and blue jean shorts and she was sleeping like she was floating away. Blue birds were all scattering towards her as there were all kinds of Pink Flowers. Surrounding this gigantic whatever I’m on, is nothing but pure black darkness. Something I DEFINITELY did not want to be in right now. All I could do was look around.

 

Then a voice spoke to me….

 

(Music: Destati- Dive into the Heart Verse 1)

 

There is so much planning to be done. 

 

But take your time….

There is still time for a decision to be made….

 

Now…step forward, my child

 

As I tried demanding to figure out who the fuck that was, my voice was quiet. I couldn’t say a word. I tried mouthing them but I was making awkward yelling faces. So…I stepped forward onto the middle of the pillar. 

 

Immediately when I went to the middle. Three pillars appeared one by one slowly. 

 

Power sleeps within your heart….

 

The first pillar appeared with my phone with Ari giving me a Kiss as the Screensaver. “ Dating you helped me find the words for that, Nicole.” Ari’s voice echoed as that item appeared.

 

Once you give it form….

 

The second pillar appeared with floating adderall pills coming out of a pill bottle. “ How can you march for someone’s else death? I’ll march this foot up your ass-ho.” Emily’s voice echoed from that item.

 

It will give you strength…..

 

The final pillar appeared with five jeweled rings with different colors. “What’s your excuse this time?” Jecka’s angry voice spouted of the final item.

 

Choose Well

 

So my first item….what am I going to pick? 

 

The rings do look extremely nice….I think I’m going to try that out. I then walked over to the Pedestal with Jecka’s Rings. As I got extremely close, the rings slipped on my fingers perfectly all on their own.

The Power of the Warrior

Inner Power

A Path of Destruction and Might  

 

Is this what you seek?

 

Sure, why the fuck not?

 

Your path is set. 

 

As I made my decision, the rings left my hand in a bright flash leaving me with my Phone with the Picture of Ari and Emily’s Adderall.

 

Now, what will you give up in exchange?

 

Do I really want to throw away my phone? But if I do some adderall, I’m NEVER going to fucking hear the end of it from my mom and worse….fucking Jecka. So yeah, it's obvious what I’m gonna do sadly.

 

I walked over to Emily’s Adderall as my choice. 

 

The power of the Mystic

Inner Strength

A path of Wonder and Ruin

 

Is this what you give up?

 

Dude, yes, just get me the fuck out of-

 

As I made my other choice, the item left my hand in a bright flash again.

 

You’ve chosen the Path of a Warrior, You give up the Path of the Mystic.

 

Is this the Path you wish?

 

Yes, just let me fucking leave already.

 

Then, the pedestals started to dip INTO the pillar as the ground started to shake uncontrollably. Then the pillar started to crack and crack into smaller pieces. Then….it collapsed.

 

I started to fall and drift into total darkness……

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Location: ??????? 

 

I then floated to another pillar. This time, it had Emily’s face and body on it. Except this time, she gave an evil smirk with two bottles of adderall and popping them both open like she was about to drink them down. 

 

As I floated down slowly, I was standing on the pillar and then my arms started to glow….

 

My arms then had this dark blueish and dark reddish gauntlets on my arms. As I started to move my fingers, I noticed my outfit changed. I was wearing black boots, a blue blouse with a small v-neck and showing part of my stomach, and maroon pants. 

 

“Nice to finally meet you .”

 

“ TIME TO CRACK SOME FUCKING SKULLS!”

 

Did my arms just talked to me????

 

You gained the power to fight. 

 

Go ahead….Give it a try.

 

I then did a small punch as a gust of wind started to come out of my right hand.

 

Allright! Use this power to protect yourself and others

 

There will be times where you have to fight. You must keep your light strong….

 

As I said that, some black thing started to grow out from the pillar. It pulled itself up and gave me a smile, a bright, white scary smile. It was a smallish female figure a little less than my height about 3 feet and was hoping on one leg with the other leg curved, ready to strike at me. It was coated in nothing but darkness covered in some Purple stuff. It looked like it was in some sort of Kung Fu outfit but it was covered in too much darkness to disguise what stood out. As it started to lunge at me with a fast kick, my arms spoke again.

 

“GET YOUR ARMS UP IN A CROSS!!” Both arms commanded me to do so as I did the action causing the Figure to drop its attack stance. “NOW GO IN!” My body went on its own to go for a quick jab with my right, a large lunge with my left, and finished with a right uppercut. As the Figure took the hits, it spiraled out hitting the floor splashing itself into nothing but pieces that soon disintegrated. 

 

BEHIND YOU!!

 

I immediately turned around as another figure like the one I described came at me as I grabbed it by its neck with my right arm as it started to snarl at me. “SAAAA, NGGGH, AAGHGHG!” I then picked it up by its leg with my left arm then tossed it on the ground causing the figure to explode into nothingness. Two more figures went after me as I dodged to my left then gave a hard left punch to one of them. Then another strike but backhanded to another one. Causing both of them to disappear from my blows. 

 

The Pillar started to have these darkness blotches spreading and then going towards me. As the darkness consumed the Pillar, it started to consume me as well. Pulling me into total nothingness. 

(Music: Dive into the Heart - Verse 4)

 

Location: ?????

 

As the light started to reappear, I was looking up at a dirty, stained ceiling then I got up and looked at the red stalls….I was in the womens’ bathroom….

 

What’s worse is that there were three guys at each corner….Kylar, Crispin, of course, and Jeffery, shocker.

 

Hold on. You aren’t finished yet.

 

First tell me about yourself.

 

So I guess, I’m supposed to talk to each of these guys I guess. Let’s start with fucking Kylar…..

“Yo, what the fuck are you so afraid of, Dawg?”

 

Getting Old, Being Indecisive, or Being Indecisive.

 

Getting Old, I don’t want to look like my mom or Principal Lynn with her fat titties everywhere.

 

“Bruh, is getting old THAT scary?” 

 

Then I went to Crisipn’s sorry ass. “So like….what do you want out of life?”

 

To See Rare Heights, To Broaden your horizons, or To Be Strong?

 

What the fuck does that mean to ‘Broaden your horizons? If I’m strong, I don’t want to be a fucking rapist like Kylar so screw that…..I guess seeing some new stuff isn’t all that bad.

 

“To see rare heights, huh? Dude that is like so radical and creative of you.” Cripsin said smiling.

 

Dude get the fuck out of here. I tried pushing him but he just stood there with that damn creepy smile. DUDE FUCK OFF OUT OF HERE.

 

You can’t make them move. They are all here to know you….or should I say Us. 

 

What the fuck does that mean? Whatever, I’ll ask Jeffery then get the fuck out of here. 

 

“Hey Nicole! So what is the most important thing to you?”

 

Being Number One, Friendship, or your Prize Possessions?

 

What possession do I even care….oh that’s right…..I gave Teresa my dad’s guitar. Well, Jecka has meant a lot to me. She is a good friend and I’m super happy that she is trying to keep people like me straight….even though I think she has other plans with me….or that’s what I feel like….so hands down Friendship…….Gross.

 

“Wow, I never knew Friendship was such a big deal to you!” Jeffery said in his whiny voice.

You’re afraid of Getting Old.

You want to see different rare heights

You want friendship.

There was a long pause for a minute and I tried speaking to WHOEVER is talking in my head, but again I forgot I’m a weird mute.

 

Your adventure begins at dawn. 

As long as the sun is shining, your journey should be a pleasant one

 

That honestly sounds really good right about now. 

 

The day your life will change…..

Is both far off and very near

 

A light then suddenly enveloped the entire room along with me causing me to go somewhere else.

 

(Music: Fragments of Sorrow, Kingdom Hearts 3)

 

Location:????????

 

I was sent to another pillar of sorts. This time, the surface had Ari on it. She was in her Orange sliced T-shirt and was holding a rose sleeping straight forward. Like she was in a tomb. All colors of the rose were surrounding her. What was creepy was Ari had a smile on her face the entire time. The pillar ,besides the colorful flowers, were surrounded by the color red, the same color as Ari’s hair.

 

Step Forward. Embrace your sorrows and face the Future. Your new future.

 

I heard more of those things start growing out of the ground. 3 more of those figures were surrounding me, 4 more were right beside them but all of them were new of those monsters. Two of them were long lanky figures, with long legs and long arms and a long head, flailing back and forth slowly extending its arms downward, then the two other figures were wearing cheerleading outfits constantly shaking pom poms rapidly near their sides. All of these dark purple like figures were about to attack me. All of them jumped up at a small height ready to lunge at me.

 

“ ROLL IN!” Two voices yelled from my arms once again. I decided to attempt to do roll my body forward completely away from the figures causing a bunch of them to clash into each other and fall on the ground. All of them got back up and looked at me with eyes out to kill. 

 

Ready yourself!  

 

My body automatically got into a Boxer pose and started to look at the crowd of darkness-like foes. The Lanky one tried to go for me head on, but I struck with a strong jab making the enemy explode with the contact of my fist. Then the other Lanky one tried to extend its arm towards me but I grabbed the arm and spun it around into a couple of the original figures I fought earlier causing three of them to fall off the pillar and into the abyss. 

 

Two of the cheerleaders then went after me as I threw a two straight jabs, left and right, and then a kick like you are breaking down the door at the first cheerleader attacker. Then the other one tried to punch me with their pom pom, but I countered with three rapid punches and then a giant round house kick into the final two enemies causing all of them to explode into dark, purple pieces of whatever they are. All of them were now scattered across the platform as I stood there by myself.

 

Outside of the pillars, there were these colorful platforms that looked like church panels that swirled up to the final pillar. I rushed up these platforms as the ones behind me were disappearing as I stepped on each one until I went to the last Pillar. I was so high up the Pillar below me with Ari’s picture as I was on the next Pillar.

This one had me, Jecka, Ari and Emily’s faces on it. I was in the current outfit looking disgusted with my red and blue gauntlets, Ari looked confused in one of the circles, Jecka looked agitated and annoyed in another one, and Emily looked shocked and scared in the final circle. 

 

As I walked towards the light above, the voice appeared back again. 

 

The closer you get to light…..

The greater your shadow becomes

 

( Music: Darkside - Kingdom Hearts 3)

 

As I turned around to confront my shadow’s length expanding, it started to grow out of the ground in a dark purple form. It started to grow….and grow….

 

But don’t be afraid….

As my shadow form grew fully into 12 feet, it smiled at me with the shadow’s hair flowing slowly, small dark wings behind its back, a giant hole in its chest, and how it nearly has my perfect figure. I decided to run away from it…nearly falling off the Pillar. The only thing left to do….was encounter my shadowy look alike. 

 

The giant figure starting bending over their back making their hand glow with darkness and pulled their arm back as an attack getting ready to punch me. 

 

“ GET OUT THE WAY!” My arms yelled at me again as I leapt to my right side right as the giant hand slammed into the ground causing a pool of darkness to appear. Causing more figures to come out of the ground. “Climb on the arm and attack the head!”

 

What the hell??

 

I then hopped on the arm and ran up the shoulder and started doing random jabs at my clone’s head. Every jab I’ve landed caused splats of darkness everywhere and some on my clothes. Then the giant Me flinched at its head causing me to fall off. I then threw punches at the three figures after I got off the monster landing at my feet. As the three figures disappeared, the Shadow Nicole threw a giant roar at me.

 

“RAGGHHHHHHHHHH!!” The giant shadow then had these particles growing out of its empty hole in its’ chest and started shooting these dark projectiles at me.

 

“HOLD YOUR ARMS UP ACROSS YOUR FACE!!” More voices came from my arms as I crossed my arms in front of my face in an X formation as the particles hit me from a fast distance. With each hit it caused me to move back a few inches, but I still held on strong surprisingly. 

 

The Monster held back its arms for one GIANT blow towards me as I still had my arms up. All of its weight was being pressed against me with its gigantic bulk arms but my arms were glowing with how it clashed against me so I started to walk against it with my strength and push the arms back causing it to move itself so slightly. 

 

The gauntlets on my arms suddenly disappeared in a light. Then the creature slammed one arm into the ground and then the other. 

 

—But Don’t be Afraid. You hold the mightest weapon of all.

 

Another pool of darkness caused me to lay back on my back. Out of the pool of darkness, black tendrils were wrapping around my body. I tried fighting out of it, but it was too strong. My shadow counterpart smiled creepily at me….. I kept fighting, but my body was about to be covered in darkness. As I was about to be covered in pure darkness, I looked up to see another figure smile at me as everything faded to black. 

 

So don’t forget…..

 

You are the one who will change everything….My Disciple.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Date: 8:00 a.m., November 1st

Location: My House

 

As I woke up from the couch just laying there, I didn’t see Jecka from yesterday. My mom was nowhere to be seen. So I guess she had to work today. When I laid back down for a minute, I saw Jecka looming over me with a Banana in her hand munching on it. 

 

“Oh God, I woke up in our own little Zoo pen. I guess you got out and got your own little Banana. What are you a giant ass Orangutan with your…..” As I was talking Jecka, plopped the banana peel on my face. “What the fuck!” I sprung up angrily.

 

“I’m a Peacock, bitch.” She then took another bite of her banana. 

 

“Dude, what is your deal? Aren’t you hung over?” 

 

“Surprisingly, no. The tea your mom gave me the other night? That helped my hangover by a LOT. I can’t believe how crazy we were. I’m shocked you even drove last night.”

 

“About that…didn’t we mess around with some purple stuff?”

 

“Yeah, you touched some vial and you dropped it and got fumes from the trunk. So are you okay?”

 

“I’m good. I had this weird ass dream like a giant figure of me.” 

 

“Oh God, please  tell me you aren’t into 40 foot people, too.” Jecka said in a concerned tone.

 

“Nope, I’m into 5’6 dumb blondes who eat Bananas for Breakfast.” 

 

“Oops, I’m sorry. I thought you were into 5’2 brunettes that were on the Spectrum.” 

 

“You are really gonna ride this home aren’t you.” I said crossing my arms. 

 

“Whatever. Go upstairs and get ready. I’m gonna take you somewhere.” Jecka said waving at me. 

 

“Don’t tell me what to do in my house.” I said, glaring at her. 

 

“Or what?” Jecka said softly. Then she started walking towards me. “Are you gonna throw me out, Sergeant?” She then flicked my hair causing me to roll my eyes. “I’d love to see how strong you are after you stood up for me last night.” Jecka then, again, had her dumb signature smile at me. Yeah, it was cute, I’ll give her that…

 

“Jecka.” I said, staring at her.

 

“Nicole.” She said, smiling at me. 

 

“Dude, this is starting to be those weird sex scenes.” 

 

“How so?” 

 

“Like I’m the one who wakes up or something and you just HAPPEN to be in my kitchen trying to flirt with me. What are you gonna do? Be a Lifeguard when I’m in the tub?” 

 

“You’d want me to see you in a tub.”

 

“Jecka!” 

 

“Okay, fine. I’m sorry.” Jecka said, stepping back. “It’s just really fun to mess with you. Sorry for going too far.”

 

“No….you actually didn’t.” 

 

“Oh.” Jecka said. 

 

“Alright, I’ll go use the bathroom and get ready.” I said walking upstairs. 

 

“We might see Megan and Teresa there. I know you definitely wanna impress them.”

 

“You fucking bitch.” I said shouting down the stairs.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 8:30 a.m.

 

As I finished brushing my hair in my ponytail, I put on a white jacket with a teal shirt that says “DIE!” and my black jeans. I looked at myself in the mirror. 

 

“Gosh, Jecka, even in the most serious moments you want to be such a Hoe.”

 

“Why don’t talk to your friend like that. She seems happy around you.”

 

“IT HASN’T EVEN BEEN A FEW MINUTES. STOP ACTING LIKE YOU ARE IN CHARGE!!” 

 

I heard two voices from my dream talk to me causing me to jump in the air. “Where the fuck are you two?”

 

“ Look in the mirror.”

 

I turned towards the Mirror to see two small figures on the sides of the shoulders. On my Right side, it was a dark red cat like thing with a giant smile on its face with red orange eyes WIDE the fuck open. It’s own skin was literally the color of blood as it was sitting on my shoulder. Then, the other side had this white cat with a paintbrush in its raised left hand position with a Japanese symbol on its body. It had a small little halo on its head along with black soulless eyes looking at the mirror. 

 

“ Good morning, Nicole.”

 

“ WHAT’S GOOD, NICOLE?!”

 

“ HOLY SHIT FUCKING CRACKERS.” I said out loud. As I tried shaking my shoulders to make them come off, but they wouldn’t move. “GET THE FUCK OFF OF ME YOU UGLY ASS ALICE IN WONDERLAND LOOKING ASS CATS!!!!” 

 

“ I’m NoT UgLy!!! I JUST LOOK DIFFERENT!” The Red One said.

 

“ You know you can just, grab us and set us on the sink, right?” The white cat said rather too calmly. So, I just grabbed them and placed them on my front of the sink. 

 

“ Okay, like…what the fuck are you two?” 

 

“ We….don’t know….” The white one said. 

 

“ WE JUST REMEMBER YOU IN OUR DREAMS!” The Red one yelled at me. “WHEN YOU FOUGHT THE GIANT FIGURE!”

 

Giant figure…..

 

“Wait, you were the ones helping me in that dream???? Also, keep your fucking voice down! Why are you yelling?” 

 

“ I JUST LOVE DOING THIS! THAT’S HOW I WAS BORN, CHILD!” 

 

“I’m not ‘Child’, Asshole.” I said angrily. “I’m Nicole. Who the hell are you both?” 

 

“Well, from our memories….I’m Art. And this here is my brother, Emis.”  

 

“ I KNOW WHO YOU ARE. YOU ARE STILL A CHILD COMPARED TO US.”

 

“Okay, Puss in Devil’s Boots, how old are you then?” 

 

“ I……UM…..I’M!........ ” Emis turned over to Art. “ I DON’T KNOW HOW OLD I AM???”

 

“I don’t remember how old we are at all either. I just remembered a dark light and you needed our help. Then we got pulled, then we ended up on your shoulders. ” 

 

“So, you guys just follow me around now? I said in a  confused voice. 

 

“Nicole, are you okay?” Jecka said coming through the doors. 

 

“Um, Jecka!” I said standing up scared thinking she saw these….cats? “I can explain….maybe?”

 

“Explain what? You are in here by yourself….at least I think. Teresa and Megan aren’t here are they?” 

 

“I thought your name was Nicole, not Teresa or Megan?” Art said coming out of nowhere on my shoulder.

 

“ NOW YOU KNOW WHY I CALL HER CHILD? SHE IS DUMB.” Emis said doing the same thing as Art.

 

“Shut the fuck up, you dumb ass animal.” I said shouting at Emis.

 

“What the fuck, Nicole? I was just joking with you. No reason to be like that towards me.”

 

“Wait, you didn’t…..No, I’m sorry. I’m just by myself. Teresa and Megan aren’t here.”

 

“Well, Good.” Jecka said in a new stern tone. “Now, we are about to leave. Today is the day you won’t think about revenge plots, bullying people, ruining people’s lives or even your thoughts about Teresa.”

 

“Can we think about you getting hammered last night?” I said with a bright smile. “I bet Kylar really wanted you last night. With how you dressed I bet he wanted to ‘Come on Over’ you? Am I right?” 

 

“Judging from all the looks you gave Teresa at the Halloween party, I bet you really wanted to do more than pour blood on her. Am I right, Nicole?” Jecka said back at me with a smile. 

 

“What happened to not thinking about Teresa?” 

 

“Bitch, we nearly got in trouble because YOU wanted to bully the Autistic kid. Now, come on. Follow me.” 

 

“Where are we going?” 

 

“To the Mall.” Jecka said smiling. “I got something special planned for you.” She then closed the door and headed downstairs.

 

“So…she just can’t see you both? Like at all? Or even heard you both talking?”

 

“I’m as surprised as you are. I do think she is interesting.”

 

“ INTERESTING? SHE IS GREAT! SHE BOSSES AROUND NICOLE. ALSO, I WANT TO GET OUT OF THIS DUMB SANCTUM ANYWAYS! WALK FORWARD, MY NEW SERVANT! AND LET US CONQUER THE MALL FOR OUR DOMINATION!!!!” Emis was way too excited to get out of the house like shit….

“Shut the fuck up. We are going to the fucking Mall. Get your fucking Cat nip in a twist. Red chipotle looking shit.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 9 a.m.

Location: Burke Mall/Kohl’s 

 

“So, like what are we doing here exactly?” I said to Jecka near the entrance.

 

“Gonna help you get a job.” 

 

“You’ve GOT to be fucking kidding me.” 

 

“Nope, Nicole, it’s part time. I’d be your manager for the next couple of years, the boss is super chill and you are almost 18. Time for a back up plan.”

 

“Besides, getting fucked up and watching The Godfather ?”

 

“That movie is boring and so are you.” Jecka said, giving me another stern look. 

 

“And this is gonna help me because….?”

 

“Do you want to be by yourself 24/7 now that your mom is working?”

 

“When you put it that way, yes.” 

 

“Nicole, come on. I want to help you.” Jecka said in a concerned tone. 

 

“ Nicole, help her out. At least give this ‘job’ a chance. Also, try to not talk out loud. Try talking to me in your mind.”

 

Like this? 

 

“Good! Like that. Either way, she seems to have good intentions for this. ”

 

“Ugh, okay, Jecka. Let’s go do this.”

 

“Really?” Jecka said with a smile. 

 

“Fine, let’s go get this job that I so desperately crave.” 

 

Me and Jecka then breezed through the big section of clothes, perfumes and shoes to the front desk. 

 

“It smells so nice here. What is that flowery smell? ”

 

You mean perfume?

 

“ IT SMELLS LIKE A DEAD DOG! I’M READY TO LEAVE THE BOWELS OF THIS WASTELAND”

 

Trust me, I’m ready, too. 

 

We then made it to the front check out section where this guy was already up here. He had white skin wearing glasses, about my height, and had a black polo shirt with khakis. “Hello, may I help you today? Oh, hey Jecka.” 

 

“Whatever. Hey, is Angelica here?” Jecka said. 

 

“Oh, no. She is on lunch she will be back in a sec-” 

 

Behind him a door opened to their office and out came a woman with long brownish hair, tanned skin, and wearing the same stuff as the guy but wearing a long sleeved black shirt. “You shoo, shoo. Go help out a customer or whatever.” The guy left to walk around the store and just walked around for a minute. “What is it, Jecka? What do you need?” Angelica said with a smile. 

 

“I brought the girl. She’s looking for a job.”

 

Angelica then looked up and down at me after taking her glasses off and then putting them back on. “My God, she is your trashy girlfriend. Come on in the back, we have much to discuss.” We all followed her in the back and I sent a whisper to Jecka.

 

“Trashy Girlfriend?”

 

“You call yourself trashy all the time, Nicole. I wanted her to give you a reason for this chance.”

 

“I’m not your girlfriend, Asshole.”

 

“Well, you aren’t Ari’s or Teresa’s like holy shit.” 

 

Both of us then sat down in two stylish plastic chairs while she was sitting at a black desk in the center of the room with her two computers on each left and right end of her desk. “So, you are 17 nearly 18, don’t have any line of work, have a below average GPA and you are known for trouble. Hmmm…..interesting yes…..Nicole, Customer service is not the easiest line of work, but it DOES pay well and it's a good foot through the door. Do you think you got what it takes, Darling?”

 

“I’ll tell you what I got, your wife’s pussy on your breath.” I said with a glare.

 

“NICOLE!” Jecka yelled at me.

 

“Excuse me? You know I never had anyone talk to me like that before.” Angelica then crossed her legs after my response. 

 

“Nicole, I demand you rescind your answer and apologize to this fashionable woman. Now.”

 

Ugh, fine.

 

“Alright, I’m sorry. I’m a woman who is determined to set goals for myself and help others when needed.”

 

“Hmmmmmm.” Angelica then fixed herself in her chair playing with a pen in her hand. “You’re hired!”

 

“Shit.” 

 

“Wait, what?” Jecka said, confused. 

 

“I love a woman who thinks. One who asks questions first and shoots later. You have a mixture of it.Someone who thinks over her decision and tries to right the wrong. I never look back, Darling. It distracts from the now. Now then.” Angelica then started to type on her computer while talking to me. “While it may take some time, you will still get paid $12 an hour, and benefits will open up in the future. You will have 6 weeks training with your blonde friend here. Oh, and Holiday pay because we are an ‘essential’ store. Now, go, go. I will call you next week, preferably this weekend.”

 

Both of us then got up from our seats and left the room as we were now on the Department Floor. 

 

“So….good job?” Jecka said, confused.

 

“Yeah, I’m a bit off as well.”

 

“So, I’m your manager now,” Jecka said with a smile.

 

“You are gonna enjoy this aren’t you?” 

 

“Absolutely.”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Date: November 3rd, 2008

Time: 9 a.m.

Location: Lake Braddock High School Gym

 

During Gym class, Jecka and I were forced to play basketball with the Women of the class. Yes this was Coach Colby’s fucking idea making us move to make our titties bounce for him I assume. Ari was a team captain….for whatever reason and Emily was a team captain. Emily chose me, Jecka and two other girls and Ari had three girls lined up already. Then Ari had to make her choice. It was obvious cause there was only one girl left. 

 

“Hey, um…I’ll pick you since you are the last one. 

(Music: FFIX - Vivi's Theme - Remake #89)

 

This girl had mixed skin like the Counselor’s. She had long braided hair that went down her back. She had that REALLY stylish black kid hair. She had golden earrings with brown eyes and a brown streak down two of her braids on each of her sides of her hair. She was wearing shorts and our school T-shirts we have to wear for Gym. She then walked up to Ari with her friends and gave her a light smile.

 

“Oh, um….I think we got everyone.” Ari said

 

“Who on earth is that?” I whispered. 

 

“Oh, I think it’s another new kid. Elizabeth might be her name?”

 

“She kind of looks like the Counselor. Only WAY prettier.”

 

“Yeah, she kind of does…..” Jecka said staring at Elizabeth. 

 

Everyone was getting ready to play as Ari’s Team and ours were getting ready to play. Ari’s team were set to go first. Ari was dribbling down the court as Emily guarded, who barely tried by the way,  as Ari barely went beside her and tossed it back to Elizabeth. Elizabeth rushed down the court past me and Jecka and threw the basketball upwards. Elizabeth gave me a smile as she passed by. 

 

“Wow, she is pretty good.” Jecka said with a smile.

 

“Whatever, she got lucky.” 

 

“Okay, guard her then.” 

 

“Sure.” I then got up to Elizabeth to try and guard her. “Hey, I know you are trying to show off and all, but trying to impress the Coach over there isn’t gonna do ANYBODY any favors. So just like cool off and-” Elizabeth then stopped in her tracks holding the ball just staring at me. Then she just shot the ball when we weren’t even NEAR the half-court and she sank the basketball in the hoop. Everyone was in awe and astonishment from her shot and I just grew annoyed with her. 

 

“Dude you just got owned by a fucking Mulatto chick.” Kylar exclaimed from across the court near the bleachers. That did not seem to make Elizabeth too happy. “Do that shit again!” Kylar then tossed back the ball to Elizabeth, who in turn threw it at Kylar’s head causing everyone to laugh. 

 

“You’re actually alright.” I said, smiling at her. “So what is your name again?”

 

She didn’t really say anything to me. I guess she doesn’t like talking too much. Or she may be one of those shy kids. 

 

“Alright, let’s run a couple of laps, Great work, Sexy.” Coach Colby said that to Elizabeth. As a response, she gave a giant frown across her face. Everyone except me, Jecka, Ari, and Elizabeth didn’t do the laps around because….I mean like Fuck Coach Colby.

 

“Oh, right. You must be Elizabeth. I’m Jecka. This is Nicole.” 

 

Elizabeth then shook our hands. What is up with new kids wanting to shake our hands? And another new one? Great….

 

“Elizabeth, that was pretty cool of you. Have you played Basketball before?” Ari said standing beside her. Elizabeth responded by shaking her head yes. “Wow, you seem so talented.” 

 

“I mean yeah she got kind of lucky because she was guarding me and no one was interested in this dumb ass game. She just wants to see some tiny ass flailing around for the next few minutes and gets bored because one person can shoot.” I said out loud. Elizabeth then grabbed a near by basketball near the entrance leading into the hallways, threw it backwards, and hit it perfectly into the basketball hoop. “Okay, that’s just bullshit. Cool, but still bullshit.” 

 

“I don’t know, that’s kind of badass.” Jecka said with a smile. “What grade are you?”

 

“Supposedly, she is a Junior. So not far from us.” Ari said that causing Elizabeth to smile a bit more. “Now that I think about it…you do kind of look like the Counselor.”

 

Yeah….a bit too close.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 10 a.m. 

Location: Art Class

 

Seriously, what on earth did I dream about the other night? Those two dumb things on my shoulders. Like….why did they speak to me? What is their goal with me?

 

“Um, Nicole?” 

 

Like they are out here telling me that “I’m the one. Don’t be afraid.” If I have some GIANT ass thing that LOOKS like me trying to eat me and use me as tentacle porn bait. Like back the fuck off. You want to use me just like everyone else here. I’m not about that shit. I’m not here to be used as something. Jecka, you fucking things, no shadow things and no one at this shitty school is here to make me into some Toy.

 

“Nicole!” Jecka said, shaking my arm. 

 

“What? Mr. Lorres was wanting you to put your colors down. You’ve been drawing…whatever that is for the past few minutes.” 

 

“Nicole, this….this is beautiful!!” Mr. Lorres was excited for whatever fucking reason. 

 

“What on earth are you…?” 

 

Mr. Lorres then showed a picture of me and those…cat things….I was doing my blank expression as usual with my white jacket and blue shirt. The picture was in shoulders length as the Cat with the Halo in its light blueish colors was smiling brightly while the Cat with the Horns was in full dark red smiling rather evily with all of it done in the style of the Mona Lisa.

 

“EWWW YOU DREW ALL OF US. THAT ESTATIC HENCH OF JOY WON’T WIN ME OVER!”

 

“ THIS. Is what I was born for….beauty…..feeling….emotion….created in one thing…….Art. It paints worlds from different points of view. Worlds we’ve never seen before. Worlds we can only make with our own two hands and a brush or even a Pencil. Your heart and mind can be one to create….Masterpieces. The most beautiful creatures in the world….Us.”

 

Yeah, I’d be agreeing with Emis on this one, too. 

 

“Nicole, when did you draw such amazing art? This is literally one of the best pieces of art I've ever seen in my years of teaching!” Everyone was whispering and murmuring as Mr. Lorres demanded an answer.

 

“Um…..it just came to me….like World’s you have never seen before, you know?”

 

“Wow, Nicole, are you gonna put it up on your mommy’s wall now?” 

 

“Yeah, not if I shove this straight up your….” As I whispered it to her, Jecka was about to pinch my sides again…..so I decided to shut up. Jecka smiled in Victory……For now.

 

The bell decided to ring as class was over but Mr. Lorres came up to me. 

 

“Nicole, your art is so AMAZING! I never thought you are such a virtuoso with this kind of stuff!”

 

“Virtual what?”

 

“No, like a master! Okay, I know this sounds like a lot. But this Homecoming a lot of people are making tents and stations for each class that wishes to volunteer. With YOUR extravagant art, we could raise money for the school! We can make commissions for people who want to have their picture drawn.”

 

“Hard pass. I much rather drink Bleach and dye my hair than red that this shit.” I said angrily. 

 

“Nicole, give this an opportunity to share OUR works. It’s OUR time. Time to show the world what this planet is missing! Worlds from other people’s view NEED to be perceived. The mind can be a beautiful place. It just depends on how you use it.”

 

“Think about it. We can do 75% for the school funds and 25% for you of course. Think of it as a ‘Nicole fee’.”

 

“I’d get paid, huh?” 

 

“Just give me before the week is over, okay?”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 10:30 a.m.

Location: Hallways

 

This ‘being a good noodle’ act for Jecka is super hard. Like I haven’t made any progress or anything and it feels slower than usual. 

 

“Patience. Progress takes time. Time means effort. And Effort leads to progress.”

 

Whatever. You two are just cats on my shoulder that no one can see. 

 

I turned around to see Jecka in the distance on my right. She was just staring at me and smiling at me. You are an idiot, but you are pretty cool. She closed her lockers and was holding her AP History book in her hand, flipping her hair back as she was about to talk to me. 

 

“You Blonde Bitch. What you did the other night wasn’t cool at all.” Kylar said, stepping in front of Jecka.

 

“What do you mean? You were forcefully trying to hurt me. You were trying to hurt me and Nicole and that isn’t cool at all.” 

 

“That gives you no right to puke in my shower with your friends and dump water on me that other night. Bitches like you need to be put in your place.” Jecka started to act a bit scared. Teresa glanced at me with a worried expression who was beside Ari. The fact that my ex, my best friend AND the girl who I ‘tried to kill’ is looking at me with puppy dog eyes. You can expect what happens next.

 

“Dude, come on, just back off. It was one night. Don’t jump on her because of what you did, man.”

 

“Shut the fuck up!” Kylar then backhanded my face causing me to back up and bend over in pain. Everyone around us and in the hallways gasped in horror. Jecka look horrified. Teresa had her hands covered over her face, Ari look extremely concerned then Emily looked extremely shocked. As I fixed my stance, I touched my face….as Blood was coming from my nose. It wasn’t broken…but something……

 

“Yo….I….I thought you were Jeffery, that whiney shit sounded like yours. I….I’m so sorry.” Kylar said in total fear as he was starting to regret his actions. Jecka then threw her book at Kylar. 

 

“What the Hell is wrong with you???? She did nothing to you!” Jecka screamed at her. “You are a fucking piece of shit that did nothing to her!” 

 

“Kylar, what on earth is wrong with you??” Teresa said, jumping in. “She didn’t even do anything to you. How could you??” 

 

“What the fuck is that? Kylar, I knew you were gross, but this is BEYOND low.” Ari then screamed at Kylar. 

 

As the screams were getting louder….something started within me…..

 

“Blood…..Righteous blood…..”

 

“Oh Dear. Well….um….I believe he is going to take over here….I’m just going to sit in the corner and let this play out. Time to test this out, Master. ”

 

Everything came flashing back to me….the times I moved, the times I’ve been touched without people’s consent, the old Counselor’s texts, my father’s death……

 

“ Blood….spilt by someone else….that makes me happy. I knew we didn’t choose some random sap…..”

 

At this point…. I was done with everything. More blood was flowing from my nose as they were still yelling at Kylar. 

 

“You are tired of how things are run, aren’t you?” 

 

Yes….

 

“DO YOU WANT REVENGE?”

 

I want to destroy them…..

 

“DO YOU STILL BELIEVE THAT YOUR FATHER’S DEATH IS YOURS????”

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

“IT’S TIME FOR SOMEONE ELSE’S BLOOD TO BE SPILT. IT’S TIME TO SHOW THEM WHAT VENGEANCE IS! SHOW US WHY YOU WEAR THE MANTLE OF REBELLION, MASTER!!!”

 

I clenched my bloodied hand as I stared at Kylar. “Hey, you Benzosexual freak!” Everyone stopped yelling at Kylar and focused on me. “I’m about to break your sorry ass in half. To make sure you never walk again!”

 

“You? Seriously? I’d-” I tackled Kylar and picked him up in the air slamming him down on the ground. “Wait, no stop!” I didn’t care about mercy anymore. He NEVER DESERVED IT!!

 

I punched him furiously as Jecka, Ari, and Teresa looked at me in horror as I was pulverizing this clown. Jecka looked scared, Ari used one hand to cover her mouth, Teresa had both hands on her mouth, and Emily was just kind of smiling. I grabbed his neck and started punching furiously at it causing some small blood splatters to get on the locker on my left side. I kept punching to where I heard crunching, cracking to even sploshing…..he was still alive…but I wanted to break him……Everyone besides the girls I mentioned were shouting, “Fight, Fight, Fight!”

 

“STILL WANT TO THINK YOU ARE HOT SHIT?? YOU STILL THINK YOU ARE COOL? TRYING TO FUCK EVERY FOOTBALL BOY!!!”

 

“Wait no!” Kylar said in tears. 

 

I raised both of my arms up against him as I tried slamming both on his chest. “DIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Both of my arms were grabbed from behind as Principal Lynn dragged me off of Kylar’s barely moving body. Pulling me into her office. As I was being pulled by Principal Lynn, Teresa, Jecka, Ari and Emily just looked at me…..

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 11:30 a.m.

Location: My House

 

“Honey, What the fuck is wrong with you? You got suspended for 2 days!” Mom said cleaning up my blood with rubbing alcohol as we were sitting on the couch.

 

“That asshole slapped me and was trying to force fuck Jecka again. Ow!” Mom used a bit too much rubbing alcohol on my nose. 

 

“Sorry honey, Nicole, you can’t be doing this kind of stuff. Like you could have killed him.”

 

“IF YOU DID THAT, THAT WOULD BE MOST GLORIOUS!!!” 

 

“I didn’t kill him. I just beat the shit out of him.” 

 

“Language.”

 

“I just beat the stuffing out of him.”

 

“You broke his legs, shattered two of his ribs and gave him black eyes so bad, he looks like meatloaf. I’ll say this. I’m glad he got suspended for a week and a half. What he did to you and Jecka was NOT okay. More importantly, I’m glad you aren’t hurt. Things could have gotten much worse.”

 

“Awww, want the Mother of the Year award? Hopefully, not after moving 8 times and getting alimony checks won’t defer you from being nominated now will it?” And as a result I got more rubbing alcohol on my face. “OUCH!”

 

“Oops, sorry, there was more blood coming out.” Sure, it was you bitch. Then she held on to me really tight. Like worried tight. Okay, you know those dumb movies where the couples are like “Oh my gosh, I missed you” then do the dumb shots of them hugging? Imagine that kind of hug.

 

“Okay, you can like….let go of me now….” 

 

My mother sighed. “Okay, I’m sorry. Just when Principal Lynn called, I rushed over about what happened to you.”

 

“Okay?”

 

“Alright, Nicole, go to your room. You are grounded for the next couple of days.”

 

“Ugh. Fine.” 

 

“When you come back, we are gonna talk more. You need to control this anger of yours.”

 

“Um….” As I stood up my body felt woozy. Like I didn’t even lose that much blood so why do I feel exhausted……? 

“Nicole? Are you okay?” My mom got up from the couch and stood beside me. 

 

“I’m fine just……” 

 

“Nicole?” As my mom shouted my name, I fell face first into the ground of the living. As darkness just clouded my mind…making me pass out. “Oh my god!!! Nicole, Nicole! Oh my gosh, No, no, no….!”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: ?????

Location: My room?

 

So now, I was in a white T-shirt with some black shorts under my covers. I was waking up to see Art and Emis on the bed sheets in front of me.

 

“What the fuck do you two want?” 

 

“Now, you understand why you need us?”

 

“I NEVER FELT SO ALIVE IN A WHILE! NICOLE, YOU WERE GREAT! THE DESERVED PAIN ON HIS FACE! THE ANGUISH! THE EARNED PAIN!”

 

“No, Emis. Nicole needs to understand how her stuff works. All three of us need to work as a team, you are ‘almost 18’ as these people have put it. But you are still young. You need to understand how we work, or stuff like this will happen again.”

 

“And how am I supposed to do that?”

 

Both Art and Emis looked at their left for some reason.

 

“Oh dear.”

 

“Yeah, this is not good.”

 

“What the fuck is up with you two?” I then looked over to my right and saw Jecka was sitting beside me in a chair with her eyes widened in confusion. “Holy Fuck, you are here!” Jecka was in her black jacket with her white shirt and black pants combo again.

 

“Um…yeah….are you okay, Nicole?” I noticed she had papers right beside her. It was just nothing but the blank parts. 

 

“What? Are you gonna ask me for a divorce? You got the Divorce papers right there saying we are over and need me to sign with my blood?”

 

Jecka then started to stand up. “You know what, Nicole? If you wanna be like this, I’m fucking out of here. I was worried but now you are being a shit.” Jecka then started to go for the door.

 

“No wait, I’m sorry. I screwed up. I’m…glad you are here.” 

 

Jecka then turned back around and smiled at me. “Yeah, that’s what I thought, you Anne Hathaway looking, Miley Cyrus looking, High School Musical 3 Background character looking, Mater the Tow Truck looking, You are gonna look like a scared Zigzagoon when I’m done with you, with your discount Judy B Jones looking, Fudge Round haired looking, Meg from Family guy looking, You look like you got rejected from Fall Out Boy, You look like the lost member of my Chemical Romance after staying the basement for 10 years. With your Amy Lee of Evanescence looking ass, Dirty four wheel driving looking ass, Bigfoot looking ass, lumpy potatoes haired ass, Cheesy biscuit loving, Blink 182 loving ass bitch.” 

 

“Wait, what the fuck is a Zigzagoon?”

 

“Some Pokemon Teresa introduced me to.” 

 

“Since when THE FUCK are you into that kind of stuff?”

 

“Since Teresa started a Pokemon Fan Club. It’s kind of nice.” 

 

“Okay, but geez. You went all in at me.”

“I learned from the best. So are you okay for real?”

 

“Yeah, like I passed out when I got home.” 

 

“I mean like…earlier…..” 

 

“Kylar was a piece of shit honestly.” 

 

“No, I mean like…I was worried about you….he hit you and I couldn’t do anything….”

 

“What are you sad about?” 

 

“Kind of….like you are in bed right now….” 

 

“But I kind of almost killed someone.”

 

“Yeah, LITERALLY no one cared about Kylar except his party. Like we were happy you got 2 days while he got almost 2 weeks.” 

 

“That’s interesting.”

 

“You’re mom said you were grounded, but she said she doesn’t mind her friends coming over.”

 

“Jecka, we aren’t friends.” 

 

“Why are we here then? Why did you step in?”

 

“Because I hate seeing you get fucked over by rapists.” 

 

“That’s what friends do. I got you a job, I want you to get your license, you are interested in Teresa….” 

 

“I don’t like her.” 

 

“Then the next time you see her. Tell her you don’t have feelings for her.” 

 

“Alright, I will.” 

 

“Good.”

 

“Fine.”

 

“Nicole, I’m just gonna say this…I missed you.”

 

Jecka was trying to be Jecka again. “How badly?”

 

“Like 9.9 out of 10.”

 

“You know that rounds up to 10 right?” 

 

“Good.” 

 

“Jecka, why are you over here?” Jecka then plopped the papers on my covered legs. I looked through them as these were my Trigonometry and AP History Tests. Trigonometry was 101 and AP History was 100 percent. “I….actually passed.”

 

“You actually made the Highest in AP History. Karen was jealous for a few seconds.” 

 

“Karen is like the cutest nerd. Why would she be jealous?” 

 

“Did you just call Karen cute? Oh, whatever. Its’ cute whenever you try though.” 

 

“And that’s the only reason you came over?”

 

“No, wanna watch stuff together?” 

 

“Like what?” 

 

“You can choose. You are sick so I think it's fair.” Jecka then climbed in the bed with me pulling out the covers over me. My phone then started to vibrate. “Think you should get that, might be Teresa.” I then slightly elbowed her side. 

 

It was a strange message….wait a minute……

 

Smallville Marathon

 

MYTHBUSTERS MARATHON

 

Are Art and Emis texting me?? Alright, fine……just for you Jecka.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 3:30 p.m.

 

Me and Jecka were laying down together as we watched one episode of Smallville together.

 

“So explain to me why you love this show so much?” 

 

“Superman is cool.”

 

“You think doing Xanax is cool”

 

“I’m officially two months sober now, like damn Nicole.” 

 

“And you are proud of it.” 

 

“Absolutely. Who wouldn’t be?” 

 

“So….I’ve been meaning to ask something….” 

 

“Yeah, what’s up, Nicole?” 

 

“Why do you want to be around me so much?” 

 

“I think I know how to answer your question.” Jecka then put her hand on my thigh below my shorts. “Does that give any hints?” Jecka then slowly started to use her finger to make little circles in the spot she was in on my thigh.

 

“Jecka….what are you doing?” I said, staring up looking at her. 

 

“Just admiring you. Something I should have done a long time ago…..Nicole….” Jecka then started rubbing up and down my right thigh. “I should have treated you better a while back. I kept taking you for granted and you went on a rampage. You have the body of a Goddess and you need to be treated as such. You’re so beautiful….”

 

“Have you always admired my thighs, or just mad that Megan and Teresa got to me first technically?”

 

“Maybe I don’t feel like sharing you, Nicole.” Jecka said, giving me a stern look. She then stopped rubbing my thigh as her hand was on my shorts now. 

 

“That would be a lot more appealing if it didn’t sound like I was a hor d’oeuvres at a restaurant.” 

 

“Nicole, you are an entire meal….” Jecka then turned off the tv with the remote and tossed it off the bed. She then pulled me into her with her arms ever so softly. She touched my leg again as our faces were close to each other. This was the first time we’ve ever gotten close to each other. Normally, we are being mean to each other….but this time it’s different…. “God, what on earth am I doing? I’m doing this to my best friend.” 

 

“So we’re best friends now?” I said, confused.

 

“Am…I making you uncomfortable?” 

 

“Surprisingly, No. Normally when a guy does this kind of stuff. I want to shoot them in the face and knock their teeth out. I don’t know what to say because like…..my best friend is touching me.” 

 

“So.” Jecka then put another hand in my hair. She touched my hair pin as she pulled it out softly causing my hair for fall down past my shoulders as she caressed her hand in my newly formed hair and her hand was now cupped around my thigh. “I can do this then?” Jecka then pulled me in…..as our lips touched. Her eyes were fully closed as I was trying to process what was happening.

 

I don’t know how Jecka liked me. I’m so mean to everyone. I hurt people. I hurt her. But the fact that she considers me perfect is….jarring…..jarring…..but…..

I don’t think I hated it. 

 

I closed my eyes. I pulled Jecka in around her body. Now, we were laying down on the bed as we were both kissing each other with Jecka being on top of me as we were now near the edge of my bed. Jecka’s head turned with every kiss like…..this was her plan. She stopped for a moment to gaze at me. 

 

“Nicole, are you okay? Am I being too rough?” Jecka said concerned with me.

 

“I mean….I thought you hated me? We are supposed to be enemies. Yeah, like we go from threatening to shoot each other and now we’re…..” 

 

“Making out in your bed.” 

 

“You aren’t worried you’ll get sick?”

 

“I mean I’m sick of you but that hasn’t stopped me.”

 

“See? We’re going at it again. What is your game, Jecka? You smiled at me viciously at the party. That means you are up to something.”

 

“You really want to know that truth, huh?” 

 

“I do.” Jecka then held one of my hands against the bed slowly. She held it with our fingers in between the other in an interlaced position. Then she whispered something in my ear, “I want to control you, Nicole.” Jecka then placed her free right hand under my shirt exploring my body….my stomach, my leg, my arm….. 

 

“You think you can say a few words that can control people. You really think that you can just stay the way you are right now? Not caring about your own actions. Now, you are trapped with me…..trapped with a girl with an insane desire for you…..Lately, Nicole….I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you. I keep thinking to myself….what is wrong with me? But I realized you hurt Ari, a girl who wanted you more than me…..now….I’ve fallen into something trying to get my revenge on you…….” Jecka kissed me on the lips again causing my body to relax even more. “Love…..but I still want to put a woman like you in their place……not forcefully, but you do need to learn a lesson. And I think I’m the only woman who can do that, Nicole…” 

 

So….that was her plan. For some reason….I didn’t hate it…..she admits she wants me…… Like she can control me…..but let’s see what this dumb blonde can do against me. 

 

“Try me. Like a woman like you can make me submit to you.” I whispered back in her ear causing her to move up slightly and stare at me. “Jecka, I don’t believe you when you said you wanted me. Maybe you need to prove how ‘controlling’ me will do you any good.” I placed my free hand on her face slowly. Then….Jecka went back to the same position….and started to bite my neck……it was slow at first….then started to pick up. Jecka kept rubbing down my body with her hand. Every touch felt like I was in Heaven, a touch from a cloud…..I was expecting all of this to be like the nightmare I had, but instead of tendrils covering my body, I was being touched by a flower garden…..a blonde, endearing, flower garden. 

 

Jecka continued to bite my neck as I started to breathe a lot. She was digging more with her teeth and my grip on her got stronger. “What a trashy girl you are, Nicole. What people don’t realize….you are a diamond within that treasure.” Jecka then continued to bite my neck hard as I opened my eyes to Jecka still rubbing my leg. As she continued, I thought to myself….so this what Ari was talking about when Girls were the greatest thing ever….

 

Ari…..Kelly…..Megan….Karen…..Jecka….Emily…..and even Teresa…..God….that Teresa…..

 

You girls are the greatest thing ever……if all of them wanted me, I’d just melt more than I already am now…..but now……

I had a thing for Jecka. Every thought of the girls was still mentioned in my head. Ari’s face, Kelly’s stupid laugh, Emily’s well….everything? Karen's sexy glasses, and Teresa….she had the same thing about Jecka…..something that is the reason why me and Jecka are in this position right now…..they both have everything……..Everything I want.

 

As Jecka still continued to bite my neck, I broke free from her grasp and used both of my arms to push Jecka’s head making the bite much more impactful. I was breathing so much that I felt like my heart was running a marathon. I started breathing louder and louder with every bite and touch that Jecka wanted to feel around me. My mind was now stuck on thoughts of Jecka. Her dumb laugh, her dumb giggle, her pinches, the time in the dressing room, how she tried to stop me from my pranks…..everything was full on Jecka. I gasped so loud from Jecka’s action, I couldn’t help it anymore.

 

“JECKA!!!” I said back……. No…….

I moaned out to her…..

“Nicole, I’m SO sorry.” Jecka said getting off of me. “Are you okay? Please tell me I didn’t hurt you. I just really wanted to be with you and I got too excited and I…” 

 

I then pushed her back on the bed as we continued to make out. Her hands were dug deep into my let down hair as my hands were wrapped around her waist on the bed. I couldn’t help but to show her how I felt now as well…..my new feelings I meant. We both got up sitting in the bed still as Jecka then decided to take off her shirt and threw it at the corner for my bed. God, her body was so beautiful….Guys fly off the handle for her for a reason…Then she started to pull my shirt off as I raised my arms up. 

 

“Hey girls, I just wanted to bring Nicole something to drink and make sure everything was…..” It was my mom coming through the door and gazing at my best friend trying to take my shirt off. “HOLY SHIT!” 

 

“OH MY GOD!” Jecka said, covering her body.

 

“What, what is…..HOLY FUCK, IT’S MY MOM!” I immediately put back on my shirt. 

 

“Ms. Sanderson, it isn’t what it looks like!” Jecka said, still covering herself up.

 

“No, no….um….it’s okay…..I’ll just……like…….Um……I gotta go!!” Ms. Sanderson said in embarrassment. 

 

“Wait, no!” Jecka got her shirt back on leaving me in the bed. “Ms. Sanderson, I can explain! It wasn’t as it seemed!” Jecka got her shirt back on telling me she will see me soon. 

 

“UGHHH FUCK!” I then hid myself under covers embarrassed. God, now I wanna kill myself after seeing that.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 5:00 p.m.

Location: My House

 

“Nicole, we need to talk.” We were both sitting at the dining room table. 

 

“Oh my gosh.” 

 

“Since when were you and Jecka….like a thing?” 

 

“We aren’t a thing, Mom.” I said angrily. Mom then literally pointed out the bite mark…..on my neck…..

 

WAS THIS PART OF JECKA’S FUCKING PLAN???? 

 

“That mark says otherwise. You both did something and I walked in on it.”  

 

“We weren’t going to do Anything.” 

 

“Uh-huh.” 

 

“I’m serious.”

 

“I’m happy you found someone, but it's too early to be doing this….” 

 

“Okay, so it's fine if I’m molested by a Teacher, but not Jecka?” 

 

“Excuse me? Did she molest you???”

 

“No, no….” I then covered my face in total shame. “Okay, fine…..I liked it.” 

 

“Oh…..um…..I just never thought you would be into girls….”

 

“Actually….there was someone before Jecka….I had an ex-girlfriend.” 

 

“Wait….there was another one?? Who?” 

 

“A girl named Ari….I was abusive to her…I regret it to this day.” 

 

“Honey, why on earth would you abuse someone your own age?”

 

“Why the fuck would you abuse me in the past then?” My mind just snapped against her. “Why would you consider choosing me over the guys you met in the past? What are you going to fucking hit me too? Kick me out because I liked girls? You are the shittest mom ever because we move so much and you don’t want to believe ANYTHING that I say.” 

 

My mom fell extremely silent for a minute. Wait, did I just hurt my mom? “Um…Mom, are you okay?”

 

“Yes, Nicole, you are right….” 

 

“What?” 

 

“I have been a shitty mom. I need to trust you more and you have worked hard on your own.” 

 

I wouldn't say on my own but sure. 

 

“Nicole, I want to be a better mom. But you CAN’T abuse other people because of other people’s mistakes. That is what makes you special. And I love you for it…..I work now because I want to fix my mistakes….that’s why I want to seek counseling once you graduate……Let me try to fix things…..No matter what Nicole….I love you. There is no daughter like you in this world and I would never change that.”

 

“Ummmmmm.”

 

“Woman, you better tell her you love your mother back. She is trying to change.”

 

“Okay….Okay….I love you, too, Mom.” As I said that, Mom had a bright smile on her face. Then we heard a doorbell at the door. “We have a doorbell?” I walked up to the door and opened to find Ari at my doorstep. Why on earth is she here?

 

“H-Hey, Nicole.” Ari was rubbing her arm in nervousness. She was wearing her white crop top shirt with a rainbow on it and was wearing light blue jeans like she normally does. “How are you….you know? Feeling?” I immediately slammed the door in her face.

 

“Nope.”

 

“Nicole!” My mom yelled beside me.

 

“I am NOT dealing with that today.” 

 

“She is your ex that YOU hurt. At least confront her about it!” 

 

“Yeah, it's gonna be awkward.”

 

“If you don’t you are grounded until this weekend.” 

 

“Well, in that case.” I immediately opened back the door. “Um, Hi, Ari.” 

 

“Hello Ari, its nice to meet another friend of Nicole’s.” My mom said smiling.

 

Ari gave back a smile and walked inside as well. “Hey, Ms. Sanderson. I won’t be long. I just wanted to make sure Nicole was okay.”

 

“Well that is incredibly nice of you. You girls go ahead and get things sorted. I bet you both have a lot of catching up to do.” My mom then went into the kitchen and prepared dinner for us.

 

“Oh…..well, this is kind of awkward….You haven’t been to my house since we broke up.”

 

“Okay, yeah, but I got worried about you since today….so I wanted to check on you.”

 

“Well, for what it’s worth, thanks.” 

 

“Yeah, of course…..like….you almost killed him, but I got worried for you….Like I never thought you would get hurt like that.”

 

“Okay…?”

 

“I don’t know. It just scared me because something could have happened to you.”

 

“What is this? The Notebook? We aren’t even dating anymore.” 

 

“Yeah, but friends they can…..” Ari stopped and looked at my neck. “Nicole, is that…..?”

 

Oh shit. 

 

“What? What is what?” 

 

“Nicole, you got bite marks all over….”

 

“Why do you care?”

 

“You never wanted me NEAR your neck when we dated with your ‘boundaries’ and all.” 

 

“Says the girl who got High and threw up on my shoes.” I retaliated back at her. 

 

“Yeah, I did go too far at the party. I wanted to say that, too. I didn’t mean to go that far and everything….it was just….” 

 

“WAIT, I SMELL SOMETHING. SOMETHING EXTREMELY STALE…..SOMETHING DRY.”

 

What the fuck are you talking about? 

 

“ IT’S COMING FROM HER. BUT THERE IS NO BLOOD ON HER. AT LEAST PREVIOUSLY.”

 

Previously?

 

“GET CLOSER TO HER.” 

 

Ugh. I stepped a little closer to Ari for a moment. Ari just started to blush a lot. “N-Nicole? Why are you so close to me?”

 

“THERE! THE SMELL IS COMING FROM BELOW HER FACE!” 

 

Gross! You can smell her…..

 

“NO! IT’S NOT THERE. IT’S FROM HER LEG!” 

 

Oh, I forgot. Ari used to cut herself on her upper thigh. Maybe she did it recently.

 

“DISGUSTING! UNWORTHY BLOOD! SHE DID NOTHING TO DESERVE BEING HIT OR LASHING OUT AGAINST HERSELF!”

 

“ So it’s fine if Nicole gets hit by some brute and you get all riled up, but when someone wants to hurts themselves you finally have standards?”

 

“THIS IS BEYOND DIFFERENT. I REMEMBER IN THE PAST DECADES WHERE RAIDERS WERE PILLAGING OTHERS AND PEOPLE WANTING TO HURT THEMSELVES, TAKING THE EASY WAY OUT!” 

 

So, you rather them die at other people’s hands than commit suicide? What a hypocrite. 

 

“I DON’T LIKE OTHER PEOPLE DYING IN GENERAL, NICOLE. ESPECIALLY WHEN PEOPLE SPILL BLOOD FOR NO REASON! THIS IS FOR NO REASON!!” 

 

“Nicole…..you are still REALLY close to me and um….I don’t know how to feel.” Ari said with bright red cheeks.

 

“Ari, have you been cutting yourself again?” 

 

“Wha-.....How did you know that?” 

 

“I just remember you used to tell me that all the time.” 

 

“TELL HER IT'S NOT HONORABLE WHEN THEY DO IT.”

 

Okay, I’m NOT telling her some White Knight shit, but I’ll say this at least. “Ari, I know life has been hard, but you are pretty, you have nice flowing red hair. I know we didn’t have the best outcome, but like…..you really wanna cut your leg like it's a chicken factory all your life?”

 

“Honestly…..no.” 

 

“Then maybe find a woman who will find your time. Yeah, you are hot and all, but cutting yourself isn’t attractive anymore. There are like hundreds if not thousands on this shitty planet. If I can date you, you can pretty much date anyone.”

 

“Nicole ....that's like the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard you say to well…Anyone.” Nicole then pulled out a red rose tulip out of her pocket. “I know it's not much, but I hope you get well soon.” 

 

“Hello, Ari. I just finished the meatloaf and baked beans for us. Will you be staying with us for dinner?” My mom said coming out of the kitchen.

 

“No, but thank you anyways, I got to get home and try to get some stuff done.” Ari then kissed me on the cheek before heading to the door. “Thanks! Be good, Nicole! Use some ice to get that Hickey off.” 

 

“Jesus Christ, first Jecka and Ari just kissed me on the cheek.” 

 

“A Hickey eh? ‘First Jecka and now Ari’?” 

 

“I mean….it’s a birth mark. You know? Like how Rambo got it from the War?” 

 

“Nicole, go to your room after we eat.” My mom said with a stern face. 

 

“God Damn it.” 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Date: November 5th

Time: 10:45 a.m.

 

“Okay, so my Mom is gone, I go back tomorrow. I sort of got caught up with the homework in my classes, which isn’t much. And I’m stuck here chilling.” 

 

“ TRAINING WOULD BE NICE!” 

 

“For once, I agree. We do need to control your temperance.”

 

What the fuck are you both talking about? Oh…..that dream…I forgot how we fought and everything.

 

“WHAT IF WE SEE THAT THING AGAIN? WHAT IF WE ENCOUNTER PEOPLE LIKE US BUT THEY ARE EXTREMELY DANGEROUS?”

 

Another knock was at my door and I go over and see….Emily?

 

“Hey, Nicole, what’s up?” 

 

“ She has pretty hair like that Teresa girl”

 

I am not beating up Emily, guys. 

 

“What’s up? I skipped Remedial and got you something.” Emily had a bag of Wendy’s with her and pulled out a large Fry for me. 

 

“Well, I guess this is okay.” We then sat in the Living room and ate on the couch. “So, what are you doing here?” 

 

“Saying screw Remedial English. It was so boring with Ms. Ames. She doesn’t like when I listen to music at all. But fuck her. She thinks she knows everything, but doesn’t know shit.”

 

“I forgot she is like an African American supporter or whatever.”

 

“I don’t even feel like she is that. “

 

“You think she is into the Counselor, I forgot he is like half black or whatever…” 

 

“Dude, I definitely have a better chance with the Counselor with that Prius driving bitch. Like he is way cooler than her. I remember one time I saw Ms. Ames actually HIT on the teacher like outside of the classroom.” 

 

“What happened next?” 

 

“She acted like she was on her period because she got pissy the rest of the day. Guess she didn’t get any dick after.” 

 

“Damn, got shot down.” 

 

“Ms. Ames really screwed up honestly. Like he is kind of cute.” 

 

“Ewww, you think the new one is cute?” I said chewing on my fries. 

 

“Compared to the other teachers up here, 100% yes.” Emily said, finishing her nuggets. 

 

“Like better than your boyfriend?” 

 

“Gosh, yes. My boyfriend is more devoted to this damn MS-13 group. The only reason I’d join is because of him. I don’t know if it’s even worth it anymore. Hey you got something on your…..Oh wow….”

 

Emily noticed my neck. “Okay, let me explain, Emily.”

 

“You and Teresa aren’t fucking right?” Emily said agitated.

 

“Dude, no. Like no way in hell.” I told her that, but…..like….she can be cute. 

 

“Oh okay, so who is the lucky person?” 

 

Should I really tell her its Jecka….I don’t want to tell people we are dating because well….I don’t know if we are…

 

“Okay, fine it was Teresa.” I lied entirely.

 

“Why are you going for a goody two shoes like her?” 

 

“Why are you agitated at her?” 

 

“She wants to be a hero like being friends with Karen and EVEN Jeffrey. Then she wants to cook for the homeless with the counselor. Like ugh, what are you, a Care Bear?”

 

“Tell me about it.” 

 

“So are you two actually a thing?” 

 

“Um, Friends with Benefits?” 

 

“Gosh, that’s wild even for you two.” Emily then looked at her phone for the time. “Alright, I gotta go back before they get the Security guards to hunt me down again.”

 

“Wait what?”

 

“Good seeing you, Nicole. Let me know when you are single.” Emily said, closing the door behind her.

 

“That was….weird….Also, I just lied about me and Teresa being a thing. So, now I gotta think of something. Shit.”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 6:00 p.m.

 

“So, honey, are you ready to go back tomorrow?” 

 

“I guess. Forgot the school Rapist is gonna be gone for a week and a half.”

 

“Well, I hope you can become better within the next week or so. Your Principal said this is your LAST warning. She wants you to be on your best behavior.”

 

“Okay, I will….” 

 

“Now, how do you feel about Pizza tonight? Take out?”

 

“The last time you got take out was that shitty Pizza Place….the Barcade?”

 

“Well, this time we can get some Mama Lucia’s” My mom said with a smile. “A Celebration for you going back to School….from Suspension.”

 

“I mean it’s already weird.” 

 

We then heard another doorbell at my door. I went up to the door and saw Teresa with two plates of food covered in Aluminum Foil. She was in these dark green shorts that went below her knee and then had on a black T-shirt with the Pizza Hut Logo. “Hey guys, I finished my community service a while ago and wanted to bring some food leftover the Counselor made.” 

 

“Yeah, just walk in my house.” I said to Teresa.

 

“I’m sorry, may I come in?” 

 

“Oh my gosh, yeah whatever.” 

 

“Nicole! I’m so sorry about that. Please have a seat.” 

 

Teresa then handed me the bowls of food to me and my mother. “I hope you enjoy it like everyone else did.” She gave me and my mom a smile. If there is a God, why did you make Teresa so cute?

 

We opened our bowls releasing the steam that came from our food. It was full of different Chinese food, Orange Chicken, Stir Fry Rice with Shrimps and eggs fully cooked, and the crispy chicken you find at those Chinese buffet restaurants. The steam alone mixed together the aromas of the foods I mentioned stimulating my brain in the most amazing ways….like drugs. It smelt really FUCKING amazing.

 

“This smells….divine.”

 

“WHY DOES BLOOD SMELL THIS GOOD? IT SHOULDN’T SMELL LIKE THIS.”

 

Because it’s not blood, you fucking dipshit.

 

“Teresa….” My mom got a fork from the kitchen and started to eat her bowl of Chinese food. “This is really good. I never knew you could cook like this, sweetie.” 

 

“Well, as much as I helped, it was the Counselor who did it. He cooked most of it. I just serve it.” 

 

“You can serve this piece of-” As I took a bite of it……yeah it was really fucking good. But for some reason, I picked up the bowl and started grabbing chunks of it in my mouth. The rice, the chicken, the orange chicken you name it. Teresa was surprised I was eating THIS much. Setting down the empty bowl, I never thought I’d be this hungry in my entire life.

 

“I’m really flattered. You ate the whole thing. Normally, the homeless used leftovers as breakfast, but you ate all of it!” Teresa said with another cute smile. 

 

“Yeah, Nicole….I never thought you’d eat that much.” My mom was stunned with how much I ate.

 

“I mean yeah, I’m shocked, too.”

 

“ That was DELICIOUS!” 

 

“THAT MEAL WAS FIT FOR KINGS LIKE US. WE HAD TO EAT SOME AS WELL!”

 

YOU BOTH ATE MY FUCKING FOOD, TOO???? THAT’S WHY I WAS SO HUNGRY???

 

“So how have you been, Nicole? Everyone at school has been missing you, even Megan.” Teresa said to me.

 

“That’s odd. You are like the 4th girl who has checked on me these past couple of days.” 

 

My mom then choked on her food in response to Teresa’s comment. “I’m sorry……FOUR GIRLS??”

 

“It seems like you have a lot of friends, Nicole. Um….is there something on your neck?”

 

Are people that fucking bored? What is a Chiropractor visit? 

 

“Oh, it’s nothing. Just got bitten by….a rat.” 

 

“I asked because Emily told me that…..I bit you…..Why did she say that?” 

 

“Uh……”

 

“Teresa, I am going to have to ask you to leave. I’m sorry. I just need to talk to Nicole in private.” 

 

“Yes, Ms. Sanderson. I’ll see you back at school tomorrow!” Teresa said leaving the house. 

 

“Rats, huh? You know they just like to crawl on us when we sleep, you know?” 

 

“Four girls, huh? Your escapades with Jecka, your Ex kissing you on the cheek, Emily came over and now Teresa is giving you a 5 star meal.” 

 

“Ari was just being Ari and I didn’t expect her to come over today.” 

 

“Why would she hear about herself giving you that bite mark on your neck then?” 

 

“Because she has sensitive hearing? I don’t know, she's in Spec. Ed. What does she know?” 

 

“How to cook apparently. Look, I’m okay with them being your friends and all. But you can’t have FOUR girlfriends.”

 

“I don’t even have ONE.”

 

“With how you were kissing Jecka isn’t a sign of anything?”

 

“Well….um….Fuck, what am I supposed to say.” 

 

“You can say, which one is your ACTUAL girlfriend.”

 

“What?” I said shocked. 

 

“Well, go ahead. Tell me who your girlfriend is. And I expect you to be honest or you are in BIG trouble.” As my mom asked me that, my phone loudly vibrated. “Go ahead, I bet that’s from your ‘girlfriend’.” 

 

I then looked over my phone to see there was one message sent to me with a Blank number.

 

Jecka

Ari

Emily

Teresa

 

You guys CAN’T be fucking serious. Okay. Fine. Let’s get this over and done with.

 

“Okay…..fine, that was Jecka checking in on me.” 

 

“Oh? What did she say?”

 

“She said…..I love you. And I told her that back.”

 

“Huh, well, it’s about damn time, I guess.”

 

“Excuse me?”

 

“You two talk and hangout all the time. Like I figured you two would like each other.”

 

“So…you just knew.” 

 

“That’s a good way of putting it, but I am happy you two are together. Jecka is a sweetheart and I trust her anyways.” My mom said with a smile.

 

“Okay, yeah, I’m gonna go to bed. I have school tomorrow anyway.” Never thought I’d actually want to say that out loud.

 

“Well, good night, Honey. I love you.” She said, patting my shoulder softly. “Thank you for being honest.

 

“Yeah….love you too.” 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 8 p.m.

Location: My Room

 

Yeah, I gotta talk to Jecka. Make sure she is okay after the past couple of days. Shocked she didn’t contact me. I called her and after a few rings, she picked up.

 

“N-Nicole?” 

 

“Hey.” 

 

“Are you okay?”

 

“Dude, I should be asking you about that. I had like three girls come over the past few days and my mom got onto me for it.” 

 

“I mean we did things. Yeah, she is gonna be like that.”

 

“I mean not my fault the past few days have been Girls Gone Wild in hindsight it’s pretty fucking great for me.”

 

“Yeah, I’m glad she got onto you.” 

 

“Why? She demanded that someone was my girlfriend so I had to tell her something.”

 

There was a long pause for a minute.

 

“You told her it was Teresa wasn’t it?”

 

“Well……I told her it was you.”

 

There was even a longer pause for a minute. “Jecka? You aren’t dead are you?” 

 

“No. Like no….I’m shocked you finally said something about us.” 

 

“About us? What are you ACTUALLY enjoying this?”

 

“YE-.....I mean like…..I can give it a shot.”

 

“Bitch, you wanted to control me.”

 

“Bitch, you wanted to put a cigarette in my neck and lick it.”

 

“Says the girl who gave me the bite mark. You basically just branded me yesterday.”

 

“Good.” 

 

“Jesus Christ, Jecka.” 

 

“You’d do the same to me. Don’t give me that.” 

 

“Ugh….okay fine.” 

 

“How are you feeling?”

 

“I’m okay. Ready to go back I guess? Do people actually miss me?” 

 

“With that creep gone, absolutely. Dude you are like a fucking hero right now.”

 

“What does that mean you are my Princess?”

 

“You mean Princess Peach?”

 

“Wait…did you read back some of my shit in the past entries??” 

 

“You were asleep one night, so I got bored. Also, we can SHARE this shit. We are dating now.”

 

“Oh….yeah, that’s right…..You better not call me Mario.” 

 

“Ewww, I don’t want to imagine you as that fat fucking hairy plumber.” 

 

“Gosh, Jeffrey would add that shit to his Mushroom Kingdom lore.” 

 

“Gross, yeah, even with Karen, he’d write that shit. Nicole went to go over to Jecka’s house to fix her pipes or some shit.”

 

“It sounds like some shit you’d find on Redtube.” 

 

“Yeah, I definitely don’t want to end up on Redtube. We are better than that.” 

 

“So….Nicole….what are you wearing?”

 

“Um…I don’t know..some white shirt again with some black shorts….”

 

“Like the other day…right?”

 

“Yeah….that day….”

 

“Hey, can I send you something?”

 

“Sure?” Not even a few seconds in, Jecka sent me a picture of her in her outfit. She was wearing a silk pink pajama outfit with her symbols JP on her right side of her chest. Then another one with her throwing a half a heart hand sign and another of her blowing a kiss to me.

 

“Well, what do you think?” 

 

“You look nice. I don’t know. I’m not giving compliments.” 

 

“How about I give you some….You have such a good body, you are cute, sincere when you can be, and so, so, so, tough. It’d be a shame if I came over there right now.” 

 

“Actually, it wouldn’t. It’d be nice to have you over again.” 

 

“Maybe you should come over here, Nicole. I’d give you a night to remember.”

 

“Like what?” 

 

I heard Jecka just gulp over the phone for whatever reason. “Um…..maybe you can get a better view of my clothes. A better view of me….” She started to breathe a bit heavily for some reason. 

 

“I mean sure, but like I got some pics of you right here.” 

 

“Did you enjoy us kissing? Did you enjoy me making out with you?” 

 

“I mean yeah just….for some reason, I wanted to do this for a while instead of arguing and stuff.” 

 

“How…How long?”

 

“Uh, like I wouldn’t say forever but I did forget how hot you were for a while.” 

 

“Tell me how bad you wanted me, Damn it. A woman like you wouldn’t have pressed me against the bed for some reason.” 

 

Jecka started to get aggressive with me for some reason. “Says the girl who touched my legs and gave me a bite mark.”

 

“And I’d kill to do it again. I’d leave bite marks all over your body to get my point across. I’d love to ruin you.” 

 

“Excuse me?” 

 

“Nicole, let’s get one thing fucking straight. If I was over there right now.” Jecka started to breathe more and more. “Fuck, Nicole…..If I was over there…..I should have went further with you…..” 

 

“Further? How would you feel if I touched you like you did me?” 

 

“Gosh, Nicole, don’t say that. I’d feel…” Jecka started to breathe more rapidly. 

 

“What? Afraid, I’ll ruin your dress or whatever you are wearing?” 

 

“I don’t care what you do with this damn outfit. You can rip it off and I won’t care anymore.” 

 

“You act like I’m going to do that to you. You can’t handle me anyways.” 

 

“Nicole, I’m still going to control you. You need to be put in your place and I’m the only girl who can do that. And I can’t wait to meet you again.” 

 

“You can’t control me, Jecka. If you do, I’ll be happy to get on my knees just for you, and say ‘Jecka, you own me now.’How does that sound?” I said sarcastically to her. 

 

“Oh god, that sounds fucking amazing…..Nicole!” Jecka then gasped extremely loud and started to breathe a lot after that. 

 

“Jecka, holy shit? Are you okay? What happened? Did you take too many meds? Like what just happened.” 

 

Jecka then let out a sigh. “Wait…you really don’t know what just happened? I thought we were-....you know?”

 

“I know what?” 

 

“God damn it. I got to go, I love you, Nicole.” 

 

“Do I have to say it?” 

 

“Yes, or I’m going to your house right fucking now.”

“Fine, I love you, too, Jecka.” 

 

“Good Girl.” She then hung up.

 

Why the fuck was she breathing THAT much. Was she popping too many Xans or drinking too much shit again or like…..

Wait a fucking minute…….

Notes:

I know this was a lot, but I had a TOTAL blast doing it. I, sort of, feel good after doing this. It was fun doing a bit of improv here and there, but it was good setting up some characters, so here's to the next chapter!

Chapter 11: 4.11 I want that Purple Stuff

Summary:

Teresa goes on a Secret Mission of her own. Will she find what she needs? Or are there alternative plans?

Notes:

From the bottom of my heart, I APPRECIATE everyone giving me support and kindness for these stories. This one took a while because it took a HOT MINUTE to figure out a fight scene in Fanfiction in general. But from the bottom of my heart, thank you for almost 1200 hits on my thing. I'm shocked this is even taken off.

Chapter 4.11 I want that Purple Stuff

 

Date: November 6th

Time: 3 A.M.

Location: Teresa’s Garage

“So, this used to be your armor?” Teresa was putting on pieces of silver armor. Behind her breast plate was a small white cape.  She had black undergarments under this armored dress as Teresa put on her sabatons and had the helmet similar to a Knight in her hand. “I still can’t believe you were part of the Universalists, for the time being.”

 

Elizabeth just gave her an annoyed look with crossed arms as Teresa was wearing her former armor. She knew what she was about to do was very dangerous.

 

“Elizabeth, I know this is not gonna be the greatest idea, but some gang has the Blood now, and if they release it outside of the city. Think of the problems we are gonna have. You know it, I know it, your brother knows this. We are gonna be in some deep dish trouble.” 

 

Elizabeth sighs and then gives her a nod. Teresa then turns around and gets her weapon ready.  She picked up her sword and giant shield that was still sitting on the table near the door that led to her Kitchen. She placed her sword and phials into the giant shield as she clipped it behind her back as she carried it with no problem. Teresa placed her signature weapon, the Charge Blade, with a full intent on getting the job done. 

 

“Well, one thing for sure, tell your ‘father’ that…..” When Teresa turned around to find Elizabeth, she was gone. “I forgot she can do that.” She then looked up at the Full Moon above her garage. “Okay.” Teresa then looked at the broken vial she found at the destroyed car she found the other night. “So, there is a ton of the Blood here…PG County…..Of course, too much happens in PG County…..That’s where they were killed…..” 

 

Teresa then expanded her 6 wings consisting of 3 black and white wings and started to fly up with her new white embroidered steel armor. “This armor fits WAY too well on me. Alright, PG County, here we go.” She started flying high above the city and flew to her location. 

Time: 3:30 a.m.

Location: Near a Warehouse in PG County

 

Teresa flies to a nearby tree and tries to get a vantage point on the top of the tree to scope out the white two story warehouse which was a 50,000 sq ft warehouse. Three white pickup trucks were starting to be filled up with boxes upon boxes of what Teresa presumed were purple vials or even purple rocks. She noticed how there were five or even 10 loading them at a time at each of the three entrances.

 

“How on earth are they all not dead?” Teresa then noticed some of the members were wearing gloves, like big sized teal colored gloves. One was already full as one was being tied down with rope and covered in this giant blue tarp. Two of them hadn't even started to fill up yet. “So they have gloves on. They must know how some of them died just by touching it. Do they know what it’s fully used for?” Teresa then flew from the tree above everyone and on top of the warehouse to try and find an opening. “Alright, I’m here. No one noticed. Everyone is focused on loading everything up. Even though I have armor on, I feel super light and I’m not making much noise. Literal, baby steps.” 

 

Teresa then noticed a window opening close to her and she then looked down at the window to notice there were hundreds of people ranging from some young and some even old with tattoos on random parts of their body. All of them had gloves on packing the Purple substances in bags and loading it in carts while sitting at tables performing these actions. There were muscular people carrying sidearms like pistols and others were carrying Uzis. The place was massive as she tried to find out where to even go to even start making a plan of attack. She noticed there was this office-like room with a window where two guards were standing near a door. Teresa was able to open the window as she pulled up on it to where the pane was on the roof and didn’t open into the Drug Factory. She was able to climb on a steel beam and was able to get around the warehouse. 

 

She noticed there were two specific people hanging around the entrance where Teresa was trying to go, but Teresa still listened in as she was still far from her goal. 

 

“So, you really think I’m doing a good job?” The boy with a light brownish hair color was talking to him. 

 

“Look at this, man.” The man was covered in tattoos especially on his face with a giant eagle standing out. He had a ripped shirt on revealing his chest and his baggy green pants. He had an AK-47 on his back and had a giant cigar just randomly huffing it. “All of this is because we been keeping on the down low. Especially with your hoe tellin’ us about those students. If those two got word, a school would have known, if that school would have known, then adults would have known, then police would be involved, and THIS SHIT man! If it kills us, we can kill others with it INSTANTLY, Homes. Our rivals, the police, ANYONE, we can kill our enemies TONIGHT.” Teresa's eyes widened through her helmet at the grasp of the situation. “Now, let’s get the trucks ready. We got one of them loaded and the second is almost done.” The two guys along with the guards then left down stairs to check on their progress. This gave Teresa a perfect opportunity to break into the office via the door and check out their progress. “Alright, Sussudio ... .let's figure out what on earth is going on.” 

 

Teresa entered the room still scanning the room to notice all sorts of maps on the board. Each map had some form of some numbers. The first map was a map of the town with red markings on Teresa’s left side. The second map had purple markings around the state from one major city to the next, and then on her right, a map of the US of how there are other black markings across the country. “They are trying to get it…..across the country? This….this needs to end tonight.” Teresa slowly started to walk towards the map in her armor. Then she heard the sound of two guns getting loaded. 

 

“¡Muéstranos tus manos!” One of the big bruisers Teresa saw earlier was aiming for the armored woman. Teresa slowly raised her hands slowly. The two guards with their snub nose pistols then walked towards her for safe measure. Then Teresa grabbed one of the members as the other backed up and attempted to shoot Teresa, but the armored woman used the other as a shield putting gun wounds in him. She then pushed the wounded gang member into his comrade. As they awkwardly clashed, Teresa then let out a screeching Hypersonic Scream at the two causing the two bruisers to be pushed and crashed through the door and fall on the tables full of the Purple vials and rocks below them. Around them were the workers who were startled as the table fell on the two bodyguards and looked at Teresa, whose attention was now on everyone in the warehouse. 

 

“Yeah, I hate being the center of attention.” 

 

Everyone started speaking in Spanish and worrying. People were getting their weapons: Baseball bats, Machetes, Brass Knuckles, you name it. Some of them were even trying to flee. 

 

“Wait a minute….this doesn’t look good. We got to do something….” The brown haired boy said. 

 

As the presumed gang leader saw 5 members start leaving, he pulled out his long Colt Python .357, and started to shoot at the 5 members, 3 male and 2 young females. The boy look absolutely pale as the fleeing members were now dead. Then he pulled the boy by the collar. “No one is going anywhere and neither is that Rat!” The gang leader then started to shout, “¡No dejes que ese cabrón se vaya! As members started to rush towards the armored woman’s position in the office across the warehouse. “¡Prepara el camión! ¡Nos ocuparemos de uno por esta noche!” He made three members try and start up the already ready truck full of the Blood. 

 

“No! That truck can’t leave!” Teresa said. She then pulled out her Charge Blade and readied it out. Instead of just a sword and shield. She combined it into some sort of an axe, but once the shield was on the end of her Axe, it turned into a claw as the weapon was long and straight and then turned flaccid. “Let’s give this a try.” Teresa then started to spin her Claw Blade form as she saw a strong member come after him. She threw the claw and picked up the member with ease and threw him against two members coming up the stairs. All of the members were falling down the stairs along with the others trying to kill Teresa, but that was fully thwarted as the stairs was now fully blocked by MS-13 members trying to get up the stairs.

 

“Yeah, that worked way too well.” Teresa then jumped down from the steel balcony on to the floor. The height didn’t affect her at all. Teresa then started to try and fight towards the truck that was trying to start. Members tried swinging a bat at Teresa, but got countered by her now functional shield slamming against their face onto other members. Hundreds of them were now trying to go after her. Teresa kept swapping back from Claw mode, throwing members at others and even across the warehouse to even her Sword and Shield mode due to the shots trying to be placed at her. With her Sword and Shield, she made sword marks on members trying to decapitate her as blood was made from Teresa’s swipes at the members. 

 

She was extremely close to the vehicle but was approached by 8 more members, half male and half female. As they approached, she let out a super sonic scream to where it echoed throughout the entire warehouse. Everyone covered their ears to the point where even the gang leader was in pain for a moment. With this opportunity, Teresa bashed a few of them to the point of unconsciousness and then she grabbed another member on her left and tossed her into the other 3 members. As those members went flying, they crashed into more of the Purple stuff causing the fumes to go up in the air as the warehouse started to have a Purple atmosphere. 

 

Teresa then grabbed the back bumper of the 2006 White Ford as it attempted to leave full throttle, but Teresa was too strong to even make it leave. With the wheels spinning even faster, Teresa started to pull the truck back even further even with the armor on. 

 

“They are trying to stop the guys from leaving!” 

 

“They want da truck then, huh. Let’s give them the truck then.” The gang leader responded. “¡Sal del camión! The two male members in the car turned off the car and then jumped out. Teresa then pulled the truck full of the drugs a bit far as another white truck backed up into her that was going at least trying to go 50 miles an hour. The white ford was slammed into a wall as the two members unclicked two grenades then immediately ran out as the white ford exploded with Teresa still at the end of the bumper. The white ford was fully in flames after the explosions as some of them started celebrating. Hundreds of members were now surrounded at the front entrance cheering like they completed a major heist.

 

“Told you homes. Easy as….” As the supposed gang leader was finishing his sentence to the boy, the white ford that exploded was thrown at a crowd of 20 gang members crushing them and causing a few to be set on fire and die from the fire burns. As Teresa recovered with no dents on her armor as she was slowly walking, fire started to form in the background of the hidden woman in armor. She had her Charge Blade still in hand as members were starting to fear her even with hundreds of guns now aimed at her. The boy was terrified and the Gang Leader showed no fear except showing their smile with a gold tooth in it. 

 

As Teresa was still walking, she made her weapon turn back into Axe mode, but this time, she held onto the long end with all her might, and pointed the weapon at the Leader. In response to his smile, the shield on the end of the axe was starting to rev up and spin, like a chainsaw. At this point, she meant business with MS-13.

 

“Come on, now. What do you want, man?” The leader then started to pace around waving their magnum around. “Money, power, bitches? Drugs? I can give you all of that. Look around. You caused a fire and for what?” Teresa was still not budging even with the weight of her friend’s armor. “Screw this.” The gang member shot his magnum at her in an attempt to kill, but Teresa caught the bullet without flinching and threw it at the leader’s leg with such velocity causing him to bend his leg in pain. 

 

“MATAR A ESTE HIJO DE MIERDA DE METAL!!” 

 

Guns were starting to be shot repeatedly at Teresa as she decided to go by nearby tables even with fires starting to spread dramatically. The members didn’t care about anything anymore, they never saw anything like this and wanted to kill it on site. Fires were still spreading as some members accidentally shot some of the Drugs scattered everywhere. Teresa then had an insane idea as her cover was starting to get worn down by the insane amount of gunfire being hurled at her. She started to load her phials into the shield as the Table was not able to shield Teresa anymore. Teresa kneeled down to where her shield was able to cover her body as the gunfire started to make the shield glow with color….first a Yellow color then with bullets bouncing off the shield….it became red. Hot….steaming….Red….

 

This was Teresa’s chance to go over to the fully loaded white truck that crashed into the side of the building. With her running over to the truck, she dodged bullet after bullet while some did graze her armor. She was still able to make it to the truck filled with supposed Purple drugs as she slammed her glowing Charge Blade within the drugs. Teresa then got to the front of the white truck and started to push the truck and then get a running start. 

 

The leader and the young boy looked at the pushed truck and noticed it wasn’t going for them or any of the members……

 

It was going for the third unscathed White Ford pickup on their right side……

 

“Can we freak out now?” The boy said to the Boss.

 

“Um….yeah….” As others were still shooting, the gang member  noticed what the armored warrior’s plan was.

 

Teresa then shoved the truck that was full of drugs into the untouched white truck. As the two trucks collided, the entire warehouse gave an entire explosion, all of the members that were shooting at them were blown away by the massive explosion. The explosion was so big, it literally blew off the entire roof of the two story warehouse. The windows were completely shattered as the impact of the blasts sent everyone in the warehouse flying as some were sent a dramatically long distance, some were burned by the blast or even some were engulfed in the flames….which was Teresa was NOT hoping for, but…..last resort, I guess. 

 

The boy was getting off of the ground as he noticed all of his MS-13 members are now on the ground or just presumed to be even worse. The warehouse was now in flames as people were groaning in pain or even just dead silent. All three of the cars were now in flames as you could even hear some of the parts coming off, including the door. What rolled by was the gang member’s former golden tooth. Then what flew towards the boy’s direction was Teresa’s Sword and Shield that would make her signature Charge Blade weapon. The boy tried to pick up her weapons as he crawled to it, inches away from grabbing it to defend himself. Yet, as he reached, his hand was stomped on slowly by the armored woman. 

 

Teresa picked up the boy in fear using that same hand she stepped on, who was in total fear after seeing this person destroy an entire group. The boy could not even see who this person was at all as he was just mesmerized in horror with how easy this person picked them up. 

 

“So…..you look young.” Teresa said with a disguised, raspy, synthesized voice. 

 

“I’m 30….” 

 

“I don’t care. I’m glad you are alive. You can answer me a couple of questions.” Teresa then grabbed her Sword as the Shield immediately latched on like a magnet. Then she made the shield part extend out in her Axe form. “Who was the one who told them about those two children?”

 

“The….those student council members?” 

 

“Who told them to kill them?”

 

“I really don’t know man. I was more focused on the drug thing. Like….how was I supposed to know about those kids???” 

 

Teresa didn’t want to resort to this, but she had to. She made the person get on his stomach and held him down by pressing her sabaton down on his back then revved up her Charge Blade. The boy tried squirming out as the spinning axe was getting inches away from his Neck. 

 

“WAIT, WAIT, WAIT!!! Okay, okay! It was my girlfriend!”

 

“Who?”

 

“Emily….Emily Mendez.” Teresa immediately got off the person once she heard that name. 

 

“Why would she want two people killed from school?” Teresa thought to herself. 

 

“Tell them the Nightwatcher is after anyone who wants to kill more people.” Teresa then walked away from the still terrified person. The man started to run away from the scene as he heard police sirens and fire trucks were not too far away in the distance.  He looked back and saw that the armored person was gone as he ran away from the scene entirely. 

 

As Teresa was flying away from the newly formed flaming crime scene, she couldn't help but to talk out loud. "Emily, got those two killed? She is reckless, but she doesn't seem like a murderer." 

"I will say this." Sussudio told her. Sussudio was the name of Teresa's Familiar. An angel-like spirit that gives Teresa the Power of Sound. "She doesn't seem like the most peaceful kind of person either." 

"Well....after destroying all of that.....We have another lead. We took care of the source, so Nicole's survival is more imminent." 

Notes:

If it felt rushed, I'm super sorry guys! Criticism always helps and I'm trying new ideas and show how powerful one of the characters are in this story! Even though this was super hard, I had a fun time trying to create fight scenes in Fanfics! Have a good weekend guys! I'm going to work on the next chapters these weekend! So stay tuned!

Chapter 12: Chapter 5 Within my Heart Part II

Summary:

Welcome back to School, Nicole! Will things be normal for her? Okay, probably not.

Notes:

So, I apologize for the long wait. I got side tracked with too much stuff outside of work and prepping for a big trip this week, so bear with me on how short this is! I am hoping to have another chapter out soon before we head out!

Chapter 5 Within my Heart Part II

November 6th
Time: 9:30 a.m.
Location: Counselor’s Office

So, I’m back with a vengeance. Okay, not really.

“Nicole, I don’t think I need to establish how you need to change your personality at this point.” Bitch Lynn said standing up.

“Why? I just came back today.” I had my holed jeans, white belt, and blueish shirt on again.

“He had a ton of blood loss. He could have been put in a coma.”

“I do have to agree with your principal on this one.” The counselor retorted. “I understand you did it in defense, but your rage was not the answer in this instance.”

I should have fucking killed him.

“YOU ARE A WORTHY MASTER!”

“Alright, whatever. Can I just go back to my shitty AP classes now? I’m falling asleep from this.”

“Nicole, ugh.” Principal Lynn said giving up. “I’m trying to be fair with you. You have made a turn around in your classes. Don’t let it slip because of one dumb man.”

“Okay, okay. Fine. Can I leave now?”

“Yes, you are free to leave.”

“Hold on a minute.” The counselor interrupted me when I stood up. “I highly recommend you join a club to ease all of this stress.”

“What? Is the way you ease your stress by taking it out on little boys?”

“No, my stress relief is cooking. It takes a lot of my time, but I enjoy making dishes, I enjoy cooking for others. Even if it’s for myself.”

“Do you enjoy being a bitch in the kitchen?”

“Nicole!” Bitch Lynn said.

“Nicole, I highly recommend you join one to your needs. The feminist club is having a seminar this afternoon after school. That’s something that might be right up your alley. Your disdain for men might be perfect for joining this group.”

“Hard pas-”

“You know, I think I have a solution for you entirely as punishment.”

Shit.

 

Time: 3:15 p.m.
Location: Library

“Why do YOU have to be here with me?” I said glaring to Jecka.

“To make sure you go.” I guess Jecka wanted to come with me.

“Then why didn’t you ask to come with me?”

“We are here, come on. Let’s get this over and done with.”

“I don’t even know why I’m here. I just beat the shit of the class rapist clown, how am I getting the short end of the stick?”

“Because you burned it off, of course.” Jecka scoffed.

“Aren’t we supposed to be trying to get along or whatever?” Jecka then set my hand on my leg under the table. “Okay, fine. I’ll be good.” Jecka then gave me a quiet smile. “You can still eat this dick, Bi-” I tried whispering but Jecka just stomped on my foot to make me silently moan in pain.

“Be good, Nicole.” Just as Jecka said that, Principal Lynn walked in causing the 30 feminists to stop murmuring and talking. Yes, everyone was female, thank God.

 

“Good Afternoon. For those who are new, I am Principal Lynn.” She actually looks kind of hot with her LHS shirt on. “Today, I will be speaking about how men commit more crimes than women.”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1 hour later

Ms. Lynn dismissed everyone as we all left the library and it was just me and Jecka in the Hallways now.

“Finally, I never thought she’d talk shit about Coach Colby honestly.” I exclaimed out loud.

“He gropes young women and spies on them, what the fuck did you expect, Nicole?”

“How is he not in jail?”

“I think he was but then Principal Lynn bailed him out once.”

“That’s so fucking sad that no one but your big tittied colleague will bail you out. Makes me wonder how any fucking teacher here has not left yet.”

“I mean the old counselor got arrested thanks to Ari, remember?”

“They literally act the same.” I said angrily. “It’s literally a black version of him.”

“I rather have someone who would rather fuck a sandwich than some white guy wanting a 12 year old to have a c-section for their child.”

“Wait, he ACTUALLY wants to fuck food?”

“No, I’m sorry.” Jecka corrected herself. “Sometimes when some of us talk to him, he will talk for a minute about how he loves to cook and likes to make these big ass dishes for her daughter.”

“I just realized something….you know how Elizabeth looks like the counselor a bit? Only just younger and WAY more prettier?”

“Yeah.”

“You think they might be related?”

“That beats the shit out of me. Elizabeth seems pretty cool.”

“Yeah, another person who Mr. White is going to give the ‘Why aren’t you just fully white’ speech?”

“Hello, girls.” Ms. Lynn walked up to us. “I am very glad you went to my seminar. What did you think?”

“I enjoyed it. It makes sense on how Men commit more crimes than Women.”

“Jecka, I’m extremely glad you enjoyed it. Nicole, what about you?”

“Why can’t you make a report on how every male gropes people here? Like Mr. Burleday felt up Kelly the other day and you were just like, ‘meh’.”

“Okay, this I was fully unaware of, but your counselor was trying to make you take part in extracurricular activities, but I think I can let this one slide since you took part in something that doesn’t involve your anger issues.”

“Is your big tits part of your issues as well?”

“Nicole!” Jecka whispered to me. “Calm your fucking Tits.”

“Or what?”

“Something you wish to tell me, Girls?”

“Oh we were just leaving and she was coming with me to the next club.” Jecka added.

“Which is?” I asked.

“Oh, well, I’ll let you two get to it then. Be good, Nicole.” Ms. Lynn retorted back at me.

“Yes ma’am. I’ll get her straight.” Jecka said this, dragging my hand as we both went down the hallway.

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 4:17
Room 204

Me and Jecka were at some random room with a Pokemon poster right beside the door.

"Jecka, where are we?"

"Oh, it's some club that I've been wanting to join for a minute."

"Join what?"

"Oh, hey guys." Jeffery said, walking up to us. "Are you guys joining the Pokemon club?"

I immediately started to walk away. Jecka then slightly grabbed my hand as I tried to walk away.

"Nicole, just give this a chance. It's not too bad actually. Like they watch stuff, they play some games here and there, they have some snacks...."

"Why the fuck do I want to join a group that jerk off to animals and play games like my fucking pedo brother?"

"Hey, just because some appear sexual, doesn't mean I want to fuck it." Jeffery exclaimed in the Hallways.

"See?"

"There is another reason I figured you would join."

"This is the LAST place I want to be. Why would I join this club specifically?"

"Hey, Nicole." Teresa said walking by with Karen and Megan beside her. "It's really nice to see you here." Teresa had on this cute black shirt with this blue moon on it and some black pants on.

"Uh, Hi? What are you doing here?"

"I am the President of this group. Karen is the Vice-President and we just started about a few days ago. I know it's brand new, but the small things matter as they say."

"No way you are in charge of this weird ass group. First, the Manga Club and now this?"

"Think of it, as just a way to relax and play games with us. Nothing too big or just too small."

"I died and went to Hell if I'm seeing all of this right now."

"If I'm in Hell, I guess I dragged you in it as well. Well deserved, am I right?" Jecka said to me sarcastically.

"Jecka." I glared at her.

"Hey, it's a shame that you don't want to join, but maybe you can join in the future. We'd absolutely love to have you." Teresa gave me another one of her cute smiles.

"Whatever." I said back to her. "I'm going to see if the Janitor is selling anything."

"Nicole, come on. At least, sit with us for 30 minutes."

"I don't want to sit talking about the history of Pokemon with her." Teresa then walked up to me and Jecka and whispered something to us.

"Nicole, Jecka, we need to talk."

"Uh, sure?"

"It's about the other night."

Me and Jecka looked back at each other.

"Um....sure."

"But if you need to leave then I'll leave our conversation to another time we meet. Understand?"

"Uh, sure. Y-yeah." Jecka started to get nervous as well. Maybe Teresa is still mad at us about the other night?

"Okay, see you later, Nicole." Teresa said this to us as her, Megan, Jeffrey and Karen went into the room with what I assume maybe a few other students?

"Do you think she-?" I said to Jecka who was with me right now.

"She has to be pissed."

"So, like what are we....wait, I'm not afraid of this bitch."

"Well, we should still apologize to Teresa." Jecka said, crossing her arms.

"Or what?"

"Nicole, damn it. I don't want to get you expelled."

"Fine, Fucking hell. Can I wait for you to give me a ride home?"

"Remember, you are still driving, Sergeant." Jecka gave me another smirk. "I'll hold on to the keys though. See you in a bit." Jecka said going into the Pokemon club room.

"Ugh. So what now?" I said to myself.

"TURN AROUND!"

"Um...okay?" I turned around to see this Boxing Club picture that had a mark for Today around 5:15, about almost an hour from now. "Boxing Club?"

"I WANNA GO! I WANNA PUNCH STUFF!!! I WANNA PUNCH, BAM, BOOM, SLAM, KICK! PUNCH STUFF!!!" Emis was way too fucking excited.

"This would be nice for you to control your anger." Art said to me.

"It's going to be full of fucking men and I am NOT about that. What am I? The White Muhummad Ali?"

"You need to control your Temperance, Nicole. This is effective training for both of us."

"Ah, Nicole. It seems like you haven't left yet." Ms. Lynn then walked up beside me near the poster. "You take an interest in this club?"

"Um, maybe?"

"This would be a club suitable for you. I know it's sudden, but would you like me to take you there? It's just down the road from the school."

"PLEASE!!!! I'D LOVE TO PUNCH!!!"

"This would be a great opportunity for you to go."

"Jesus Christ. Alright, I'll go."

"Nicole, I only asked you once. Maybe you need it more than you think."

"Wait, what about Jecka? She is my ride home."

"I'll let you know and make sure she picks you up after her meeting is over. If you are uncomfortable, I won't hesitate to pick you up or Jecka will get you."

"Fine, alright, let's go get my teeth knocked out.”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Time: 5:20 p.m.
Location: Boxing Gym

Principal Lynn dropped me off at this Boxing Gym and it was like a ghost town, but the room looked pretty...old?

The room was large and had white and red colors that looked stained all over the Boxing place as the Boxing ring was in the middle of the room as it was decently large with red and white ropes and turnbuckles with the standard white mat. There were 8 punching bags scattered across the place hanging up by chains as they looked like they could be moved anywhere.

Across the boxing ring, there was a dark colored woman watching tv in just a regular fold in a chair. She had this thick hair parted and styled into large distinct sections; each dyed one of three shades--silver, blonde, and brown. It was unbelievably put together in a beautiful way. She was wearing black sweatpants with a short sleeved white t-shirt. This woman was hunched over looking at the News Report on the small TV.

"Tom, this explosion was so big it literally TOOK the roof off. There were at least a 100 MS-13 members getting sent to different jails across Fairfax County. This has been a huge bust for the Police Department as MS-13 have been known for spreading drugs across the County and whatever they tried to distribute after last night, will not be...." The woman then turned off the TV and stood up from her chair. She turned around and gave me a very blank expression.

"Um....Hi?"

"Hello there."

"I'm Nicole.....Nicole Sanderson."

"I am Keria. Keria Johnson, but you can call me KAJ."

"Um...Kaj? So you are in charge? Where is everyone else?"

"Well, it seems for the first night, it might be slow. So, currently you are my only member."

"That's kind of lame." I whispered to myself.

"Something you'd like to add, Ms. Sanderson?"

"Nothing, just the PTSD kicking in."

"The PTSD you experienced beating up that boy the other day? Ms. Lynn informed me of your antics in the past, so she sent me here to fix your temperance."

"Gosh, Bitch Lynn won't stop stalking me."

"I believe there is a difference between stalking and giving someone attention in a concerned manner." She started to walk towards me and around me slowly like a snake. "While I was impressed with some of your grades, that doesn't mean you can slack off in other activities. Ms. Lynn highly talks about you so time for you to maintain that composure."

"Composure?"

"You seem to be wearing fit clothes. Nicole, I want you to get into your Boxer pose."

"What on earth?"

My body felt like it moved on its own as I got into a Boxer pose for Keria. What the heck is going on?

"Finally, some real training."

"ARE WE GOING TO PUNCH SOMEONE YET?"

"Interesting.....Now, in that pose, slip to your left side, then to your rear side with your guard up, followed up with a circling roll with your arms to the front, then back to the rear in the same way. Do you need a repeat?"

"I...think I got it." I slowly moved my body to the right and then slipped back to my rear awkwardly.

"Not bad. Now....this part should be easy. Now, in that same pose. Step back....then step toward me."

That part was actually kind of easy. I then stepped back and then stepped forward, but I nearly let my arms down.

"It's okay to make mistakes, but keep that hardened will of yours. Now, keep practicing. Give me that about 10 more times....starting now."

"Wait, what?"

"No waits, Nicole. Only Movement."

Whatever. I kept my guard up and started to do it again as I got better after each time.

"Imagine that I'm someone vile. Imagine someone you do not get on good terms with. Imagine them trying to punch you. Remember to focus and more importantly, breathe. A good boxer always needs room for air."

I kept going for about 3 minutes and then she told me to stop and take a breather. Keria then handed me a water bottle as I just...started sweating.

"God, this is much better than gym class, I guess. I wish it was this easy."

"You really think it's easy? Well, time to increase the difficulty."

Oh shit.

"Time for you to Shadowbox. Slowly make a jab with your right, extract, then make a cross jab with your left, then a Cross hook by turning your hip to the right. Ready....Go."

Holy shit let me breathe. I slowly made a jab with my right hand, pulled back, then made a cross jab with my left, then turned my hip by using a Cross hook.

"Good. Now go at it again for 3 minutes."

I continued to make progress with, I assume, this new set of hooks and jabs. "Now, do the first set within your new one."

Slip to my left, Slip to my rear with my guard up, step forward, step back, Right Jab, Pull Back, Cross Left Jab, turning Cross Hook with my right.

"It seems you've caught on. Good, you are going to need it. Catch a breath."

"Can...Can I at least get some different clothes on?"

"We are getting there. Have you caught your breath?"

"Y....yeah?"

"Now, drop to the floor like you are about to do a push up."

"You aren't gonna stare at my chest are you?"

"Uh......why....why would I....Nicole, just get down."

"Fine." I started to do a push up and as I extended myself up, Keria spoke to me.

"Hold." Keria then walked back to me as I was doing a push up. "Now, get down, then go back up while extending one arm like a punch."

"This is fucking stupid." I said glaring up at her.

"No, this is fucking right." She said getting down to my level. "You need this. Now focus."

I then started to do push ups while extending one arm out and then when I do another push I extend the other one out, it feels like I'm doing two push ups. Dude fuck this. If I want to get harassed I'll just do this at my gym class.

"What the fuck did Ms. Lynn set you up for? Look, you look beautiful and all that shit, but if you are trying to make me exercise for some BS agenda of yours. You can straight up shove it." Keria then started to breathe and walk over to a punching bag near her. "You can't understand that this isn't about your goals, but rather its...."

Keria then started to do what she told me but in an extreme fast pace landing some insane blows within like 2 seconds then she started punching it furiously to the point where some of the stuff IN the Punching bag was coming out then she rapidly started punching it like an absolute Jack hammer and then punched the Punching bag so hard, it snapped off it's chains flying into a wall and making an indentation in the brick wall. Keria then walked up to me again.

"This isn't about my goals at all. You are correct, but it's about your goals." Keria then gave me a T-shirt that said Lake Braddock Boxing Club and red, white and blue colors on the back of the shirt. "Welcome to the Boxing Club, Nicole."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
November 7th
Time: 9:20 a.m.
Location: Lake Braddock

All of the students were waiting for Coach Colby of all people for class to start. Normally, he is ready to see every female shake their body or ass in some way or form. So, it's odd.....wait, I really don't care about his Porky Pig, groping ass. I hope he is dead and we can have a permanent study hall.

"Hey, Nicole." Jecka said to me as I was just leaning in the bleachers.

"Yeah, what's up?"

"You feeling okay? You seem a bit worn out after yesterday."

"Oh, it's because of that Boxing Club. She is alright, but brutal."

"Well, did she abuse you?" Jecka said in a concerned tone.

"No, she had this amazing hair. It was like tentacles, but its shit that you want to see though. It's like an ocean. She was tough, but kind of cool?"

"Um...okay? You don't give compliments to people often. You just normally say how shitty they look."

"Are you jealous?"

"This is a TEACHER, why would I get jealous over them? You'd never fuck any adult because of your 'pedophile' mentality."

"You got jealous of Teresa."

"Dude, fuck her. Unlike her, I got up close and personal with you."

"What does that mean-" Yeah it took me a minute to figure it out. "You bitch. Snitch and I'll pour bleach on you like everyone used to do it to Jeffrey."

"Who cares if people find out? Aren't you happy we are together?"

"I mean are we together?"

"Nicole, you are joking right? We like....you know?"

"You act like we are a married couple."

Jecka then gave me a bit of a shocked face for a minute. "I mean....you enjoyed it right?"

"It means it was whatever, you know?" If I tell her I enjoyed it, she is gonna go fucking nuts, so yeah, I"m gonna keep my mouth shut about.....things.

"You can at least rate me or compliment me or like...."

Alright, fine. I went up and just gave her a peck on the cheek. "Does that explain things now?"

Jecka scooted beside me and gave me a kiss on the cheek back. "Yeah, Nicole. That explains a lot." Jecka then had an extremely positive smile on her face as she was sitting beside me now.

"Okay, you can stop smiling now."

"I mean you make me happy. You are an asshole, but you have your limits."

"Bitch, I'm a Sociopath that wants to see the world burn."

"Well, I guess I'm the one who likes Smallville with a high libido then."

"You are delusional."

"You're evil."

"You're in love with someone who's evil and you do NOT have a high libido. You dated guys before and you told me their shit."

"Yeah, now I have someone who isn't shit." Jecka then just looked at me for a minute. "Are you sure I don't have a high libido?"

"Jesus Christ." I said, rolling my eyes.

Coach Colby then came in with 6 different students.....one of them was Teresa.

"Hello everyone." The fat fuck yelled. "Originally these students WERE in my 2nd PE class in the afternoon, but for some time stipulations, for whatever reason, Principal Lynn wanted these students in my class now. So treat them as you would your classmates in this period. Alright, now I'm going to get some stuff together because we are going outside today!"

"Oh fuck." We both said looking at Teresa, who was now walking towards us. "Shit, she is coming. What are we gonna do?"

"Dude, relax, she doesn't want to kill you."

"Yeah, she is gonna kill us."

"Nicole, she..."

"Hey guys, can we talk now?" Teresa said to us as she sat beside me.

"Ummmm, you know....it's such a busy day and like I got to take a nap in class so why don't we try and maybe like fuck off and you can just...." Teresa then went into her small purse and pulled out a McDonald's Hash Brown. "What is that?"

"A McDonald's Hash Brown. You like French Fries, don't you?"

"How the fuck is that a French Fry?" Jecka exclaimed.

"How is it...? Jecka it's literally a fried potato. What do you mean, 'How the fuck is that a French Fry'?"

"You aren't gonna imitate her?" I said to Teresa then I munched into the Hashbro.....this shit is really good.

"Nah, she is cool. I won't imitate her today."

"Today?" Jecka said in a confusing tone.

"Anyways, so in all seriousness, you guys didn't try to kill me that Halloween, right?"

"I honestly wanted to fuck around with you. Not drop a giant ass prop on you." I said to her.

"You wanted to fuck around with me by pouring blood on me?"

"You are doing all of this random shit for me, stepping into my life."

"Because you are cool?"

"That's it?"

"See? I told you Teresa was just wanting to be friends." Jecka said with an angry look.

"That means a lot coming from someone who was getting all angry when I mentioned her."

"You mentioned her alright." Jecka whispered.

"I think I know what is the best course of action." Teresa said.

Um...what is about to happen?

"I forgive you two."

"Huh?"

"Yeah, what?" Jecka seemed surprised as much as I was.

"It's in the past and you guys weren't even trying to hurt me. So I forgive you both."

"Um....alright...."

"I think I'm going to check on Jeffrey. I forgot Karen is in this class as well. So the three of us can hang out more. I'll see you guys outside." Teresa gave another one of her beautiful smiles as she went outside with Elizabeth.

"What was that all about?" I said to Jecka as we were going outside to the Football Field.

"Um....I think Teresa said she is cool with us now...."

"Cool, we got off scot free again."

"No, Teresa is cool. She just pretty much forgave us for YOU trying to kill her."

"For the last fucking time, I didn't kill her."

"Okay, I'm sorry. I'm done pulling that card. But still she still wants to talk to us after all that happened."

"I mean I don't know. Makes you say we want to talk to her after everything that just happened."

"With the fact, that you wanted to do a line of pills on our bodies AND you pretty much asked her to fuck in YOUR room."

"I can try lesbianism before College."

"Yeah you tried it twice now." Jecka whispered.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Time: 9:30 am
Location: Lake Braddock Football Field

So some weird kids were playing football including Hunter. Ari, Kelly and Emily were doing their own thing by walking around the track. Elizabeth was actually jogging around the track compared to everyone else. Then Teresa, Karen, and Jeffery were near all these trees, this was like a forest-like area. Me and Jecka were just sitting on the Home field bleachers.

"So, yeah, I heard my mom and dad argue again about my dad flirting with the Secretary again. Shit was wild....Nicole?"

"What the fuck are those three doing?"

"Nicole, will you stop staring at her, like shit."

"No, Jeffery was pulling out something out of his backpack."

"What if it's something from his Step Dad?"

"What if it's porn or his dad's guns? Dude, let's fuck around with him."

"Come on, Nicole. He is just being chill with Karen and Teresa. Let him just relax." As Jecka finished talking, Jeffery pulled out this toy Helicopter with some robots on it along with a remote control. Then he set it on the ground and it started to take off whizzing through the air in his area.

"See? That's not bad. Weird, but not bad Nicole."

"That's so fucking stupid. Imagine doing this during class."

"You set thumbtacks in Mr. Burleday's chair then filled his drink with perfume once."

"You laughed at that, too. Don't give me that."

"Okay, Nicole. We ARE going to talk to him, but we are gonna do things, MY way."

"Fine, you take the lead. I'll 'watch'. This is going to be good."

Me and Jecka then headed over to where the Revenge of the Nerds were and Jecka spoke to them. "Hey guys, what are you guys doing?"

"Oh hey Jecka, we are just seeing what Jeffrey saved up for." Teresa said with a smile. "I think it's kind of cool."

"He saved up money for that piece of shit? Why the fuck is he playing with his Apache Helicopter?"

"It's a Cheerwing S107 with some Gundam Wing decals, thank you." Jeffery remarked back to me angrily.

"Oh wow, look at the shitty toy. Why buy something useful when you can buy it for your Anime escapism again."

"It's Jeffrey's money. Leave him alone." Karen said back at me.

"Did he actually work for it?" I gave Karen an evil look.

"I saved it with my parent's money."

"Oh wow, me and Jecka are actually working while you were begging for Mommy and Daddy for your money."

"Nicole, you haven't even worked a week yet."

"You were saying, Nicole?" Teresa added to Jecka's comment.

"Shut up you um....." Damn it this is harder than I imagined. Teresa looks nice so it's like I can't say anything. "Dirty girl, you?"

"Um...." Teresa said, rubbing the back of her head.

"Okay? That was um...." Karen said in a concerned tone.

"Are you serious, Nicole?" Jecka said to me in an angry tone.

"Oh crap..." Jeffrey's disgusting helicopter got stuck in a tall 80 ft Black Oak tree at the top of the tree. Jeffery tried using the control to get it out, but it would rev up and just get caught in the branches. "AWWW MAN! I paid 60 bucks for that."

"Well, it sucks to be you dude. Come on, Jecka."

"No, come on. Don't be like that."

"How the fuck are we gonna help this Greasy Bitch out? It's a GIANT tree, how the fuck are we gonna get it out?"

"Hey, Nicole. Do you know where the climbing rope is?" Teresa asked me an odd question.

"Uh....yeah, it should be where we left to go outside."

"Alright, I'll be right..."

"Hello girls. What seems to be the matter?" What the fuck is this white Fat Albert pedo loving bitch doing next to us?

"um....his helicopter is stuck. Hey, do you have any Bow and Arrows in your office?"

"Absolutely! What sexy man like me doesn't carry weapons? Maybe I can show you and we can walk back together...."

"Oh, um, Look! Someone is saying how great Michael Vick was a great Quarter back on the Away field bleachers!" Teresa pointed towards the Away bleachers that was like a good distance away.

"What the fuck? That piece of shit should have never been on the team in the first place! I'll be right back." Coach Colby then went in the other direction away from us.

"Great, now I got away from that Fat Fuck." Teresa said walking off towards where the gym was.

"What on earth was that about?" Jecka asked me.

"I mean I don't agree with him about Michael Vick either, but like as a white woman, fuck Michael Vick."

"NOT THAT! I mean Teresa just asked you about the items. Like why ask for a Rope and Bow and Arrows?"

"Maybe she wants to commit suicide, finally?"

"Nicole, I don't like when you talk about that."

"It's fucking hot and you know it."

"Yeah, not when you are about to do it."

"Did someone say Suicide?" Kelly and Emily walked up to us.

"You were that interested in that?" Kelly said to Emily.

"I mean like it sounds cool depending on what they are doing."

"What do you mean?" Jecka seemed a bit confused about this.

"Okay, for some reason, Teresa asked me to borrow my knife. And I was like, it's not even a Kitchen knife. But she was like 'It's good enough.' So I gave it to her."

"Still think she isn't trying to kill herself?" I said to Jecka. "I think I won this one."

"She could....just be trying something."

"Uh, I mean like she told me she was 'doing something major.' If she dies, that'd be kind of hot if she is gonna go like that."

"Are you guys serious right now? Shouldn't we try and stop Teresa?"

"I mean she is doing me a favor." I said, smirking.

"Thought you wanted to fuck her." Jecka gave me another look.

"Yeah, fuck her over."

"Not what you told me." Emily rolled her eyes.

"You stay out of this, Emily." Jecka snapped at Emily, which I never thought I'd see.

"Excuse me?"

"Hey, hey, it's cool." I stepped in between Jecka and Emily. "Maybe she just wants to do something silly."

"So, Teresa just asked me for a pair of gloves." Ari said coming up to me and Jecka.

"Okay, so we can cross off suicide as an option. Maybe she wants to kill one of us."

"Nicole, she isn't going to kill anybody. I just gave her mine and she went to the Coach's office."

"Um....Ari, why do you have a pair of gloves?" Kelly said.

"No...reason?"

"But, I just want my Helicopter back. I spent a lot of money on it and I just need my helicopter back." Jeffery whined as others started to gather around some of us.

"Hey, Jeffrey. I can buy you another one." Karen said consoling Jeffery. "Maybe we can make one together. You are smart. So you could probably do anything you set your mind to."

"You really think so?"

"Of course, you are cute and you shouldn't feel down about this because of some Helicopter." Karen smiled.

"Karen, you always make me happy."

"I'm going to fucking hurl. Nerds falling in love makes me want to jump in a meat grinder."

"Nicole, why can't we be like that?" Jecka jokingly said.

"Because you want-"

"OH MY GOD! TERESA!" Karen yelled as Teresa was SOMEHOW on top of the light pole that was about 100 ft tall looming all over us with these random items. A bow and arrow, a metal bar, the gym rope, some blue pair of gloves, and Emily's knife, which was a decent size, in her back pocket.

"What the fuck is she doing ALL the way up there?" Jecka said in horror.

"Jump, Jump, Jump!" Me and Emily chanted in the sky towards Teresa. Jecka then just glared at us.

"God damn it, fine, Teresa, don't jump, you have so much to live for." I said sarcastically. Everyone looked up in fear as all of us were just shocked with how high Teresa was up.

"What on earth is going...Sweetie, you can't be up there!" Coach Colby yelled in a scared tone. "I don't want to explain to them about how another woman committing Suicide."

"Screw you, you pig. I'm not going to kill myself! I got you, Jeffery!" Teresa then was standing on top of the pole as she tied one end of the rope to the panel and the other end of the rope to the bow. She then stretched the bow out and launched the arrow at the top of the tree where Jeffery's Gundam Helicopter was. The rope was stretched out perfectly making a noise when it hit. Then she used the metal bar as she jumped down and latched on the rope with her metal bar causing her to slide across the rope like a zipline.

All of us were in shock as we just saw this kid just do this kind of shit. Jecka had her hands across her face in fear of Teresa falling to her death while I just....what the fuck is this person?

The rope was about to snap off before Teresa was at the tip of the tree. As the rope snapped from the pressure, Teresa launched herself upward as she pulled out Emily's knife stabbing the Tree as she grabbed Jeffrey's toy. Teresa then slid down with the Toy in her hand using her shoes as brakes to stop her from going so fast down the tree. She was still going extremely fast as her knife broke down the halfway point as she launched herself backwards onto a branch. She grabbed the nearby branch then dropped to another one. She couldn't grab it but then got onto another one while holding the helicopter. As she was closer to the ground she then just used another branch to swing onto the floor of the tree.

As she was safely on the ground with Jeffrey's toy, she walked over to Karen and Jeffrey still in total shock and awe. "Here, you go Jeffrey." Still with that cute smile as always.

Jeffrey immediately fainted backwards to Karen. "Holy shit, Jeffrey!"

A lot of people thought it was cool as shit as people started to gather around Teresa saying that was cool as shit.

"Holy fuck...where did you learn how to do that?" Ari said in full surprise.

"You owe me a new knife, but that was cool as shit." Emily said.

"You SAW that right?" Jecka said, still in total shock. "Like holy fuck that was badass as shit. That was like Smallville level shit."

"Whatever, she can do a few flips and shit, big fucking deal. She got lucky."

"LUCKY?? She dropped down 80 feet without a scratch, Nicole!!"

"Dude, I'm not about that."

As I looked over at Teresa being surrounded by new friends, just who the fuck is this person.

"I'm definitely fucking over this person now." I said to Jecka. "Who the fuck are you, Teresa?"

Notes:

I introduced another character, but it will be vital to Nicole as well, and I figured Boxing would be a strong suit for her because of how aggressive she is! But my goal is try to have something soon! I'm busy this week, but not as bad as last week! Thank you guys for the support and the 1400 hits! You guys are amazing!!

WE ARE NOW IN THE HOMECOMING ARC!! So guys, in your opinion, what was your favorite days during Homecoming, IF you celebrated it, or what was your favorite parts about homecoming?

Chapter 13: Chapter 5.13 A Proud Mistake's Purpose?

Summary:

Teresa seemed to make another enemy.....but for a good reason?

Notes:

Sorry this one took a little bit longer. As of now, I'm on Vacation with my Fiancé and planning to leave tomorrow. I didn't put much effort into this one because of everything going on. Work, traveling, and me losing my Pokemon Platinum game (yes, I'm an idiot). But with Summer approaching and me planning on getting there safely tomorrow, I plan to start on the Homecoming Arc! So enjoy this short section!

Chapter 5.13 

Date: November, 6th

Time: 10:30 a.m.
Location: Girl's Bathroom

After everything that just happened, everyone went back into their locker rooms since the period was officially over. The girls finished putting their clothes back as Gym was about over hoping Coach Colby wouldn’t just show up after how Teresa's heroic deed.

"Ugh, I'm so sick of her showing off." Nicole said to Jecka. 

"I mean...yeah it was kind of nuts." Jecka said closing her locker. "Although, it was awesome how she did something for Jeffery among all people."

"Oh, so I can't say anything about her, but YOU can?"

"No, it's because you make a tirade about her." 

"Hey, guys, is everything okay?" Teresa walked up to Jecka and Nicole with her green shirt and holey pants. 

"Dude, whatever. I'm going to lunch." Nicole said walking out of the Locker Room

"Is she okay?" Teresa said to Jecka.

"She is okay...Hey, can you give us some space for a while?" 

"Yeah, of course. Is everything okay?" Teresa said in a concerned tone.

"I mean....like yeah, but....look you are cool and all, but like....Alright, I'm sorry. Let's talk later. I promise." Jecka said bolting out behind Nicole.

"What the heck is going on?" Teresa said in more confusion.

Emily slammed her locker in response to Teresa's question. "She is jealous. She is jealous that you wanna be such a goody two shoes." 

"I can't help it that I want to help others." 

"And I can't help that no one hot wants to sext with me, but that's not my point. You do all of this stuff and for what?" 

"What does sexting have to do with how I want to help people?" 

"Ugh, just don't get your hopes up, but my boyfriend is being a piece of shit again. He wants more drugs and heroin to 'cool off' or whatever." 

"He wants to do drugs instead of spend time with you? That's really sad." 

"Oh my gosh, please. Like the sex isn't even good anymore. It's pathetic."

"Speaking of boyfriend, I have to ask something...." 

"Ummmm, okay, what's up? Look, you can have that prick if you want."

"Ewww, no. He is part of MS-13 right?" 

"How...did you know that?" 

"Rumor has it around the school is that since you dated him, he's been doing jobs for MS-13. Is that true?"

"I guess?" Emily said concerned. "He is in the group, but he barely makes time and it's dumb. Like I don't know what he wants at this point and he is boring." 

"Do you remember those two Student Council members?" 

"Oh those boring two....I think I remember telling my boyfriend about them like before they died."

"Emily, are you part of MS-13?"

"No...? Like what the fuck is this 20 questions?" Emily started to get agitated.

"Did you have a hand in killing them?"

"Why would I? I never gave a shit about them and it's now a big deal now?" Emily started to walk towards Teresa slowly.

"You set your ex-boyfriend's car on fire before, choked one of my friends, and got sent to the psych ward before." Teresa stood firm on these comments.

"How is Nicole obsessed with you? I remember she told me you two were dating." 

"We're friends, but not like that. I already have a boyfriend."

"I've never seen you with a guy before. What are you fucking the Counselor? You two are all, buddy buddy, when you cook for the homeless."

"I'm not dating the Counselor, and why does it matter? You had sex with a 30 year old man and thought it was hot as shit."

Emily bit her bottom lip for a minute. "You really are using the New Kid grace period as Leverage to be hot shit. You think hanging around Jeffery and Karen as a Charity case will make you look cool?"

"Those 'Charity cases' are my best friends."

"You are REALLY sticking to this story." 

"Emily, you are wasting your life around these gangs. You shouldn't be getting involved in all of this. You deserve a better boyfriend who won't tell on you and one who puts you above some supposedly powerful gang."

"MS-13 makes me feel like I have purpose, you gringo. Why the fuck you even care about me?"

"I don't like you, Nicole, or even others dying. That's all." 

"But I absolutely hate you." Emily said with an angry expression. 

"Well, I want to pray for you, Emily. I really hope things get better for you." 

"What are you, Catholic?" Emily remarked. 

"I'll be watching." Teresa said. 

"Yeah, you'd like that wouldn't you?" 

"Hey guys." Megan said walking into the Locker room. "Teresa, you got a minute?"

"Ooooo, the sidekick is in trouble." Emily said snickering.

"I'm not the sidekick nor am I in trouble, Frijole." 

"Did you just call me a bean?" Emily said startled. 

"Okay, cool it, guys. Teresa, can we talk?"

"Yeah, is everything okay?" 

"Actually, everything is perfect. You've been helping out a lot in the Student Council, your grades are amazing, you are sweet to everyone. You are a great friend and a great Vice President. As you say, 'I'm blessed to have you'." Megan gave Teresa a very reassuring smile.

"Then why are you stroking Teresa's dick then?" Emily shouted.

"Shut up, Emily. I just want to let her know that if she needs any help or anything because she is doing a lot right now. Classes, Student Council and even that Pokemon club." 

"Hey, if you want, you can join us today?" Teresa said with a smile. "I thought about doing something cool for some of the new members." 

"Actually, I'll give it a shot. I heard you guys even give out those DS things for members?" Megan also returned with a smile. 

"Yeah, for 5 dollars you are just a member of the club, but for 20, you get your own DS with your prefered color."

"That actually sounds really cool, Teresa."

"Ugh, are you gonna go Ga-ga for her, too? Get a fucking room." Emily said.

"What are you on right now, Emily?" Megan exclaimed back.

"First, Nicole is hoping on Teresa and now you are, too." 

"How many times I told you I have a boyfriend?" Teresa remarked.

"Oh, yeah, that's right. I forgot about that." Megan remembered the conversation they had a while ago. 

"Speaking of which, did you hit things off with Nicole or..."

"Oh, well it didn't go well, but I did kiss Ari at that party."

"Ari kisses everyone, don't get your hopes up." Emily said with an spiteful look.

"Like how everyone sleeps with Kelly, and you just happened to be her next jump?" Teresa retaliated back at Emily causing her to be a bit startled.

"Damn." Megan was shocked at this comment as well.

"How the fuck do you even know that?"

"Word gets around."

"Teresa, you better watch your fucking back."

"Emily, you do this to yourself. I really do wish things get better for you." 

"Screw you, dude."

"So um....class is about to start, you coming?" Megan said to her Vice-President.

"Yeah, absolutely." As the two of them were about to leave, Teresa turned to Emily who was staring at her with anger. Teresa thought of something to break the air between them. 
"Hey, Emily. I want to ask one more thing."

"What?" Emily said with a scowl.

"Would you like to join us for the Pokemon Club after school?" 

"Why the fuck would you want to join you?"

"Because I actually think you are cool when you speak your mind, but not when you hurt others?" 

"What the fuck ever. Go ahead, shit talk me. Tell me that my mother should have swallowed me or some shit."

"Emily, I wish people would see the real you. Everyone was born in this world for a reason. You aren't a mistake. You don't even need your mother to tell you how you are special in this world."

Emily was absolutely confused on how Teresa was still trying to be kind to her with how meanspirted the blonde was.

"I'm out of here." Emily just darted past Teresa and Megan as she slammed the door behind her. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Time: 4:15 p.m.
Location: Room 204

Teresa was pulling out the big screen TV stand with a Wii on it in hopes of doing a small special event. So far besides Teresa, it is just Karen and Jeffery at the moment.

"I don't think a lot of people are going to come today." Karen said. "Some of them told me they had exams and work going on."

"It's okay, we can just hang out for a while." Teresa said with a smile.

"Hey guys, I'm back again." Jecka said walking into the room. "I don't think Nicole is gonna come. She is probably pissed off at you again."

"Well, I said I was sorry." 

"Yeah, what you did is still cool as shit, but we could have called the fire department for his little toy." 

"You want to waste a phone call for the fire department on that?" 

"Okay, true yeah. So what are you guys planning on doing today."

"I was actually going to try host a small tournament here." 

"I heard of stuff like that, but what on earth is that?" Jecka said in a confusing tone.

"So this is the Pokémon club?" Megan said walking in with Ari. 

"Oh, hey! You made it. Welcome to the  Pokémon club guys."

"Just for the record. I barely know the Pokémon. I don't need to know anything in advance right?" 

"Of course not!" Teresa said cheerfully. "This is just a club for fun. A lot of Pokémon do have a lot of interesting facts about them. For example, an Alakazam has an IQ of over 5,000." 

"Wait, wouldn't their brain explode from that much information?" 

"Uhhhhhh."

"Let's get this shit over and done with." Emily groaned. 

"Emily??" Jecka said. "What are you doing here? I thought you said stuff like this was fucking stupid."

"This IS really fucking stupid. I just wanted to see what it's like." 

"Well, I appreciate you coming for sure, Emily." Teresa said with another smile. 

"Whatever, just don't speak to me." 

After Emily's comment, Elizabeth went through the door into the room with her Black braids falling down to her arms, pink shirt with a happy face on it and some regular blue jeans. She had a smile on her face as it seemed she was happy to be there.

"Elizabeth! It's really great to see you as well." Teresa said as Elizabeth gave her a nod of approval. "Alright, so it looks like everyone is...." 

"What's up losers!" Kylar burst through the door with one crutch, oddly enough. He was slowly walking with his crutches as he had his right leg in a cast. Jeffery stood behind Karen and Teresa while Elizabeth just gave him a dirty look. 

"What on earth are you doing here?" Jecka said in total shock. 

"Yeah, weren't you supposed to be out for a week and a half?" Emily said disgusted.

"Nah, they found out I was already on Percocet and so they realized I could just walk through that shit like a King. Yeah, I have to go to Physical Therapy, but they said it can be just on weekends. So I was like, this tutoring shit is boring, then they sent me back to school."

"Wait, your rib was broken....how did you like....get better?" Karen said in confusion.

"Okay, you got me there, I have no fucking idea. But yeah, I wanna join this silly club!" Kylar pulled out a 5 dollar bill and slammed it in Teresa's hand, which didn't even flinch. 

"Ummmm, okay, you just want to be a member?" Teresa said looking at the money.

"Yeah, I already got my DS and everything! I forgot how fun Pokémon Pearl was after beating the game." 

"You beat the game?" Jeffrey said in interest.

"Yeah, Nerd ling. I beat the game after the first gym or whatever." 

"Uh....there are 7 more to go....." Teresa said in total despair. "But if you are gonna join this group. You are gonna be nice to everyone. No matter what, or else." 

"Is that a threat?" 

"If you value your time here, yes." Teresa said with an angry look. 

"Fine, damn. Whatever." 

"So, now, I want to try and do something special for our new members. I want to host Mini Tournament for our club as new members, and the winner gets a small Gift Card." 

"Ugh, great, Jeffery is gonna pull out his what? Level 900 Pokémon like a weirdo?" Emily stated.

"Not so fast, I was going to do something different." Teresa pulled out a copy of Pokémon: Battle Revolution to the crowd. "We are going to be doing a small tournament. Each Pokémon has a 'baby' evolution. Each of us will be going to a certain area in the game where each member uses a team of randomly generated Pokémon and each of us will duke it out. For example, 

"So, it's entirely random?" Jecka said. "That sounds....interesting?" 

"I can get behind it?" Ari said in confusion. 

"I'll be the 'referee' and help everyone out for each match. Now everyone, take a number." Teresa pulled out a small box with papers and went down each of the 8 participating people. She then turned on the Wii and turned on Battle Revolution with its iconic title them. "Well, everyone, the Pokémon Club Sunny Park Battle Revolution will now begin!" Teresa used the Wii remote to press the A/B button to open the title to the game.....

 

Notes:

Well, we OFFICIALLY entered the Homecoming Arc everyone! Now, I am going to start needing everyone's help as I plan on doing the Homecoming Arc before the Summer is over, in your opinion, what were your favorite parts about Homecoming in your high school/college? Which specific Homecoming Days/Themes were your most/least favorite?

Don't worry, Jecka is about to get more attention too!

Chapter 14: Chapter 6 Fun, Fun, Fun at Lake Braddock

Summary:

The New Kid has been a bit more Popular at school, but now things are starting to get out of hand before Homecoming! How will Jecka and Nicole handle Teresa's new hype?

Notes:

I completely apologize for how I haven't been posting recently. Life has been a bit hectic regarding helping my family (car stuff), prep time and traveling. Just got back from a huge trip seeing my Fiance's father, so that was a trip in itself.

A couple of shoutouts for this is Wyjif. HUGE help in making this and huge fan in general. Super cool person and Eden (@spid3knn) for the art shown here. Other than that, I hope you guys like the newest chapter!

 

Chapter 6 Having some Fun, Fun, Fun at Lake Braddock Part I

 

So yeah…….after the whole….whatever Teresa did for Jeffrey. People are still not shutting up at Teresa and how ‘heroic’ she is, as if she was some sort of fucking Special ed Robin Hood. After the whole thing, Nicole is a bit more angry than before. Don’t get me wrong. I’m glad she isn’t going Lady Gaga over her, but now Teresa is known as a “Hero.” 

 

What the fuck? People aren’t glad that Nicole beat the shit out of Kylar, but now if an Autistic person gets something out of a tree they're suddenly the coolest person ever…

 

So yeah. Teresa is popular now.

 

I should have paid more attention to that Temple Grandin story a year ago in class….It’s not a bad movie.

I didn’t expect her to have a bunch of guys ask her out though. 

 

One time, this tall dude tried to ACTUALLY hit on Teresa and she just slammed him into a locker. You think that a bent locker door would scare people off, but she just got more popular and hotter over time.

 

She kind of needs to make up her mind though. Like do you love or hate the bitch?….Wait, no, this is good, Nicole can focus on me now….right?

 

It feels like ever since this Autistic girl showed up, I've been fighting for my best friend’s attention. 

 

What do I mean by this? Well…..

 

Teresa started to put more Pokemon Club posters up around the school and Nicole has taken it upon herself to make sure all of them end up in the trash.

 

One day, she looked like she was going to attack when she saw Teresa was on her way to class with Ari, Megan and Elizabeth.. Is she  angry that Teresa is getting closer with Ari? Okay, that’s a good reason to be angry, I guess? But it gets worse sadly. 

 

The same day when we were in Chemistry class. Nicole saw Jeffrey, Karen, and Teresa working on a lab lesson. They were enjoying themselves, then Nicole’s dumbass, made fucking mustard gas because she was too busy stalking the autistic girl to realize she was spilling shit everwhere. The vial exploded and caused these giant green clouds to trigger the smoke alarms and get the WHOLE lab wet. Everyone had to evacuate as two janitors had to clean the ENTIRE room before everyone had to go back in. We got to skip so it wasn’t all that bad. Still kind of mad at Nicole though. 

 

Then there was this one time where all of us were working out because Coach Colby ‘wanted us to develop our bodies’, Elizabeth was spotting Teresa for the Bench Press, which she was doing an astounding 300 to perfection, then when Nicole saw this, she just threw her 50 pound weights on the ground and walked out of the work out room. Then the same class, Jeffrey, Karen, Teresa and Crispin were playing Frisbee and Teresa accidentally hit Nicole in the head with the frisbee causing her to fall over in the away bleachers.

 

“GOD FUCKING DAMN IT!” 

 

The reaction was pretty funny though. 

 

Teresa’s pokemon club gained more members after the whole “robin hood” thing with Jeffery. It’s up to about 20 members now, including me, Kelly,  (for some reason,) Elizabeth, Megan, and Ari. So yeah, Nicole’s not happy about that either.

 

Okay, getting off track.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

November 11th

Time: 9:30 a.m

Location: Lake Braddock High School Gym

 

                                                         10 Days Before Homecoming

All of the girls were changing to get ready to go outside. It was me, Nicole, Ari, Elizabeth, Kelly, and Emily and we were just dreading to find out what Coach Colby had in store for us today. 

Nicole’s locker was just a few inches away and I couldn’t help but to look at her. It was nice to know that me and Nicole were a thing. I don’t know how committed she is, but I'm glad to be with her.

 

As she closed her locker, she caught me staring at her and just looked at me as well. We stared at each others’ outfits as she glanced down at my shorts and top.  We had the same uniform on. It felt like she couldn’t keep her eyes off of me. I couldn’t either. I’d kill to see her hair down again.

 

I waved at her for hopefully a response, but she was looking right past me, at Teresa. in….Teresa’s direction on my left side. Teresa also had the same uniform as us. Great legs too. Teresa pulled her hair up in a ponytail like  Her hair was up in a ponytail. Beautiful like Nicole’s, although not as graceful..

 

She’s beautiful and everything but- You know what? Fuck this…..

“Nicole.” I got into Nicole’s way, blocking her view of Teresa. 

 

“Dude, what do you want?” 

 

“I want you to stop looking at her so damn much.”

 

“So you’re jealous.”

 

“Yes, I’m fucking jealous!” I screamed so loud that everyone turned around and looked at us. “We are a thing, remember?  It’s not cool when you act like a horny frog!”

 

“You mean Toad?”

 

“Whatever!” 

 

“Um…..is everything okay?” Teresa said, walking up to us.

 

“Does it look like everything is okay with you? Go play Robin Hood somewhere else.”

 

“What on earth is your problem?” Teresa said to me. 

 

“You’re the problem!” Jecka exclaimed. 

 

“Oooooo, Teresa is in trouble.” Emily smirked at the situation.

 

“Jecka, come on. I don’t even know what I did.” Teresa said in a sad tone.

 

“You are acting like this hero, or whatever.”

 

“Okay, it is a bit much, but to be fair, I don’t like all the attention either. Especially not all the guys hitting on me.”

 

“Then tell them to fuck off then.”

 

“I slammed a guy into the lockers not even yesterday. You really think I haven’t given them enough signs yet?”

 

“Teresa actually has a point.” Nicole added.

 

“Of course, you  agree with her.” 

 

“Damn, it’s kind of funny seeing you guys go at it.” Emily said, smiling at us. 

 

“Oh, Emily.”

 

“Yeah?” Teresa then opened her locker and pulled out an Ulta $10 gift card. “Oh….what’s this?”

 

“It’s your gift card. You won the Sunny Park tournament?”

 

“Oh….that is actually cool. I don’t know. Just never thought I’d be interested in this kind of stuff.”

 

“You did great with your Scyther and your team and everything.” 

 

“Since when the fuck did Emily join the Pokemon club?” Nicole said in confusion.

 

“Oh, she joined us just the other day.” 

 

“Is everyone joining in this shitty club?” 

 

“I’m part of it.” Kelly said.

 

“Same.” Ari said. 

 

“Why the fuck are you both in it?” 

 

“Some of  Pokemon are kind of cute actually. I had a small little brown pet thing? I even have a Pikachu.” I smiled at Nicole.

 

“I’m officially in Hell, now. Everyone in this room is going to grow up like my fucking 300IB fat fuck of a brother.” Elizabeth gave Nicole an angry look. “Okay, fine. You are okay, I guess.” After what Nicole said, Elizabeth gave her a smile of approval.

 

“Come on, Nicole. We are Seniors. We can be a little loose for a bit.” I said tugging on her arm.

 

“I’d rather be at Kylar’s party than deal with another fucking toy that Jeffrey considers cool.” 

 

“Oh, yeah, Kylar is back now….apparently.” Teresa added. 

 

“Excuse me?” Nicole was pissed again, but that goes without saying.

 

“He somehow recovered but barely.”

 

“The next time I see him, I’m going to make sure he never breathes again. He was lucky that I didn’t rip his spine out of his teammate's sleeping asshole.”

 

Jesus Christ, Nicole.

 

“Maybe…don’t do that?” Teresa stood beside me trying to calm me down. “I understand things didn’t go well….but hopefully he learned his lesson and….”

 

“Fuck that rapist. I wish I could have bent his entire body in half. Make sure that no one recognizes his Lacrosse fucking dumb ass ever again.”

 

“God, I’d kill to see that.” Emily then started playing with her hair. 

 

“NO ONE is going to see that because it’s NOT going to happen. Understand, Nicole?” I really needed Nicole to calm down. 

 

“I really want to make this bitch bleed like he made me bleed. See how this fucker….”

 

“Nicole.” 

 

“Okay, okay. Fine. I’ll keep it civil…..For now.” 

 

“Hello girls! I’ve come to check the Hub-Bub and check on my new favorite student.” Coach Colby then walked into the girls locker room. Elizabeth and Teresa then just stood together as Coach Colby walked towards him. Elizabeth had a disgusted but annoyed look that the Fat Bastard was even there. 

 

“Wh-why….Why is he in here? This is the women’s locker room. He shouldn’t even be in this locker room at all!!” 

 

“Yeah, he does that a lot…..” I said to Teresa. 

 

“How is my new favorite student doing?” Coach Colby said to Teresa.

 

“Terrified because YOU shouldn’t be in here!!” 

 

“Yeah, Ms. Lynn said that you can’t be in here.” I said, giving him an extremely angry look. 

 

“She doesn’t need to know. You two girls look adorable. Maybe you two can perform some extra credit stuff for me. Maybe after class we can….”

 

“Go away.” Elizabeth finally spoke out. She has this sweet adorable voice. It was a bit soft-spoken and really shy. “Leave Teresa alone.” Elizabeth then gave him an angry look. 

 

“I’ll go away after you two do me a special service in my office.”

 

“You can do a special service and back the fuck off with your Pillsbury Dough Boy looking ass, Honey Bun shaped, Fat Bastard from Austin Powers looking, Fat Albert looking, Nutty Professor looking, Planet Sized looking, trying to fuck all of our moms looking, you are so fucking fat that the Ghostbusters though you look like that Marshmellow monster shaped bitch. Big ass Twinkee looking, Giant 18 wheeled fat ass, Hungry Hungry Hippo looking, Nutella eating, Barney kid fucking, Giant ass Squash mother fucker, you are built like a donut that got filled with too much shit, you are so fat like boulders  I GEUNINELY wonder how you sleep at night, You look like the Brown Elephant from Sesame Street. Your sorry ass is gonna look like Yosemite Sam when I’m done with your ass. With Snorlax Fat Ass, Yellow Teletubby looking ass, Hop on the Track YG looking ass, with your Ho Ho Ho looking ass, with your Macy’s Thanksgiving Parade looking ass, you bring Insulin for the cooking you eat? You are gonna need them when I done with your sorry Peter Griffin looking ass, Patrick Star is your fucking skeleton, Lunchables Chicken shakeups eating ass, Fish and Chips eating ass, Baby back rips eating ass bitch.” Nicole making fun of someone is always hilarious, I’ll be blunt. 

 

“Wait..I thought you weren’t into Pokemon?” I said to Nicole.

 

“How dare you talk to me like that? That’s detention for a week!” Coach Colby yelled at me. 

 

“No, how dare you walk in here and try to hit on underage girls? I should break your fucking spine for that kind of shit.” All of us gasped as Nicole just stood her ground staring angrily at Coach Colby. 

 

“What the fuck did you just say to me?” Coach Colby started walking slowly towards me and Nicole as Emily and Ari just got out of the way. 

 

“Um….Coach Colbyyyyy. Or should I say Coach.” Teresa was…..trying to get his attention? I think her voice was trying to be ‘seductive”? What the fuck is even happening?

 

“Yeah?” 

 

“You are so…….” Teresa’s eyes just started darting around the room trying to think of something. “Cute?” 

 

“Oh, really now?” Coach Colby looked in Teresa’s direction completely gazed in Teresa’s….pose. 

 

“Yeah, with how….um….young I am…I never experienced in such….activities since you know….I’m barely 18…uh…”

 

“Oh lordy, you’d be the oldest I’ve dated.” 

 

And I never was that quick to want to throw up my entire life. What the fuck, Teresa?

 

“Are you really a virgin?” 

 

“Uh…absolutely. Just absolutely inexperienced….maybe you can….” Teresa just burped for a moment out of, I guess, disgust. “Teach me some moves.” 

 

“I’d ABSOLUTELY LOVE THAT.” Coach Colby just yelled that out loud. 

 

“Maybe if you turn around for me and take a few steps back….I’ll show you a little something something. Go ahead and take 5 steps for me.”

 

“Alright, sweetie.” Coach Colby turned around and took a few steps counting. “One…..Two….Three….Four…..Five! Alright, sweetie. Where is my….” 

 

As he turned around, Teresa just bolted and did a gigantic dropkick in Coach Colby’s face causing him to spin his entire body backwards as he crashed into lockers behind him. The locker he landed into was dented from his fat ass body and he was now in a slouched position as he has head fallen forward as he looked completely unconscious. Me, Nicole, Ari, Kelly, Emily, Kelly, and Elizabeth then surrounded Teresa who looked completely shocked after knocking out Coach Colby…..

 

“Well, great fucking job. Now he’s dead.” Emily exclaimed.

 

“Hang on.” Kelly went up to Coach Colby’s arm and read for a pulse. “He’s got a pulse! Now let’s look his shit!” 

 

“NO! We aren’t doing that.” Teresa exclaimed. “We got a bigger problem…”

 

“Gosh, Coach Colby is gonna have a blast looking at the Security Camera footage in here.” Ari said looking the body.

“HE IS GONNA WHAT?” Teresa screamed in fear

 

“He has cameras setup in here for whatever reason.”

 

“What fucking person legally does that????” 

 

“You’d be surprised by how much men get a pass for so much shit.” Nicole added.

 

“What the fuck are we going to do with the body?” I said to everyone.

 

“No….No, No, No, No, No.” Teresa just started to panic. 

 

“Are you okay?” I asked her.

 

“We need to find the Cameras.” Teresa then darted around the room. “Where the fuck are they? We need to get them out….Now.”

 

“We need to take care of this body.” Emily said. 

 

“Okay, let’s just set him in his office then and FIND THESE CAMERAS.” Teresa yelled at Emily.

 

“Yeah….one problem….” Nicole said in an agitated tone. “That’s HALFWAY across the school.” Teresa then immediately tried to pick him up on his back. 

 

“Guys, come on. You guys really want them to find out that a bunch of girls beat this guy up to the point of unconsciousness?” Teresa seemed to struggle carrying Coach Colby on her back. Elizabeth then tried to pick up his right right leg. 

 

“Do we really…?” Kelly looked at me. 

 

“Yes….we got to do this.”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 9:45 a.m.

Location: Lake Braddock Hallways

 

So, now….all of us were awkwardly carrying him like a dead bear. Me and Nicole had the Arms. Teresa was carrying the head for some reason. Kelly, Emily and Elizabeth were carrying Coach Colby’s legs. Ari was being our guide trying to help us avoid any wanted attention and then swapping out for people who were tired. We almost got caught by Mr. Burleday, but Teresa told us to hide in a bathroom then get out once the creep left.

 

We kept going as we were getting another block down getting closer to his office. We then stopped in the Courtyard and set him on a bench so all of us can catch our breath.

 

“Holy fuck. This might as well be our Gym class.” I exclaimed out loud. 

 

“Yeah, he is heavy as shit.” Nicole said, I noticed her, Teresa, and Elizabeth weren’t sweating as much though. 

 

“Let’s take a quick breather really quick.” Teresa said breathing heavily as well. 

 

“I still can’t believe you kicked him like that.” Ari said to Teresa. 

 

“It was that or Nicole.”

 

“I could have handled that bitch.” Nicole said with an angry look at Teresa.

 

“He’s twice your size. He could have hurt you.” I said in a concerned tone for Nicole. 

 

“Whatever. Is everyone rested?”

“Definitely not.” Ari said. 

 

“Not yet.” Emily said. 

 

“This guy is way too fucking fat. Just give us like a couple of more minutes.”

 

“Couple more minutes for what?” Megan said, coming up to all of us.

 

“Fuck, it’s the President.” Emily scowled. 

 

Well shit. 

 

“Um hey….Megan. What’s up?” I said anxiously. 

 

“Nothing, just had to use the bathroom the long way, sadly. It’s packed from Home Ec….Why is Coach Colby unconscious with you guys?” Megan stared intently at Coach Colby’s unconscious body. 

 

“He just needed a rest as we were jogging around the building, of course. You know how he is around naps.” Teresa responded. 

 

“But it’s like 9:50, why is he taking a nap in the courtyard with you and the others here?” Megan got more suspicious.

 

“Oh, yeah, well I killed him.” Teresa said so calmly. Everyone else was in full shock that Teresa just proclaimed her was dead like that. 

 

“Oh, well, alright. See you and Nicole at the Student Council today! Remember, we are gonna meet up during your classes about the Homecoming days. Preferably after our rehearsal.” Megan said walking off in the other direction.

 

“She was WAYY too cool about that.” Nicole said calmly. “What made her just act so nonchalantly about Coach Colby?”

 

“Maybe she wanted Coach Colby dead for a while now?” I responded back to her.

 

“Why would people want……Okay, never mind, Fuck Coach Colby. If he dies, this is great.” 

 

“Same.” Me and Emily agreed.

 

“We aren’t going to talk about how Megan gave us the pass on skipping class?” Kelly said. 

 

“I guess….Megan decided to be okay with an unconscious Coach Colby?” Ari was confused as much as the rest of us. Teresa just smiled at the situation though.

 

“Why are you smiling?” I caught Teresa’s smile.

 

“Oh, nothing. Let’s go, we are almost there.” 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 10:09 a.m.

Location: Right beside Coach Colby’s Office

 

So…..we were a few meters away from the door. We were beside a few sets of lockers handling this fat son of a bitch of a person on our backs. 

 

“Ugh, fuck this.” Emily then dropped his leg causing him to fall flat on the floor. Ari, Kelly and I started to catch our breaths from presumably a few miles of tracking the entire school. Like holy shit….I never wanna go to Gym ever again. 

 

“We’re….so close now. Just gotta get him in those doors.” Kelly said out loud.

 

“Bitch shut the fuck up!” Nicole whispered. “You are gonna attract some attention.” 

 

“Who is that?” Oh fuck, it’s Bitch Lynn. 

 

“Hurry, get him up!” I whispered to everyone. Everyone just grabbed a body part and picked Coach Colby up. We were close to the door…

 

“Girls, what on earth are you doing?” Principal Lynn and the Counselor Marcus were walking up to us. “Why is Coach Colby like that with you?” 

 

“We were…..just helping him because he was extremely tired.” Nicole added. “You know how hard Coach Colby works with us.”

 

“That’s extremely odd that you consider him hardworking, Nicole.” 

 

“Well, I mean he passed out from exhaustion, you know?” Teresa added with a smile. 

 

“Something isn’t right here.” Ms. Lynn said. 

 

“I mean actually, everything adds up here.” The Counselor mentioned. 

 

“What?” Nicole said shockingly. 

 

“Excuse me?” Ms. Lynn was even more confused.

 

“You must think that Coach Colby with how everything is going on. The Football team, Homecoming games, teaching the classes. Now, he has become such a role model to the students that they have learned SO MUCH from him that they have decided to…..bear his burden of carrying him back to his office…..well, 2nd office.” 

 

“I guess that makes sense? But why is….” Ms. Lynn tried to continue her statement. 

 

“That reminds me. I believe Ms. Ames wanted to talk about putting Prune juice in the Vending Machines, so I believe that I’d love to give her idea a pitch and hear her about. She wanted to meet you about it for such a long time.” The Counselor then turned Ms. Lynn went around and went back in the same direction.

 

“But I heard about her pitch over 3 times this month and it’s rather-” Both Ms. Lynn and the Counselor were gone as everyone just dropped his ass on the floor. 

 

“There are WAY too many close calls.” I whispered. 

 

“Hold on.” Nicole went up to the door after they left. “The door is locked…Give me a minute….” Nicole then pulled out a random pin from her pocket then jimmied the keyhole. “Got it.” 

 

“Since when the fuck do you pick locks?” I said surprised. 

 

“I did it to your car once. I got some Orange sodas from your car.” 

 

“Those were opened! Ugh, let’s get him in.” 

 

“No, we are gonna do this differently.” Nicole went inside and rolled out some blue scooter board near Coach Colby’s head. 

 

“What the flying fuck.” I gave Nicole another look. 

 

“I’m not rolling this fat fuck in there.” Kelly got annoyed. 

 

“Do you have any other ideas?” Emily remarked back.

 

“Literally set him in the room.” Ari commented back. 

 

“Guys, come on. We are LITERALLY right there.” Teresa commented to everyone. “Let’s just do something before….”

 

“Dude, stop trying to be a leader and everything. We are in this mess because of you.” Emily was starting to get extremely agitated. 

 

“We are in this MESS because he wanted to fondle me and Elizabeth. It was either him or us.” 

 

“Whatever, you think you are so cute, but you are just some washed up pile of trash.” Emily started to get up in Teresa’s bubble. 

 

“I’m not ‘washed up’ anything. Unlike you, I have standards. I set goals for myself. I actually want to help others. You are just a misunderstood joke of a gang member.” 

 

I heard groaning from Coach Colby as it looked like he was starting to get up. 

 

“Guys????” Jecka said, trying to get everyone’s attention. Nicole was looking at Coach Colby while Teresa and Emily were arguing.

 

“I wish you would get fucking stabbed! Ever since you stepped foot in this fucking school with your goody two shoes ass, I wanted to choke you out with my bare han-” Everyone just stopped as Coach Colby FULLY conscious trying to grasp the situation.

 

“Where….where am I? Girls, what the hell is this?” Coach Colby started yelling at us.

 

“Oh shit.” Nicole said. Everyone was lined up with each other. Nicole, Teresa and Elizabeth were fully unphased by his anger.

 

“What on earth is going on? What the hell did you girls….?” A loud thunk was behind his head causing him to fall face first. The Counselor knocked him out with the same blue scooter thing. 

 

“WILL. EVERYONE. STOP. DOING. THAT.” I exclaimed to everyone. “We are going to kill him if he doesn’t stop.”

 

“What happened to you thinking he was so ‘hard working’ or whatever?” Nicole asked in anger. 

 

“He made THREE racist jokes this week. Hell naw’ I’m not supporting him.” The counselor mentioned. 

 

“Can we just grab him in now?” Jecka exclaimed. “We don’t have any more options.” 

 

Everyone picked him up and now set him up in a rolling chair as he was fully slouched. “Okay….Let’s say he got tired after class. What would he do in the office?” The counselor said, looking at the room. Never thought we’d have a grown ass man wanting to help kids. The Counselor then looked at a TV stand with a VHS player. Then he had a VHS tape called “American History X” and put it in the VHS player causing the movie to play from its previous position. “Alright, let’s get out of here.” Everyone left the room and slammed the door. 

 

Coach Colby got up and looked like he got up from sleeping. Looking at the room and everything. He still looks a bit dazed and confused. Then Principal Lynn burst through the door on the other side where we were. 

 

“Phew, just in time.” I whispered to Nicole. 

 

“Mr. Colby, what the fuck are you doing in here?” 

 

“I mean I don’t know what happened…”

 

“So you WERE sleeping on the job again, damn it! Come with me!” Ms. Lynn dragged him out of the office slamming the door. 

 

“Never knew there was a door on the other side.” Emily said. 

 

“Why did you help us?” Nicole asked with a confused look.  

 

“I just figured you girls needed a hand. Not to mention Coach Colby is kind of an asshole. Nor do I like his beliefs.” 

 

“What, Michael Vick is actually a good quarterback?”

 

“I mean I guess….but the whole Dog fighting thing isn’t a bonus….like at all. You girls don’t need to owe me anything. Just glad to see you safe.” 

 

“Yeah, like thanks.” Kelly said with a smile. 

 

“Thank you, Mr. Marcus. I’ll see you later when we help the homeless.” Teresa replied back with a positive grin. 

 

“Of course, since you have some free time before the bell rings. I guess you can….Um…..shit, yeah I never think I’d get this far.” 

 

“What do you mean….?” I said. 

 

“Um…..you girls never saw me…..um Bye?” Marcus then walked off presumably back to his office. 

 

“That was…..weirdly helpful…..” Ari said in confusion. “Normally, we’d get a counselor that wants to see us try to make out, but instead of that…..”

 

“He wanted us to be safe.” I said to everyone. 

 

“Well, I’m gonna see if the Janitor wants to sell Adderall.” Emily said walking off. 

 

“Wait, I want some!” Kelly said, running after her. 

 

“Um…I guess I can prepare for the next class.” Ari said, walking to her locker. Elizabeth decided to follow after her as well to make sure she was okay. 

 

“Wait a minute….Girls, I’ll be right back. Sorry.” Teresa then started bolting over back to the Girls Locker room.

 

And so….there were two. 

 

“So….we just got a pass, I guess.” Nicole said.

 

“Yeah, are you okay? You seem more angry than usual. You wanted to break the Coach in half.” 

 

“He deserved it.”

 

“Nicole, just…..relax.” I decided to walk up to her. “Do you wanna do something after work today?” 

 

“I would…but like I got Boxing Club this afternoon after work. Even if it’s two hours.”

 

“Oh, yeah, we do, maybe we can do something after the Boxing Club…?” 

 

“Or….we can do both.” 

 

“What do you mean, Nicole?”

 

“You want to come to the Boxing Club? Just to watch me.” 

 

“Why….would you bring that up?” 

 

“I…I noticed you watched me so….you seem to be doing that a lot.” 

 

“Do you mind it?” I started holding Nicole’s hand. 

 

“Not really…..you are kind of cute.” 

 

“Just cute…?” 

 

“Fine….you are kind of hot.” 

 

I then gave Nicole a peck on the cheek. “You are pretty hot yourself.” 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 11:10

Location: Outside of French II 

 

I had a big test today and I just finished my Midterm, which I’ll be blunt. I felt pretty good before….

 

Yeah, Bitch, I take another language. So what if I want to give head as a third language…..except well…..this time it’s not for a guy. 

 

It was pouring rain outside as I could see the Main Foyer  and I couldn’t help but to just stare out the doors. If English and French are my main languages, I guess my third language is now dating Nicole. I went from trying to manipulate guys to trying to manipulate Nicole…..

 

Does this mean I hit rock bottom? No….that can’t be right…..I want to go to college….go into fashion….Meet someone…..

 

Fuck, that someone’s Nicole isn’t it…? 

 

I never thought we’d be dating….Finally…..

But I noticed things were going way too good for Nicole and Teresa. 

 

Teresa is now the autistic nerd who is popular and Nicole is blooming like a Flower…..

 

No, you need to focus. Even if Nicole is extremely cute, you have a goal. No matter if Nicole is your best friend or even girlfriend…..You NEED to put her in her place. Life seems normal and Nicole is actually going to class…..She is trying in her classes……What if….what if I punish her for going Gaga for Teresa? 

 

I mean Nicole didn’t say we were dating…..well publicly…..Or she has been flirting with others either. 

 

I didn’t think Nicole would be the one to cheat….No….Damn it, I’m getting off track

 

There was this person pulling up in a motorcycle that had two McDonalds bags in the side car with some kind of wrap all over it. They had this kind of red jacket with some Pokemon T-shirt. Please don’t be another Terrorist…Please don’t be another one…

 

This person was bringing the bags of presumed McDonalds bags inside as their bags were fine, but their jacket was drenched. Oh! It was Teresa, she just took off her jacket at the door then hung it up on some lobby chair. For some reason we have those.

 

“Oh, Jecka!” Teresa said, hauling her bags. “It’s nice to see you.” 

 

“Yeah, of course…..Why do you have two bags…?”

 

“Oh! Megan wanted me to get all of us some McDonald’s for the Theatre students. They were rehearsing past lunch. So, we wanted to feed everyone.” 

 

“That’s kind of nice of you guys.” 

 

“It was more of Megan’s idea actually. She wanted everyone fed so she figured McDonald’s was cheap and satisfactory.”

 

Satisfactory? Megan’s idea? There is no way Megan wants to be THIS nice. 

 

“You wanna help me carry these bags? If you aren’t busy it is. Nicole might even want to see you.”

 

“Sure….why not.” I grabbed one of her bags and started walking towards the Theatre with Teresa. “So…are you ready for Homecoming?” Teresa said picking up the other bag.

 

“Of course, um what are the days for Homecoming next? Since you are in the Student Council?”

 

“Monday is Pajama Day so people can show up in their Pajamas. Tuesday is Fictional day where you can dress stuff from other TVs shows and movies, Wednesday is 80s Day where we dress up as people from the 80s, Thursday is Club Day where we dress up stuff for our Clubs, like I’m going to dress up as a Pokemon Trainer, and Friday and Saturday, we dress up for our school colors or dress in whatever is school appropriate because we will be participating in our Homecoming Tents.”

 

“God, I got to think of some ideas.” 

 

“Well, me and Karen thought about doing a Harry Potter theme Tuesday…You want to join us?”

 

“Maybe….” I said in a concerned tone. When I was younger, I used to think it was cool, but now it’s weird….at least for me. Karen loves it to death.

 

“Well, it's always nice to make some new friends. You, Megan, Karen, Kelly, Jeffrey, Emily, Ari, and even Nicole.” Teresa said with a smile. 

 

“Wait…Emily like….hates you. She even told me how she wanted to take a chainsaw and cut you in half just like last week.”

 

“Don’t worry. Emily will come around. She just seems troubled. Nicole is the same way. She just has….an extremist funny way of showing it.” 

 

“Don’t you mean, ‘extremely funny’?”

 

“No, I meant what I said. She considers all of the men rapists and pedophiles and I’m trying to- Okay, yeah, never mind. I’m starting to get what she means now.”

 

I think she is trying to get something else from you…..That reminds me…..

 

“Can we actually like talk actually? It’s about Nicole.”

 

“Yeah, what about her?” 

 

“I mean like she is my girlfriend and everything and like….”

 

“Well congratulations! I’ve always been curious about you two.”

 

“What do you mean?” 

 

“A lot of people were curious about you two and why Nicole was talking to me so much, but I’m so happy you two are together! You just finally had to find someone that makes you tick!” Why did that word come out a bit weird…? “Tick with joy, of course!” 

 

Oh God…….

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

“JECKA!”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

From that thought alone, I immediately dropped my Mcdonalds bag flat on the ground. 

 

“Jecka, are you okay?” 

 

“Y-yeah. I’m good.” I then picked my bag back up. “So, are we close to the Theatre room?”

 

“Yeah, we just got here. They may finish up inside. But there is one thing I want to discuss before we go in.”

 

“Sure, what’s up?” 

 

“From everything that you mentioned….you aren’t jealous of me are you?”

 

Yeah, I can’t have you taking Nicole away from me……

 

“No, absolutely……What is your plan with Nicole? Are you trying to hit on her?”

 

“No! Not even the slightest….I’m really not into women…..Besides, I have a boyfriend. I could never really do anything to pull you and Nicole apart.” 

 

“Who’s the lucky guy? It’s not people like Kylar or Crispin or even Hunter, right?”

 

“I rather shove a grenade up my ass than deal with the guys at this school.”

 

“Be careful, the Counselor might wanna see that.”

 

“But Mr. Marcus is incredibly nice, he hasn’t even made any advances or even talked to women at this school like that.” 

 

“OH sorry, I meant the Old Counselor. Although, I never thought I’d hear a 30 minute rant about why Saffron is the most expensive spice in the world from a 30 year old man.”

 

“I mean it’s like 10 bucks when Onion Powder is in the cents….”

 

“10 bucks? I rather get Adderall from Emily than pay that much for a spice I’ll never use.”

 

“A lot of the girls do drugs here….I don’t have to…”

 

“Oh yeah, don’t worry about it. You are cool as shit without them.” 

 

“Thanks…Jecka you are really cool yourself. You two are really lucky to have each other. You’re a good friend.”

 

So…I’m now friends with the Autistic girl who Nicole was originally trying to hit on……

 

That is a sentence I’d never thought I’d say.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 11:20 a.m.

Location: Theater Stage

 

From what we saw away from the seats about 40 feet away from us near where we walked in. On stage, it was Megan giving directions and Nicole, looking bored as usual, Crispin, Emily, Hunter and a few others on stage. Nicole caught a glance I was giving her and I decided to wave. Nicole just waved at me in boredom, but still gave me a smile.

 

“Hey, Nicole. Everything okay?” Megan said calmly. 

 

“Yeah, Food’s here. Finally. I’m fucking starving.” 

 

Megan turned around towards us. “Oh, hey guys! Take 5 everyone. We are about to get some lunch. I told your other teachers that you’d be late so no rush and let’s get ready to eat for a job well done!” Megan being nice to everyone is like….really scary….even to Hunter. She then got off the stage with Nicole and started to walk to us. “Hey guys. Great job Teresa for getting the stuff for everyone. Mind giving my debit card back now?” 

 

“I actually didn’t use it.” 

 

“Wait….where is my debit card then?” 

 

“You never used it. It’s back in your wallet.” 

 

Megan then immediately tried to pull out her wallet and found it. Then she pulled out her debit card. “Wait….if you didn’t….Then how did you pay…” 

 

“I just went and bought it for everyone using my money.” 

 

“Teresa….you didn’t have to do that. That was sweet, but still…” Megan said in a concerned tone. 

 

“I just figured I could help out a lot. What are friends for.” Megan and Teresa just gave each other smiles. Nicole for some reason gagged. 

 

“God, are you two going to get a room now? Such a charming moment. If you guys are gonna go fuck, at least do it in the Gym’s Locker Room where Coach Colby can watch.”

 

“Screw that. I hate him.” Teresa said with an angry look.

 

“Oh that reminds me didn’t you….” 

 

“Hello girls, I must say that was a nice rehearsal you and the students did. Especially you, Nicole.” Principal Lynn said standing beside us.

 

“How long were you standing there?” Nicole said. 

 

“Just got up here actually. So what were you talking about?” Principal Lynn said drinking her bottled water. 

 

“Um…I was going to ask about….”

 

“Megan was actually going to ask me why I haven’t joined the play yet. Is that right?” Teresa said.

 

“Wait, she can’t fucking join. The play for Romeo and Juilet is in less than a week.” Nicole exclaimed with such an angry look. 

 

“Okay, yeah…it’s like a week away and you already have a full plate, Teresa. We’d LOVE to have you, but I don’t even know what part you’d play.”

 

“I could be Nicole’s understudy. You know, in case something happens?”

 

“Even then, Teresa….how could you prove you could take on this kind of responsibility? It’s a complicated play.”

 

“I mean…she isn’t wrong….” Nicole said nervously.

 

“Okay….don’t you guys do Improv here?” 

 

“Yeah….” 

 

“Let me do an Improv session. I can prove to you how adaptable I can be.”

 

“I….Principal Lynn what do you think of this?” 

 

“Well…..I mean it’s an extracurricular activity so I can allow it. Megan will be the final say in this though.” Principal Lynn said that and a sound of thunder can be heard outside. “Do you mind if I stay here for my lunch? I was going to go out, but I hate traveling in the rain.” 

 

“Okay, Teresa. Here is your improv. You are a Doctor trying to make a diagnosis of your patient. You have to tell them the bad news of the conditions they have, but your patient is extremely saddened by the news and you have to try to make them feel better. You are the doctor and the patient has to be pretty sad about all of this.”

 

“Perfect, Nicole, I need you….” Teresa was talking to Nicole and at this point, I just jumped in.

 

“No.”

 

“What?”

 

“Teresa, you aren’t gonna do your Disney sing along crap with Nicole. With your pan flute and everything.”

 

“Actually, I am going to need your help, too.”

 

“Wait, what?” Me and Nicole were extremely confused as she started to pull us up on the stage. 

 

“Um…..okay then, one more thing guys!” Megan exclaimed to everyone in the Theater. “Teresa is going to try out for the play of Nicole’s understudy.” Everyone had slightly groaned. 

 

“What the fuck is this bitch doing up here?” Emily said. “I’m hungry and I don’t feel like looking at someone who is gonna make me lose my appetite.”

 

“This ‘bitch’ just paid for everyone’s meal here, Emily.” Teresa responded back. Emily just growled back at her. 

 

“Gosh, I hope she gets John F. Kennedied, right now doing this.” Emily whispered. 

 

“One more thing, Megan. Is Jake the technician guy on standby?” Teresa shouted across the Theater

 

“Um….sure…?” Megan was sitting beside Principal Lynn.

 

“And I can use props…?

 

“Sure…just to let you know…this is gonna be 5 minutes. Sorry I’m starving.” 

 

“Okay, I can start now?” 

 

“Um…..yeah, action!” 

 

Teresa then immediately walked over to a Prop chest near the left side of the stage  and got out a stethoscope then put the metal part against my head and Nicole’s then put it on each of our collar bones.

 

“Well, Just as I expected.” Teresa put the damn stethoscope around my neck causing me just to toss it over to the side. “You are a control Freak.” She pointed at me. “And you are a DEFINITE rule breaker.” Teresa then pointed back at Nicole. “That will be 700 dollars please.” Teresa said holding out her hand. 

 

“Bitch, I don’t have that kind of money.” Nicole said, agitated.

 

“Don’t you both work?” 

 

“Yeah, but I don’t make that much. I’m a fucking kid. I’m not Donald Trump where I can just literally shit out gold.”

 

“Ohhhh, I see where this is going.” I exclaimed. “She wants us to pay with our bodies like in those dumb videos.” 

 

“Oh yeah, what if we have to pay with our bodies? Can we do Teresa’s pills while we are at it?  I’m assuming she has them some….”

 

“NO!” Me and Teresa yelled at the same time. 

 

“God damn it, fine. How can we pay it then?” 

 

“Well, there are two options. One is where I shove this needle into your abdomen and Kneecaps for a series of painful shots.” Teresa pulled out a needle and pushed it out, gushing out this type of liquid that lands in Principal Lynn’s water bottle open.

 

Principal Lynn IMMEDIATELY put down the drink. “That’s fine. I wanted to starve today anyways. No problem.”

 

“Wait, was that my needle?” Emily said off the side. 

 

“And the other, involves a magical melody of a Musical Number!” Teresa said smiling. 

 

“Can we just do the line of pills on your back now?” I said wanting to kill myself now.

 

“No, Fuck off!” Teresa then pulled out a CD from the Prop chest and gave it to the Technician guy, don’t worry he is about the same age as us. Teresa then came back over to us. “ Maestro!”

 

Oh fuck…..

 

“I know it is wet, and the sun is not Sunny” She turned over to the window that exalted the thundering sounds followed by a lot of rain. 

 

“But we can have lots of good fun that is funny!”  

 

“Oh my God……” Me, Nicole, Emily, Megan and Principal Lynn all groaned in full cringe. 

 

“It’s fun to have fun, but you got to know Howwwwwwwwww!”

 

“Ah-Ah-Ahhhhh, Choo!” Teresa then sneezed on to her right shoulder. “Sorry, Allergies. Um….”

 

“ I know lot’s of good tricks…..and I’ll….”

 

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!!!” Emily said standing up. 

 

“Emily?” Nicole said in a bit of shock. 

 

“Oh my gosh, get this bitch off the stage! Like fuck, just let her join the damn play already.” 

 

“Don’t interrupt! She just started and it’s LITERALLY only been a minute.” Megan yelled back. 

 

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen Emily talk THAT angrily before.” I said to Teresa and Nicole. 

 

“Yeah, she can talk…but is she saying anything?” Teresa responded back. “Not really, no. Nope.”

 

“Can it, Esmeralda! This girl shouldn’t be here, I don’t want her about. I just want my McDonald’s and get the hell out.” Did….Did Emily just fucking rhyme?

 

“Come on guys. You really gonna listen to her. She sleeps with 30 year olds as her Community Service Project.” Everyone just went Oooooo as Emily just stood agape while Teresa did her little cackle of a laugh. 

 

Then the lights went out for a moment…..we heard fucking maracas and then on the other side of the stage was Teresa in this weird ass outfit….it was kind of cute though.

 

Her hair was in dual locks and she had this blueish drape around her legs hiding her dark green pants. Her arms were wrapped in this indigo like bandages. She had this corset-like thing where the only skin she was showing was her armpits. She wasn’t wearing this Sombrero with the Maracas but like this blue and gold type Samurai hat. It wasn’t fitting at all, but it did actually kind of look nice on her. She shook her maracas and started walking towards us…..

 

“ There was this girl I knew, back where I was raised and fed….

 

She never listened to a single thing her parents said.

 

She always did drugs, cocaine and Alcohol!

 

That’s why they sent to a Doctor cause she was addicted to Po….Po….Pooo….

 

PHOOEY!” She started me and Nicole and then started to twirl and dance in the other direction with those damn maracas. 

 

 

 

 

 

“ That wasn’t Fun…Fun…Fun! She never lived you can’t have Fun, Fun, Fun! The mess is more!” Teresa then turned around and pulled her dress from down upward as she was now back in her outfit from earlier……What the fuck?

 

“They may shift you off to School so rain it in a little!” 

 

Teresa was then tossed Block Letters from the Technician Guy that spelled the word F.U.N. “ You can’t spell fun without U in the Middle! ( (Bah-bah-bah-bah-bah-bah-

Bah!) 

 

“This is like dull as shit. I want something actually exciting to happen, like fuck.” Emily said, getting more agitated. 

 

Teresa’s cellphone rang and she answered it. “MS-13, how may I help you today?” Teresa replicated Emily’s voice absolutely perfectly.

 

“FUCK OFF AND DIE, BITCH!” Emily yelled with a total amount of Anger as Teresa just did her signature laugh again. Teresa then rushed on the other side of the stage, then somehow appeared from the Emergency exit doors in her Samurai? Outfit again with some form of red cape. She wasn’t covered in rain because it didn’t seem to rain outside anymore. “Olay!” She flaunted her cape around as she then turned around to see this kind of dog behind her in the distance. 

 

“Wow, that’s a big dog.” Nicole said in confusion. 

 

“Oh FUCK!” As the big black and white hybrid spotted dog came closer to the doors, Teresa closed the doors quickly and slammed down a smoke bomb causing me and Nicole to cough as Teresa was NOW back in her regular outfit behind us. 

 

“ There was this odd brunette who thought she knew it all!” Teresa was holding Nicole’s phone as she was singing those lyrics.

 

“The way she plots throughout the day can drive you up the wall!” 

 

“Hey! Give me my phone back!” Nicole tried to grab her phone, even though we were 4 inches taller than her by 4 inches, struggling as Teresa had a stiff arm out against her. 

 

“ She always thought for herself, always above the class!” Teresa then tossed Nicole’s phone back to Nicole as small ribbons of pink and blue were now around Nicole’s left hand and my right hand.  

 

“ They took a ton of TNT to kill the bug up her her a…..” Nicole gave Teresa full on death stares at this point. “A..A….”

 

Me and Nicole looked at our wrists to notice the ribbons were in Teresa’s hands. “Teresa, what the Fuck are you….” I said to Teresa.

 

“Ask me, was she?” Teresa then started to make us spin around for a bit. “ Fun, Fun, Fun! Not a chance, you can’t Fun, Fun, Fun!” Me and Nicole were now sitting at these oddly comfortable chairs while Teresa was pulling out this giant round table with a big bouncy ball in her hand. 

 

“ If you're uptight, loosen up, drop those texts! Life isn’t such a riddle! You can’t spell fun without U, in the middle!” Teresa then set the ball on the table and then hopped on it while balancing on it. Me and Jecka just now looking up in confusion at this point.

 

“You can juggle, work and play, but you have to know the way!” Teresa then balanced a bag of paper plates in her right hand that was tossed over to her.

 

You can keep her for a wish, like the way I hold this dish!” Then she was tossed one of the McDonalds bags we had to carry earlier by Jake the Technician guy.

 

“You can be a happy fella, if you throw that me that Umbrella!” Teresa then was tossed an umbrella in her left hand. “ And a Rake then that Cake! ” Followed by a small cake from McDonalds on top of her head with a small rake in her left hand as she was now balancing ALL OF THIS RANDOM SHIT INCLUDING OUR FOOD.

 

“Thanks Jake! That’s what you make, so have Fun, Fun, Fun!

 

“Go Insane and have some Fun, Fun, Fun!” Teresa then transferred the rake to her other side as she had to carry the other McDonald’s bag. 

 

“Just look at me!” Emily then tossed three random books at Teresa, but then she just caught them and balanced them on right elbow. “Fun, Fun, Fun!”  

 

“No more rain, look no more rain, it’s the Sun, Sun, Sun!” Immediately when she said that, birds were chirping and the Sun was shining. 

 

“ So, can’t you see? I’m as Happy as a clown, I’m as fit as a fiddle.” She then balanced one bottle of Milk as Jake just handed  this last one to her for safety. 

 

“ The Dogs may bark about you, and the purebred cats may doubt you….”

 

Teresa then just immediately started shaking…..”Oh no…..I’m gonna…Ah…..I hate sneezing….”

 

Me and Nicole then stood up from our seats in case you know…she was gonna fall face first. 

 

“But remember this you can’t have fun without…..Ah….Ahh…..AHHHH!!”

 

Teresa then fully started to shake with everything that was on her or around her. “CHOOOO!!!” Teresa then fell back on the table onto the floor of the stage. The Rake and Umbrella fell off, the Cake landed on the table perfectly. The Milk did spill towards Emily’s direction, but the three books DID fall on Emily’s head causing her to hold her head in pain. The McDonalds was up in the sky and then about to fall, scattering food everywhere. But Teresa quickly recovered as she used the Empty bags and catch all of the McDonald’s burgers, chicken nuggets and boxes fully together and slammed both McDonalds bags full on the table. 

 

“YOU IN THE MIDDLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!” Teresa screamed her last note with her arms widened out as Me, Nicole, Principal Lynn were standing in shock. Then an Empty glass bottle was thrown at Teresa causing her to fall backwards.…you can probably guess who threw it….

“I Absolutely FUCKING hate you!” Emily then hopped on the stage. “Stop trying to be a fucking positive role model with all your fucking shit. If you want to try anyone of this…go be a fucking….No, i’m ending this now!” Teresa was looking dumb founded as Emily was about to rush and attack her until Teresa got up and stood at her with blood flowing from her head.

 

Teresa and Emily were now staring down at each other. Teresa was unphased, but Emily was still fuming with anger. 

 

“Do something then, Bitch. You want the first strike. Go ahead.” 

 

Emily was about to hit Teresa, but Principal Lynn stopped Emily.

 

“THIS is absolutely unacceptable! I don’t care if it’s a waste of time. You DON’T Attack students like that.” Lynn then dragged Emily off the stage.

 

“Get the fuck off…..Teresa, I’ll fucking get you. I’ll fucking ruin you and your life here you stupid bitch!!!!”  Emily yelled in the distance as Principal Lynn and Emily slammed the doors behind them leading into the hallways.

 

“So can we eat yet?” Crispin said smiling.

 

“Fuck off! We need to clean Teresa up!” Megan screamed. “She is bleeding!” 

 

“Guys, I’m fine. I promise. I just need to sit down.” 

 

“Here, take her to the Women’s changing room.” I said standing beside Teresa.

 

Me and Megan went ahead and took her to the Women’s changing room to patch up Teresa.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 

Time: 11:30 a.m.

Location: Women’s Dressing Room

Megan was patching up the blood from Teresa’s head. Luckily, it wasn’t much, but I still came over to Teresa’s aid in case she needed something. 

 

“I can’t believe that Emily was that angry at you.” Megan said, putting a bandaid on top of Teresa’s forehead.

 

“I thought we made up and everything.” Teresa claimed. 

 

“It’s Emily, she is such an asshole.”

 

“But are you okay?” I asked her.

 

“Yeah, just didn’t see that one coming….Emily is gonna get her Comeuppance though…Karma's gonna get her coked up butt. So, how did I do?” 

 

“If you were in my class, you’d get a B+.”

 

“A B????” Teresa said, startled.

 

“Why did you have to sing that Cat in the Hat song?” Megan asked. 

 

“Cause it was funny?” 

 

“Oh my gosh…..Like it was amazing and everything and I have NO IDEA how you did all those special effects, but you had to use lines like “fun that is funny” like what the Hell was that about?” 

 

“It rhymed!” 

 

“But it was just….ugh. For what it’s worth, Teresa. You did a really good performance….like Broadway level….” 

 

“I figured I would do a really great job for you….or at least try to.” 

 

“Teresa, you are really sweet.” 

 

“You are a good friend, too.”

 

I heard Nicole gagging outside of the door before opening the door. “Can you guys not make me wanna throw up as I’m eating my Fries?” Nicole was eating her McDonalds’ fries. 

 

“Oh Hey!” Jecka said. 

 

“I just wanted to just see how things were.” Nicole then offered each of us a fry. Teresa turned it down sadly as me and Megan munched one down. “Emily got PISSED. She is probably in In School Suspension right now.” 

 

“Oh, Nicole, did you hear how Kylar is back?” Megan asked as she finished helping Teresa.

 

“Yes, and I want to put him back in the hospital like damn it.” 

 

“Nicole, are you okay? Maybe you gotta calm down.” 

 

“No, I fucking hate him. He smacked me and made me bleed, so I wanted him gone from existence. I wish all of his family surrounded him like those sad movies so people can watch the doctor pull the Life support from the plug and everyone cry. Then once the funeral is over I can attempt to dance on his grave.”

 

Holy Fuck, Nicole.

 

“Nicole, relax. He isn’t going to hurt you or anyone else.” Teresa said standing up.

 

“Not while I’m around…” Nicole whispered. 

 

“Excuse me?” 

 

“So, um how are you feeling now?”

 

“A little better, but nothing I dealt with before. Class is over right? Mind if I take a sandwich to go?”

 

“Actually, you eat with us. There is plenty for everyone. You paid for it, remember?” Megan said with a smile. 

 

“Yeah, that’s right. I guess we can go there now. You guys can join us, too. See you two later!” Megan and Teresa left the Dressing room leaving us by ourselves.

 

“Yeah, we got to stop being alone together or something.” Nicole said to me. 

 

“Why?”

 

“I’m worried you are gonna lure me in a cage or something like, Vietnam.”

 

“When the fuck you care about the Vietnam war?” 

 

“Since Rambo.”

 

“Was it during the Vietnam War?” 

 

“It was like made in the 80s, I think?” 

 

“No, dipfuck. I mean the time period.”

 

“Probably, shit head.”

 

“Asshole.” 

 

“Slut.” 

 

“Dirtbag.”

 

“Ummmmm….Fuck you win.” 

 

“So what was that about luring you?”

 

“You aren’t going to do that to me, right?” 

 

I just gave Nicole an evil smile and walked away. See how easy it is to manipulate the cutest girl in school?

 

“Jecka, this is no fucking joke.” She said chasing after me. “If I end up in a basement, I’ll make sure that you end up on Chris Hansen’s watchlist!”

 

“We are the same age, don’t compare me to a Pedo!” 

 

“Well, you aren’t…..God damn it. Let’s just get something to eat.” 

 

“Yeah you are hungry alright…” I whispered.

 

“What?” 

 

“What?” I said with another evil smile. 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 6:45 p.m.

Location: Boxing Gym

 

Nicole brought me over to her Boxing Club after work. I was expecting a lot more people though. 

 

“So….this is awfully quiet. I was expecting more members and everything.” I said to Nicole.

 

“It’s just me right now. I figured you would be too preppy to join.” 

 

“Just boxing is not my thing. Sorry.” 

 

“Hello, Nicole.” Some black woman with thick hair parted and styled into large distinct sections; each dyed one of three shades--silver, blonde, and brown. They had some kind of black shorts below their knees and a black T-shirt on. “You brought a new member along?”

 

“No, she just wants to watch what I do.” 

 

“Absolutely, maybe it would pique her interest. Nicole, go ahead and get changed. Your new outfit is in the Locker room. I think you will like it.” 

 

“Alright, see you in a second.” Nicole went to the Locker room for about a minute.

 

“So….may I ask your name?”

 

“I’m Jecka. Jecka Peterson.”

 

“Keria, Keria Johnson. Your friend is quite remarkable.” 

 

“Didn’t think anyone would call her that.” 

 

“You think otherwise?” 

 

“Oh no, Nicole is great, but she is just…..out there….”

 

“Out of where?” Nicole came out in this new Boxer outfit. Her gloves were Red and light Blueish colors with her outfit consisting of blue shorts and a red top showing a bit of her stomach. Finally, she had some red shoes fit for a boxer. She looked really cute in it…..

 

“Out of this world, Nicole….I mean just nothing. I was shit talking about you.”

 

“Of course you would.” Nicole rolled her eyes at me. 

 

“Alright, Jecka go ahead and sit near the exit over there. There should be a small bench where you are able to watch me and Nicole have our lesson.” Ms. Keria and Nicole went over to the center of the room away from the Boxing Ring as I saw on this bench just watching them. 

 

“Nicole, why are you sweating? We haven’t even started.”

 

“Oh that….Work, School, all this stuff….”

 

“That’s good…..That helps you build stamina. Today, we are doing a mixture of things. For starters, we are going to have a History lesson about Styles.” Keria then pulled out a special giant Whiteboard with rollable wheels. 

 

“Here we go.” 

 

“Oh, this won’t take long.” Keria then uncapped a dry erase board marker. She then started drawing a Triangle with the words: Outboxer, Slugger, Swarmer; on the board itself. “This is the Famous Traingle Theory, or Rock Paper Scissors Theory. In this method, Slugger style beats Swarmer Style, Swarmer style beats Outboxer style, and Outboxer beats Slugger styles. Outboxers are known for their quick footwork, long range, pinpoint jabs to keep their opponent’s at bay, and very technical for their graceful evasion. The best one is Joe Frazier. Swarmer style is a very aggressive, ugly style that applies pressure with high energy and endurance. They can pack a powerful punch even though they may not hit hard. They throw strong hooks and fast uppercuts that may close the gap on your opponent. The best person for this one, which of course who hasn’t, was of course Mike Tyson…”

 

“Wasn’t he committed for Rape?” Nicole added.

 

“That isn’t the subject of today’s lesson. Now, the Slugger, from which I feel like you mastered already, primarily focuses on building pure power and conditioning to control the fight, they are extremely aggressive and lack finesse, but it makes up for it with their extreme footwork compared to other styles, sometimes even knocking them out in a single punch. Which leads me to what I plan on doing with you, Nicole.” Keria then wrote Nicole’s name in the middle of the triangle with all of the arrows from Outboxer, Swarmer and Slugger to Nicole. “Which brings me to the Complete Boxer style, it is a mixture of the styles I mentioned and able to adapt to any situation, any time, any place, in and out of the boxing ring.”

 

“How am I already a Master at that Slugger….style, whatever?” 

 

“Principal Lynn told me about your mishap during that boy. I understand it was in full self-defense, but you were extremely aggressive.” 

 

Guess, I was right about Nicole being Aggressive. 

 

“So now, we will work on a couple of techniques regarding the Outboxer and Swarmers. Ready your stance, Nicole.” As Keria asked that, Nicole kept her feet apart a bit and got her gloves near her face, but not close. Then Keria pressed a button letting down 5 large red Punching bags from the Ceiling. I guess she had this planned because they started revolving around Nicole slowly. “Let’s see what you got. Everything will be in your front, so keep your eyes peeled. Remember, Outboxers can use their reach to their advantage.” 

 

As Keria finished, one Punching Bag swung in Nicole’s front causing Nicole to do a strong forward jab at the Punching Bag. She hit it hard and then made it go back, still revolving with the others. Then another one swings fast as Nicole gives another BIG blow to this one.

 

“Nice, stray away from Slugger punches today. Focus on the other styles.” Nicole then started to sway side to side a bit and let another one try and swing at her but just does another lunge to another one swinging in. Nicole then throws another punch from her position extending her her arm with a left…..

 

Nicole throwing punches with accuracy is just out of character to me. But God, she looks good doing it. 

 

1 hour later

 

Nicole still kept going. She was going harder with her punches. Her footwork made her look like a Jelly Bean, but she was sweating a lot. Eventually, the revolving Punching bags stopped. 

 

“You are getting a lot better, Nicole. You still have a ways to go with your techniques.”

 

“It’s like the 3rd meetup. Of course, I’m still new to this.”

 

“Humble? Well, good job, Nicole. Go ahead and hit the showers.” 

 

“Great.” Nicole then went back to the Women’s locker room and got changed up.Keria then walked up to me while she was back there.

 

“Um, hello?” 

 

“I know this is going to sound strange, but have we met before?” 

 

“No…..?”

 

“Hmmmm, you just gave off….a familiar vibe, I guess. I apologize. You and Nicole must be good friends.” 

 

“Yeah….yeah, we are friends.” 

 

“Considering she invited you I’m assuming.” 

“Yeah, but yeah, she seems to be a natural.” 

 

“Nicole does seem to have a lot of potential.” Keria said looking at the Women’s locker room. “I apologize for everything. Ever since that explosion that happened at the Warehouse. Things have been different around here, so I’ve been concerned with everyone’s safety.”

 

“Warehouse?” 

 

“The MS-13 incident? Some vigilante blew up the place.”

 

“That….kind of sounds bad-ass.” 

 

“What’s badass?” Nicole said coming back in her regular clothes. She had her black gym bag on her with her normal white hoodie, blue shirt and messed up blue jeans with holes in them.

 

“Nothing too important. I will have to shut down for today sadly. You did great. Oh, one more thing…here is your Boxing Schedule.”

 

Nicole quickly looked at the schedule. “Wait, I’m going to have an exhibition match this Saturday? Already?” 

 

“Yes, you will be trained a lot, but I’m not expecting you to win. I’m expecting you to learn.”

 

“Yeah, learn to get my ass whipped.” 

 

“You have to lose something in order to learn, Nicole. At least, try to be more positive. You have been learning a lot.”

 

“Ugh…Fine.”

 

“Thank you, Nicole. You will go very far if you keep trying.”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 9 p.m.

Location: My Room

 

So after everything that happened, I asked Nicole’s mom if I could spend the night because I got a bit exhausted and her reaction was….

 

“As long as you two aren’t fucking in MY household, you can stay as long as you want.”

 

So, I think her mom likes me…..ish. 

 

Me and Nicole were just laying in the bed watching some more Smallville and just couldn’t help but to notice Nicole was more exhausted than usual. I mean I know why but I couldn’t help but to feel concerned. 

 

“Nicole, are you okay?” I said scooting next to her. 

 

“I mean I’m tired as shit. We had school, work, Boxer club…..I don’t know. Also, why were you on the phone earlier asking for my social security and ID?”

 

“No reason.” Nicole is going to be happy tomorrow afternoon. I guess. “I just told our manager Angelica I’d be running a bit late.”

 

“Ummmmm, okay?”

 

“But how do you like the Boxing Club?” I said to her.

 

“Honestly, it’s nice. Kind of wanna beat the shit out of Kylar right now.” 

 

“You don’t want to beat the shit out of Teresa?” I only asked her if Nicole is still thinking about Teresa.

 

“I mean I want to slap her cause she is hot, but like I wouldn’t say beat her up unless she does something actually wrong.”

 

“We tried dumping fake Pig’s Blood on her Halloween and nearly killed her.” 

 

“Yeah….you notice that was weird?” Nicole turned to me.

 

“What?” 

 

“The Chandelier just randomly dropped….” 

 

“Do you think Emily is trying to kill her?”

 

“Possibly….I hate to say it, but I kind of don’t want her dead.”

 

“You actually care….Okay. I’m not surprised.” 

 

“Dude, what is with you?”

 

“Today, you just had to stare at Teresa again. You are just like ‘oh my gosh, I need your pills to snort them off that slim jim sized back’. Like Nicole….”

 

“What is your point?”

 

“All you do is flirt with the new girl.”

 

“You say Ryan Sheckler is hot.”

 

“Yeah, but there is a difference between me thinking he is hot and me being with you.” 

 

“Okay…Well….do you want to go on a date this weekend?”

 

Wait…did Nicole just…..

 

“You are asking me out?” 

 

“I mean let’s give it a shot.” 

 

“Can..Can I choose?” 

 

“Since you are driving, yeah of course.” Nicole said, holding my hand. 

 

You can say you’ll be driving Nicole. 

 

“Speaking of Teresa, how is the Pokemon Club?” Nicole asked me.

 

“It’s…actually kind of fun. We got our 3ds and a lot of us have been playing Diamond and Pearl.”

 

“You’re joking….” Nicole then sat up.

 

I proved my point and showed her my DS and my Pokemon game. “Jesus, Fuck, Nicole.”

 

“Oh come on….” I showed Nicole my screen with the Pokemon I caught. “I caught a Pikachu, Chimchar is my starter thing, then I caught a Budew, and then I got a random Eevee Teresa gave me.”

 

Nicole looked at my screen and noticed how I named a few of my Pokemon. Pikachu I named Kelly, Chimchar I named it as Karen, Budew I named it after Ari, and Eevee I decided…..

 

“You name a pokemon after me?” Nicole said shockingly. 

 

Oh shit…

 

“I mean uh…”

 

“That’s a little weird. What the hell is an Eevee and why am I that brown thing?” Nicole said touching my ds by hitting the Summary button and the Eevee, which is Nicole, just did a little hop animation. “It’s pretty so there’s that I guess. You could be like a bunch of other guys and give me tits the size of Godzilla.”

 

“I forgot some character creators do that.” 

 

“But um…thanks?” 

 

“You just remind me of it. Brown hair, pretty eyes, simplistic…?”

 

“I nearly broke Kylar, you think I’m simplistic?”

 

“To me you are.” 

 

“Jecka, you are too good for me to be my girlfriend.” Nicole then touched her back in pain. “Damn it, I don’t know why I’m so sore.”

 

“Hey, roll over, I’m going to try something.” 

 

“Um…okay?” 

 

I’m going to attempt to give Nicole a massage. I started to press down against her back; softly, but firmly. I started to rub up and down and it felt rather tense. It was rigid, but it’s like…..she was growing muscle. I started to just continue as Nicole was just resting…..like she was in a Spa.

 

“Jecka….you got some hands there.” Nicole started to relax a bit more.

 

“God…and….You’re….you’re really fit.” 

 

“Jecka?” Nicole started to get more confused as I moved a bit upward on her back. I then started to massage her shoulders and started to make sure she felt more relax…..but at the same time….Nicole was in my grasp. Once more…. 

 

“Nicole, do you like me touching you…?” 

 

“You asked me that already.” Nicole said annoyed. “Wait a minute….”  

 

I then started rubbing her arms….holy fuck…she is growing muscle. As I continued to touch her, she just stared at how I massaged her arms. I just couldn’t help it. It was interesting to see how Nicole could be strong at this point….I was happy that Nicole’s life got better. 

 

But having in her in my life just means the world. 

 

“Um…Jecka?” 

 

I decided to just touch further down to her waist and just massage her back once more. Then I moved down to her thighs. If this was Kylar, she would fucking murder him, but it’s me….she seems so relaxed. Like she…No…she can’t want this, right?

 

Let’s test the waters.

 

I then went down from her bottom part of her calf to her upper thigh….just touching her soft, beautiful…..

 

“YIP!!” Nicole just jumped up in shock just looking at me.

 

“Nicole, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to…”

 

“No, it actually just tickled.” 

 

“Oh….Did you like it?”

 

“Um….yeah? Just never had anyone touch me there.” After Nicole finished talking, I went up to her on top of her. Inches away from her face. 

 

“Do you mind this?” I had my hand on her right cheek. 

 

“.....No.” Nicole then just stared at me before I decided to kiss her. Nicole and I were back at it again…Yeah, it was really really nice to control her, but when we are in each other’s arms…..this feels even better. As we were in the bed, I kissed her neck, I touched her arms, the works…I never thought Nicole would be this kind of mushy about this. “Jecka….you are beautiful…” 

 

I kept going further and dig into Nicole’s hair as we continued because she normally just doesn’t give compliments. “I want you, Nicole.” I got lower and lower down her body. Just touching her leg and touching her belt. 

 

“Hey….um, Jecka.” Nicole just held on to my hands. “Can we….not do that actually?” 

 

“Yeah, of course. I don’t want to go too far and make you uncomfortable. I want you to feel good around me if we are going to be together.”

 

“Wait, what?” Nicole said in another shock.

 

“We are a couple so…you know?” 

 

“No, I mean like….normally, guys they just want to keep going and I’m like…back the fuck off. It’s just nice for someone, especially you, to just respect my boundaries….It’s kind of a first.” 

 

“Hey…I’m here for you….Do you want to go to bed?” 

 

“Yeah of course…..” Nicole then wrapped us in her bed sheets as we rested together and she turned off the light. 

 

“Night, Nicole.” 

 

“Night.” 

 

I wrapped my arms around her. Just to let her know I’m not going to do anything wrong to her. That I was there for her. As a response, she held my hands softly. 

 

“I…I love you.” Nicole muttered. I think I’m starting to like you too.

 

“I love you, too, Nicole.” 

Notes:

Boxer Nicole is going to be very fun to write in addition to the Homecoming Arc. Expect for some oddballs, more crazy stuff, and more, hopefully, wholesomeness! Sorry for the long wait guys!

Chapter 15: Chapter 6.15 A Terri-fic Adventure Part 1 Major Brownie Points

Summary:

Teresa eventually gets rid of the Cameras to hide her identity. Now, she wants to try and fix things with Emily. She...might need some help though.

Notes:

I apologize for how late I have been on this fanfiction. Life has been hectic and this surprisingly took a lot longer than I imagined. Summer has been busy for me and a lot has happened this past week that put a mental toll on me. But this chapter was very fun to make and give a little light on the characters. So I hope you guys enjoy!

Another warning: There were be another bit of Drug Use and a Violence/Abuse warning, so if these are things that you do not like, I'd HIGHLY RECOMMEND you Skip, OR, Go to the Next Chapter (which isn't out right now). Sorry again for this!

Chapter 6.15 A Terri-fic Adventure! Part I

 

Location: Girls Locker Room

Time: 10:15 a.m.

“No….Okay….Where the hell are those cameras?” Teresa just darted all over the locker room. “Okay….remember, you are a Master. Just breathe…..” Teresa then held a deep breath. “Lets

go….Sussudio….Help me out….” 

 

Teresa then touched the ground to find very old traces of Coach Colby placing the four cameras. “Okay….let’s just follow them.” Teresa found one camera inside of a locked locker, breaking it just by firmly gripping it, then inside of another old locker, one near the showers, and one beside the entrance of where she came in. Teresa was now holding four disabled cameras with what she assumed were the tapes inside. “Alright, that’s all four of them. Now I need some help getting rid of….” Teresa immediately turned around to see Ari in front of her causing her to yelp in fear. “How long were you just in here??” 

 

“Oh, sorry I just walked in. Why do you have those?” Ari said to Teresa.

 

“I mean….why are these even in here in the first place???”

 

“Well they are…..Yeah, you know what I’m with you there. I’m actually glad you found them. We need to like report this asshole.” 

“Wait…not yet. There is some stuff on here I can’t show.”

 

“Teresa, you look beautiful. Who cares if someone sees you nude? Don’t you have a boyfriend?” 

 

“Ewww, don’t talk about my…Ugh, I just need some stuff off of here before we even consider turning this in.” 

 

“Who would be able to take care of this kind of stuff?” Ari said to Teresa.

 

“I think….I have a bright idea. Come with me. Aren’t you the one who got rid of the Counselor?”

 

“Yeah because he was commenting on me and Nicole’s bodies a lot….I  think he was just trying to like peer into our relationship.”

 

“That’s even worse. No one should be that involved in someone’s relationship unless you or her ask them.”

 

“That’s what I mean.” Ari said rubbing her arm. “I get he was ‘trying to help’ but that still doesn’t excuse well….anything that happened.” 

 

“Meaning you are the perfect candidate for this, come on.” Teresa said gesturing Ari to follow her. 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 10:30 a.m.

 

Teresa then bursts through the Counselor’s Office with Ari holding the four cameras in her arms and dropping them on his desk causing Marcus to get surprised while he is eating his spaghetti. 

 

“Hello girls! Uh…” Marcus then immediately set his food down. “What is all of this?” 

 

“THIS is cameras from the WOMEN’S LOCKER ROOMS! Imagine all of the footage that Coach Colby has on this.” Teresa yelled at Marcus.

 

“Not that I don’t believe you, but how do you know that Coach Colby has to do with this?” 

 

“He has been in there before and knows what color underwear we have on….Like….a lot….” Ari said in an embarrassed tone.

 

“Excuse me…?”

 

“Also, his name is on the DAMN CAMERAS. ALL OF THEM!” Teresa exclaimed flipping the cameras to the bottom showing writing on tape with the words “If lost, return to Coach Colby of Lake Braddock Secondary High School”.

 

“Okay, Okay, this is believable. Just calm down. What do you want me to do exactly? Call the police?” 

 

“Yes…but there is some stuff I need YOU to ‘erase’ on the Footage.” Teresa sounded a bit odd when she said that. “Just I don’t know.” 

 

“Time out, why are you asking the Counselor for help?” Ari said to Teresa. “Look, he is not as bad as the old one, but like….You really trust a random man to help you take care of footage from the GIRLS locker room?”

 

“I know it’s a stretch, just trust me on this one. He is more trustworthy than other guys here at this school.”

 

“So you trust him with presumable footage of us changing?” 

 

“It’s just more than that.” 

 

“Alright, Teresa, what the fuck is going on?” Ari started to sound annoyed. 

 

“Ari, I just don’t want people thinking I do stupid stuff on there, okay?” 

 

“Ugh.” Ari then just caved in. “Alright, fine, as long as Coach Colby gets in trouble, I don’t care I guess.”

 

“So…what do you want me to delete?” Marcus said, still confused at the situation.

“I need you to delete some ‘embarrassing footage’ near the ‘end of Halloween’. Can you do that?” 

“Ummmm, alright. It shouldn’t take too long. After all of this, I'll send it to the Authorities.” 

 

“Okay, thanks!” Teresa then immediately goes out as well as pushing Ari out of the room shutting the door behind her.

 

Suddenly, Teresa was pushing Ari out a bit more away from the Counselor’s office. Ari then put Teresa’s hands down and faced her. 

 

“Alright, what on earth is going on? Why do you trust the Counselor of all people?” Ari said extremely agitated. 

 

“Okay, fine….” Teresa thought of something to not reveal her identity and what happened on Halloween night in the Locker Rooms. “I was doing something ‘wrong’ in there.”

 

“Okay?” 

 

“I was…..doing some Marijuana…..I was getting High.” Teresa fully lied. 

 

“I….never thought you’d wanna do that kind of stuff.” Ari was fully surprised.

 

“Yeah…I just like doing it here and there. Specifically, on Holidays. What about you?”

 

“Just….a bit more than I mentioned.” 

 

“Oh, hey, that reminds me…..Emily likes weed right?” 

 

“Yeah, she wishes instead of huffing Seroquel, she wants to have Weed as a permanent medicine.”

 

“I heard it actually mellows you out.” 

 

“That’s true. You need some?” 

 

“Not exactly for me…..I’m trying to hook Emily up.”

 

“Ummmmmm, are you sure about that? Emily like….hates you.” 

 

“She can’t hate me this much.” 

 

“She told me that she wants you dead so bad, she wishes you would grab a rope, a chair and a ceiling fan; wrap your neck around the rope and make you do a back flip onto the chair intensifying the pain strapped to your neck….” Ari said, rubbing her arm.

 

“I’m guessing she means…..”

 

“She wants you to hang yourself….” 

 

“Holy Cow, she is insane.”

 

“Yeah, she is.” 

 

“Okay, yeah I definitely need some.” 

 

“I know this is a bad time, but Kylar can help you out….I don’t like him, but he knows people….Just be careful. Thanks again for all of this.” Ari then walked off to her next class.

 

“Well…I think I still have a few minutes. Maybe Kylar is in the courtyard……Fuck I’m not ready to deal with the benzosexual.” Teresa then went off in the hallway leading to the outside Courtyard.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Location: Courtyard

Time: 10:35 a.m.

 

Teresa then saw Kylar just chilling on the benches within the Courtyard area. She hoped that after the incident that happened between Nicole and Kylar a while ago won’t interfere with this. 

 

“Um….Hi, Kylar.” Teresa said shyly.

 

“Yo, what’s good?” Kylar said, trying to get up on his right crutch.

 

“So, word is you sell stuff? Like the good stuff?”

 

“What kind of good stuff?” 

 

Teresa then looked in both directions and then whispered. “Weed.” 

 

“Oh that shit!” Kylar echoed in the courtyard.

 

“Shut the fuck up, you dumb animal.” Teresa whispered. “I just want to help a friend make something for them.” 

 

“I sell some other stuff, but sadly I don’t sell weed. Never knew you’d be into that shit.” 

 

“Again, not for me. Just trying to make someone’s day better.” 

 

“Alright. There is this place I go to get myself hooked up. Think you’ll enjoy it.” Kylar then handed Teresa an address that was in town. It was a paper scribbled with sloppy handwriting for you know…..Kylar. “So, are we still down for the Pokemon club today?”

 

“Yeah, of course. Today, I thought about making an announcement for Homecoming. So, I’m excited for that.”

 

“Fuck yeah, man. Can’t wait to beat some bitches with my new Pokemon.”

 

“Please tell me you actually caught something else beside three Gravelers….”

 

“I caught some buff dude….Makchomp?”

 

“Machoke?” 

 

“Yeah, that! Can’t wait to show off you nerds how cool I am.”

 

“You realize me, Jecka, Jeffery, Ari, Emily, and Elizabeth have like 6 Pokemon already right?” 

 

“Whatever. Still want to flex on you guys and definitely wanna do it during Homecoming. The perfect time to pick some bitches.”

 

“Even with crutches, you still want to be you.” 

 

“Damn right, I am.” With Kylar’s words, the bell immediately rang for dismissing class for Third period. “Later, I got some bitches to bully.” Kylar then hops off with his crutches. 

 

“Well….that was interesting.” Teresa then looks at the address. “Hey, why does this address look familiar…?”

 

“Hey, Teresa!” Megan said, trying to spook her from behind. Teresa was rather flabbergasted at Megan’s attempt. “How are you?”

 

“I should be asking you after that…Friendly attempt to scare me? You seem to be in a good mood.” 

 

“Yeah, sorry if I spooked you. I was just trying to mess around with you.” Megan said with a smile. 

 

“Wait, mess around?” 

 

“You know Joshing, playing, goofing, screwing, fucking around?” 

 

“I’m sorry. I REALLY don’t want to have sex with you.” Teresa then immediately backed away. 

 

“No, no, no! I didn’t mean the fucking part. It’s just….”

 

“Oh, okay. Sorry my brain just takes things differently.”

 

“Oh yeah, right. Your Autism.” 

 

“It’s okay. We are still friends. So what’s up?” 

 

“In a little bit, can you go to McDonalds and pick us up some Food for our Music class?” Megan then pulled out her Debit card and gave it to Teresa. “I figured on behalf of the Student Council, I figured I could show how much I care for everyone.”

 

“That is extremely kind of you, Megan.” Teresa smiled at Megan’s choice. “What do you need me to get?” 

 

“Uhhhh 20 Cheeseburgers, 20 Large Fries, don’t worry about the drinks, I got some already cold in the Theatre Break Room.” 

 

“When did the Theatre have a Break Room? I thought we would have the dressing room for that.” 

 

“Yeah, Mr. White apparently thought everyone was ‘slaving away too much’ so he made the pitch to Principal Lynn to have it approved.” 

 

“Was this before or after two Black people showed up to the school?”

 

“Probably…..before……So, can you get the orders?” 

 

“Yeah, of course, no problem.” As Teresa said that, there was a small roar of Thunder. “Yeah, I better hurry.”

 

“If there is rain when you leave, just stay inside the restaurant for a bit. I don’t want you to get wet. Anyways, I gotta head over to Theatre class. See you there!” As Megan slowly turned around, Teresa quickly flicked Megan’s Debit Card back in her purse. Teresa then pulled out her Debit Card and then headed towards her parking lot to her Motorbike. 

 

“Thank God, for quick hands.” 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 4:15 p.m.

Location: Room 204, Pokemon Club

 

Karen, Teresa and Jecka are leaving the room along with Kelly, Ari, Kylar and a few other members.

 

“I guess, Emily didn’t want to show up?” Teresa said awkwardly.

 

“Yeah, she is still mad about the Audition thing or whatever you did.” 

 

“I still can’t believe that Emily did that to you.” Karen said in shock.

 

“No, I believe it.” Teresa said.

 

“I couldn’t get Nicole to join us this time. But can I just pay for her fee?” Jecka said to Teresa.

 

“Yeah, of course! I even got a DS for her just to be safe. Don’t worry. She’ll come around. So…how are things between you guys?” 

 

“She asked me out on a date, and then she said she’d let me choose.” Jecka smiled at Teresa and Karen.

 

“She asked YOU out? Like….that’s normally out of character for her.” Karen said in confusion. 

 

“Well, I guess it’s a good turn around. Especially for me.” Jecka said with a smile. 

 

“Why are you smiling like that?” Teresa was a bit confused at first. 

 

“Nothing. Me and Nicole got to get ready for work now. See you guys!” Jecka said walking away.

 

“That was um….interesting.” Karen was also confused. “Hey, Teresa, are you free this afternoon?” 

 

“I was actually going to go somewhere, you want to join me?” 

 

“Yeah, Jeffery said he had an exam to study for. So I told him I was gonna try and hang out with you.”

 

“It….might get a bit weird, fair warning.” 

 

“How weird…?” 

 

“You’ll…..you’ll see….” Teresa and Karen then headed towards the exits leading to outside.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 4:45 p.m.

Location: ????

 

“Um…why are we here?” Karen and Teresa arrived at the address listed on the paper Kylar gave her. Karen got off the same seat Teresa was driving her Kawasaki bike and parked it in the driveway. 

 

“To meet someone, but this house is WAY too familiar.” Teresa said, approaching the door. 

 

“Is it safe to be here?” Karen said as Teresa knocked on the door. 

 

“This neighborhood is completely…..normal.” As the door opened, Karen and Teresa were shocked to see Ari open the door. 

 

“Um….Hi guys….” Ari said uncomfortably. 

 

“What the fuck is this?” Karen exclaimed. 

 

“No, fucking way.” Teresa was in shock as well.

 

“Guys, what are you both doing here?” Ari said facepalming herself. 

 

“Wait, you sell weed?” Teresa continued.

 

“Jesus Christ, lower your fucking voice, my parents will hear you!” Ari slowly closed the door behind us. “How did you find out that I do this…?” 

 

“Kylar gave me the address.” Teresa showed Ari the paper address.

 

“That fucking snitch….Ugh…..what do you want?” 

 

“I want to make weed brownies for Emily Mendez.”

 

“What?” Ari was super confused.

 

“YOU WERE GOING TO WHA-?” Karen yelled out but immediately her mouth was covered up by Teresa and Ari discreetly. Karen shook her head furiously to get the girls to let go. “Do you have ANY idea how crazy this sounds?” Karen then whispered to Teresa. “Like you can get in some SERIOUS FUCKING trouble for this. Like you are going through all of this trouble for Emily, the girl who hates you??” 

 

“The same girl who threw a glass bottle at you in Theatre class?” Ari said to Teresa.

 

“I know it’s crazy, but doesn’t she talk about how she doesn’t get her shit at 1 in the morning?”

 

“What the fuck does that have to do with anything?” Ari exclaimed.

 

“Okay, bear with me. If she gets these Weed brownies, she can be super chill with me from now on. She won’t try to kill me, she won’t be a douche to me anymore, and more importantly, she can finally calm the fuck down.” 

 

“That doesn’t mean MAKE DRUG EDIBLES.” Karen then grabbed Teresa’s hand softly. “Come on, like we can play video games, board games, read Jane Austen books.” 

 

“Jane Austen books are pretty goo-Okay, look, I really need this so I need your help, Ari.” 

 

As Ari was about to speak, a car pulled up in Ari’s driveway slowly behind Teresa’s motorbike. “Hey….Teresa, Karen…?” Megan pulled out of her white Toyota Camry, closing the door behind her as she approached the girls. “What are you guys doing here?”

 

“What are you doing here? Normally, you don’t hang out with Ari.” Karen said to Megan. 

 

“I just wanted to spend some time up here with Ari for some down time. What about you guys?” 

 

“Teresa was going to buy weed from her!” 

 

“Holy fucking shit, really Karen?” Ari said.

 

“Teresa, why are you buying drugs?” Megan said with an angry look. “You are better than this and your life has more meaning than this.” 

 

“Thanks? No, look its’ not for me.” Teresa then sighed heavily. “It’s for Megan.” 

 

“Dude, don’t worry about her. She's an asshole.”

 

“Yeah, an asshole that wants to fucking murder me.”

 

“Okay, Teresa, you wouldn’t go this far for someone who hates you this much for a reason. What’s going on?” Megan sounded more agitated. 

 

“Alright….From what I heard, things haven’t been going well for her and her boyfriend. Like he has been ‘more on edge’ since the whole warehouse thing or whatever it was.” 

 

“Ohhhhh, I remember Emily mumbling to herself about that in class once.” Karen said. 

 

“She has been more….on edge.” Ari stated as well. 

 

“Wait, wait…..Okay, Teresa you are going to do this ONCE. If I catch you doing this again, you are in trouble…..and I’m going to help you…..” Megan said. 

 

“What?” 

 

“This is fucking insane right now.” Karen said, trying to fix her glasses. 

 

“Okay, okay. Guys.” Ari sighed. “This is the right place…..but I need to get the stuff.” 

 

“From where…?” Teresa looked at Megan and Karen.

 

“You’ll see….Megan can we borrow your car?” 

 

“Um…sure, but i’m driving….where are we going anyways?”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 4:51 p.m.

Location: Anita’s New Mexican Style Mexican Food

 

All of the girls pulled up in the parking lot of the restaurant as there were only a few people there, but it was still lively for a Mexican restaurant. 

 

“WHY ARE WE AT A MEXICAN RESTAURANT??” Karen yelled in the car. 

 

“Me and Megan come here a little bit.” Ari said stopping the car. 

 

“Wait a minute….I’ve been here before. Their food is pretty good.” Teresa said getting out of the car. “I think I remember all this stuff here.” 

 

“Are we really doing this?” 

 

“Yeah, let me and Ari do the work.” Teresa said with a smile.

 

“Um…what?” Ari said in confusion. 

 

All of the girls walked inside as the place seemed a bit lively with a couple of families here and there. They had these polished marble tables along with these fancy paintings. In addition to that, these special lights and plants hanging from the ceiling that really added to the Restaurant. 

 

“Just let us do the talking.” Teresa said to Megan and Karen 

 

“Again, I don’t understand what you are talking about.” Ari was still confused.

 

“Who do you go to for your stuff?” 

 

“Benjamin. He is at the counter there.” Ari gestured to a guy with glasses with a little bit of greasy hair and a couple of freckles on his right cheek. “He doesn't look great, but he means well.” 

 

“Yeah, selling drugs to children. That definitely means well.” Megan said, fully agitated. 

 

“Again, one job.” Teresa said to Megan. “I think I know him. Let’s go.” 

 

All of the girls then walked up to the counter with the register where Benjamin was. “Hey there how can I…..” Benjamin was getting the register ready for possible orders but then looked up at Teresa. “Teresa….? Que tal! Me preguntaba cuándo volvería a verte!” (What’s up! I’ve been wondering when I saw you again!)

 

“Te gustó la comida que hicimos? Estaba mucho divertido cocinar para ellas.” Teresa responded back with perfect dialect. (Did you like the food we made? It was very fun to cook for them.)

 

“¡Ja! ¡Tu sabes como cocinar! Mi restaurante estuvo cerrado debido a un corte de energía. ¡Me sorprende que tuvieras suficiente comida para un pueblo!” Benjamin spoke to her with a laugh. (HA! You know how to cook! My restaurant was closed due to the power outage. I’m shocked you had food enough for a village!) 

 

“A veces Marcus trae demasiada comida. Él cree lo contrario.” Teresa said, rubbing the back of her head. (Sometimes, Marcus brings too much food. He doesn’t believe it though.)

 

“Um…you know each other…? I’m a little lost.” Ari was extremely confused.

 

“Of course, kid! Her and that weird Marcus guy really cooked for us! They somehow had enough food for my customers and some of the homeless down in PG.” Benjamin was still exclaiming.

 

“Okay, so like…..i’m here for….you know?” As Ari asked that, Benjamin looked on both sides and started to call over an employee.

 

“Toma el control por mi, por favor.” Benjamin told the male employee, then gestured the two in his office. (Take over for me, please.) 

 

The office was gray and had two seats in front of the very bland desk with a desktop, pencil sharpener, a calendar with a goat sticker on it, and a small gold trophy. “So…” He said plopping onto his spinning chair. “Why do you girls come up here in the middle of the day? Asking for my weed.” 

 

“I need to make some weed brownies for a friend.” After Teresa made her comment, the Mexican Restaurant owner did a coughing laugh. 

 

“That’s it? You want me to risk this exchange for some friend? How do I not know it’s someone the same age as this redhead?” 

 

“I mean….you aren’t wrong.” Ari said awkwardly. 

 

“Come on, just this once? I won’t ask for something like this again? She kind of hates me and everything so like….”

 

“Theresa….”

 

“Teresa.” Teresa said with a scowl.

 

“Sorry, Spanish lisp. Look, you are a good kid that shouldn’t be involved with this kind of stuff. Like at all, one former MS-13 member to another. Drugs ain’t the answer to life.” Benjamin said concerningly to Ari and Teresa. “I only have this stuff to destress and maybe make a few bucks here and there. I have a family to feed. I have to….”

 

“Here is 200 bucks.” Teresa then pulled out her wallet and pulled out exactly 200 bucks, shocking Ari completely. 

 

Benjamin double counted the money then checked if it was real….it’s pure real. Then he immediately set a small bag of weed on the table towards Ari and Teresa.

 

“That’s it? That’s what 200 bucks gets us?” Ari said. 

 

“Stay in school kids.” Benjamin said counting the money still. “I’m not doing any more of this. I got different businesses to run and drugs aren’t a part of me anymore. I don’t want anymore traces of MS-13 on me. Now, go along.” 

 

“Does one of them include making gold?” Teresa said, looking at the trophy.

 

“Excuse me?”

 

Teresa then picked up the gold trophy and grinded it against the Calendar. It showed a streak of gold. “This proof?”

 

“So….it looks like you don’t just read books, kid.” 

 

“What the fuck is even happening?” Ari exclaimed.

 

“I like to make my buddies down in other places mine me some gold…silver….bronze, you name it….it’s hard, but when we rake it in….” Benjamin then set out a silver and a bronze trophy the same size as the gold one. “We REALLY rake it in…” Benjamin then cackled again. “Why deal with those ms-13 brutes when you can make your own organization. You know what, come see me anytime kid. Maybe bring your friend back.” 

 

Ari and Teresa then got up from their seats and then just left. 

 

“Wait a minute….you owe me a new Calendar, damn it!” 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Time: 5:15 p.m.

Location: Teresa’s House

 

Ari, Karen and Megan then enter Teresa’s household with Teresa behind her.

 

“So this is your place….” Megan said, looking around. She had a decently sized brown couch with a small TV in the rear end of the room, the living room led to the kitchen with a rectangular entry. The living room also contained a large window showing the view of the town, a small little brown table, three lamps, a small red and white carpet on the floor and a picture of her with her parents and two sisters. “This is pretty homey.”

 

“Homey?” Teresa said coming in with the bag of Brownie mix.

 

“It’s nice. I like it.” Megan said with a smile.

 

“Yeah…other than well…this…I’d really love to come over.” Karen said.

 

“This is cute. You own this house? Where are your parents?” 

 

“In different states sadly. Once I was 18, they let me move with some help.”

 

“Wait, how did you know that there was gold back there?” Ari wanted more information from Teresa.

 

“I just felt it.” 

 

“You don’t just ‘feel’ gold. Like what are you some metal detector?” 

 

“I got you some weed. Be happy.” Teresa sounded agitated.

 

“Yeah, my last batch.” 

 

“See? Even better? I got you your last batch of weed in your life, hopefully.” Teresa said with a smile.

 

“Holy fuck, what did I get into? Why can’t we just watch bad movies like friends?” Megan said.

 

“Because we can make brownies to make more friends. Now, how do we do this Ari?” Teresa said.

 

“Okay, so with the batch we have, we have to decarbilize it, then put it in with the brownie mix.” 

 

“Won’t the smell fix up the entire house?” Karen was starting to get worried.

 

“Not if we have some fans and make the air vents go through the house.”

 

“Ari, are you a weed dealer?” Megan was getting more concerned too. 

 

“Well… not anymore….” Ari sadly replied.

 

“See? I’m being a good role model, guys.” Teresa said.

 

“We are literally cooking weed for the most psychopathic girl in school.” Karen said.

 

“And this will be our last time doing this. Then we can celebrate watching movies.”

 

“Yay…?” Megan said confusingly.

 

“Wait, what about us? Won’t we inhale the weed?” After Karen asked her question, Teresa then pulled out three face masks for each of the girls, but for Teresa, she had this giant mask with two pink air filters. 

 

“There you go, girls.” Teresa said with fully muffled words.

 

“Why do you have that?” Ari said concerningly. 

 

“My dad was a miner and he gave this to me for my 9th birthday.”

 

“I’m kind of scared of what he gave you after that…” Megan put on her face mask. 

 

“Let’s just get this over and done with….Teresa, you look like you just got back from the Russian War. I said my peace.” Karen put on her face mask. 

 

“Alright. Let’s cook guys.” Ari then put on her face mask. 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 6:30 p.m.

 

The girls were now looking at their fresh batch of ‘edible’ brownies in the metal brownie pan. As the high end smell was still flowing through the vents, the weed smell was completely gone from Teresa’s household. Teresa, Karen, Ari and Megan took off their masks and set them on the kitchen table along with the fresh brownie pan.

 

“I…cannot believe we just did this.” Megan stared hard at the brownies.

 

“I can still smell it too.” Teresa said. 

 

“Wait, won’t we get high from this?” Karen was a bit concerned. 

 

“We aren’t eating this.” Teresa turned to Karen. 

 

“No! I mean from the smell.” 

 

“No, Teresa is right.” Ari looked at the brownies. “As long as it’s untouched, we are good. Too bad this is all going to Emily. Wait, how are you going to give this to her?”

 

“Yeah….she is gonna kill you the next time she sees you.” Megan grew concerned for Teresa.

 

“Don’t worry…it’s gonna be in good hands.” Teresa said with a smile.

 

“But she wants to rip your arms off.” Karen also grew worrisome.

 

“Well, let’s say she will get a ‘special delivery’.” Teresa exclaimed.

 

“But you can’t send this to the post office?” Megan was then confused.

 

“Oh my gosh, I’m going to drop it off later tonight when she is asleep.” 

 

“That works….?” Karen was relieved? “Uh….I guess you guys wanna watch a movie now?” 

 

“Can’t buy me Love! A classic romance film!” Megan exclaimed.

 

“Fuck it, why not.” Ari sighed in exhaustion and headed towards the living room. 

 

“I’ll make some popcorn.” Teresa said going to the Microwave. 

 

“Please don’t put weed in this too…..” Karen said helping Teresa.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 12: 30 a.m.

Location: Burke Highway

 

Teresa was once again riding along the highway with Elizabeth’s metal armor she used to defeat the MS-13 members at the warehouse. This time, Teresa was driving a Harley-Davidson bike so people wouldn’t notice her Kawasaki bike. Teresa in her right arm was holding a baggie full of weed brownies and hoped she wouldn’t get pulled over.

 

“ Teresa, this is extremely stupid , Elizabeth says. This is bad for you . She says. It’s better that Emily gets off my trail.” Teresa then heard talking miles and miles away east of her position. “Emily??” Teresa then revved up increasing her speed as she changed into the right lane leading into another part of town.

 

—-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 12:40 a.m.

Location: Burke Shopping Center Parking Lot

 

5 guys with weapons were just chilling in the parking lot under a large street light post along. One of the was Emily Mendez’ boyfriend as he was standing beside Emily on the light post. Emily was wearing a t-shirt with a bloodied bear and some holed jeans.

 

“Hey sugar. So you wanted to make up?” 

 

“Y-yeah. Sure.” Emily’s boyfriend said, startled. The guys still had weapons in their hands, 2 pistols and 2 bats. “Okay, so can you help me? I need your help. I need help finding someone. I’ve been searching for almost a few days and i’m FUCKED if I don’t do something.” 

 

“So after we get things fixed….we can date again?” 

 

“Sure, whatever. Just….just get on your knees okay?” 

 

“Um….okay? Why?”

 

“Just fucking do it.” 

 

“Hold up….if we are going to get back together. You can’t just be like this to me.” Emily started getting aggressive. “I don’t care, if you need this. You are going to start…” Emily then immediately gets slapped by her boyfriend. 

 

“Emily, I don’t have time for this….just get down…..Now.” Emily then got on her knees slowly still staring up at him. Emily felt….scared again. Like this time, this slap felt more spiteful. Emily just then felt alone. The men started to tie up Emily’s hands behind her and then wrapped a bandana around Emily’s neck. 

 

“What…what are they doing?” 

 

“Emily, last time someone asked for you….so…..I’m going to use you as bait to try and capture….whoever this was that destroyed the warehouse.”

 

“What the fuck is this? Are you actually shitting me right now…..I thought you missed me. I thought you fucking…” Emily was then caught off as she was jammed with a jawbreaker candy as a couple of other guys put down their bats and wrapped her mouth with duct tape. Emily was then trying to wiggle out as her eyes were covered by the bandana. Emily then tried getting up, but then a gun was cocked at her….by her own boyfriend.

 

“I’m going to miss you……I need to get this revenge….I need to deal with this Nightwatcher punk. We are gonna use you for ransom…..a lot of people are after me right now….but if I kill this bitch….We are done…..we are set and we can get back together.” Emily’s boyfriend was still talking with the gun at Emily. Emily was starting to feel terrified with her not being able to move….or even breathe except through her nose. But just everything started to flash through her…..

 

Her horrible parents, her horrible initiation, her horrible life at school, she just wish her boyfriend would do it just to be gone….No one would miss her….at she believes that….Emily just kept fear in her heart and not even budged an inch. All she could hear….was a motorcycle in the distance going…..extremely fast?

 

A Harley davidson was going so fast aiming at the group but it crashed head on into on of the brutes as the Nightwatcher pulled out her sword and shield as she jumped off her bike slamming her shield onto another member causing both of them to fall unconscious. Three of them were left including the Boyfriend. They were at gaze with someone who was able to take care of an army of thugs….

 

“Kill them! KILL THEM!!” The boyfriend and the other two members started blasting at the Nightwatcher with two pistols and a shotgun but they all blasted off the shield. The nightwatcher then slashed the shotgun with her sword then elbowed him. Next, they did a gigantic lunge at the other person with their shield causing them to fall unconscious. Finally, it was the abusive boyfriend still standing near Emily, pointing a gun at her head causing the Nightwatcher to stop in her tracks.

 

“Don’t fucking move! You are gonna come with me nicely. You fucked up so much…But now I’m about to fuck you up. So come with me, or she is gonna be on the obituary of the next Newspaper. You got 10 seconds to think…..1…..”

 

She needed to think fast, but Teresa already had a plan without making him shoot Emily. 

 

“Sussudio…..” Teresa called out her Familiar in her mind. A light shadow came from her…..an Angel….a female Angel with 8 wings and a beautiful face with flowing golden curls, golden dress, golden eyes, the body was covered in gold. “ Make a sound from the Pistol….Do not make the pistol go off….” The Familiar did exactly as Teresa commanded. 

 

“4……5….” As he still counted, the Familiar touched the pistol with her angelic fingers causing the clip of the gun to slide out and all of the bullets popped out….all 4 of the remaining bullets caused pings so loud that he screamed in pain. “AAGHGHHHHHGHHGHG!!” The man bend over in pain, dropping the now empty gun still covering her ears. Emily fully wondered what happened to make the man scream in pain. The Nightwatcher then used the tip of the sword to cut the rope tying Emily and took off the bandana and the duct tape. Within her freedom, Emily then spat out the jawbreaker and coughed uncontrollably for air. 

 

“Fuck that…..” Emily gasped in fear as the light gave way of the Nightwatcher’s white sheen armor. It was a sight that looked so beautiful it gave the color White a powerful reputation. Emily was at gaze with the Nightwatcher unfamiliar with Teresa. Emily picked up the empty gun and aimed it at the Nightwatcher. All she did was tremble and shake because she didn’t know what the Nightwatcher was going to do next. Emily breathed faster and faster with a tear down her right cheek. She was so scared she threw the gun in a direction near her boyfriend then bent down with her hands over her head.

 

“I’M NOT READY TO DIE!!!!!” Emily screamed with tears down her face. She then heard a gun loaded and aimed at Teresa’s leg as Emily looked at her abusive boyfriend.. The boyfriend shot the Nightwatcher’s leg causing her to bleed, but then was immediately rushed by Teresa. Teresa then started to punch the boyfriend with both of her arms with a full rapid fire of pulverizing blows. Each punch was so fast wind was felt with each punch as Emily just stood there watching her ex get absolutely destroyed by the Nightwatcher. With each punch, the Nightwatcher hurled a battle cry that seemed a bit abnormal.

“TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA!....TOMALO!!!!!” As the abusive ex was launched into the light post, it bent in half as the boyfriend was still conscious but barely as he was in extreme pain from all of the blows he was dealt with. His arms, his body, legs, all of it was crunching in pure deserved pain. Emily just gazed at her boyfriend’s body, while it was nice to see him get his comeuppance, it was still extremely scary to see. Emily just stared at the Nightwatcher, who was walking slowly towards the scared blonde.

 

“Please….let me help you..” The Nightwatcher had a quiet reserved female voice that was hard to distinguish from her original voice. Emily then heard police sirens in the distance coming in closer and closer. Emily then was taken with the Nightwatcher as they rode off on the Harley-Davidson away from the Shopping Center as five police cards pulled around the 5 bodies and the fully bent in half Light post.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 1 a.m.

Location: Emily’s Room

 

The Nightwatcher helped Emily through the window successfully keeping Emily out of harm's way. Emily’s room was a bit dirty and had all kinds of rock and roll band posters all over her room. Her Seroquel and Adderall bottles near the small desk on her bed. Emily just plopped on her bed in full exhaustion after being literal bait.

 

“Emily….are you okay?” The Nightwatcher was still in their armor just trying to talk to Emily.

 

Emily then did the unthinkable. She broke down…. 

 

“I’m so tired of being used….I hate it….My mom is garbage….My dad is a fraud…and my boyfriend wanted me to die for some tin can…..”

 

“Emily…..”

 

“No, shut up! You don’t know what it’s like…you don’t know what’s it like to be considering a joke…..a clown….a Monster….Every time I look in the mirror, I hate myself and I wish I was gone….I wish I wasn’t even here….all I do is just sell Addy’s for a quick buck….”

 

“Emily, there has to be something you are good at…” 

 

Emily then turned around on her bed and pulled her shirt up showing a beautiful tattoo on her back with a Wing and the words, ‘Proud Mistake’ on it. “I gave myself this tattoo because I really believe that….This is what i’m being good at….being a Mistake like my father….my relatives had told me….”

 

“Screw your family. You have to have friends right….that red head, the one with glasses, the one with blonde hair and the brunette girls….”

 

“How do you know about my friends?”

 

“I guess you could say I’m an Angel.” 

 

“Yeah….Ari, Karen, Jecka, and Nicole….yeah they are my friends….Teresa….” Emily then picked up a picture of Teresa, for some odd reason and sliced it with her stiletto. “I fucking hate her….She thinks she can be a Broadway Bitch, she can be so talented….she’s even a fucking SPEC ED KID! The most popular person is a SPEC ED BITCH!! She can just go in and take my Nicole away from me….And Jessica is in the way too! But I want to rid of Teresa…BAD.” 

 

“Hold on….she is a disabled person….you can’t just kill her…”

 

“One day..I will….I’ll slice her up so bad….she’ll be finger food.” 

 

The Nightwatcher then gagged in her outfit. “Emily….your hatred for her….or for anyone…Isn’t going to fix your life. You need to relax. You need to breathe…..You need to take value of yourself into more account that anything. You don’t need a man to make yourself whole….” 

 

“But I committed so many crimes…..so much heroine……So much drugs to finally be the hot shit…..But I was betrayed by my own boyfriend…..”

 

“You don’t need him….You need to fix your life…..It’s going to be hard….but I believe in you…..Teresa believes in you…..” 

 

“Why does that bitch care?” Emily scowled at the Nightwatcher. Then she gave Emily a bag full of the edibles. “Is this….”

 

“Weed brownies….Teresa went through a lot of trouble to make me give these to you…”

 

“How did you….Never mind….this is…..this is sweet actually of her….” Emily opened the baggie to have the air come out, but it was more of a chocolatey aroma more than a weed aroma. She was very pleasantly surprised by this. “This….this can’t be hers….She hates me doesn’t she…?”

 

“No…far from it. She wants to be your friend, Emily….a lot of people do. You just have to change course…” 

 

“No…No, Teresa I hate her. All she does is sing and dance. She has that damn laugh. She is such a goody two shoes.”

 

“She can’t be all that bad…” 

 

“No, she is…” Emily just looked at the ground of her room and tears started to come out of her eyes. “I miss him….he was the only person that loved me….”

 

“That….wasn’t love….That was just pure fear striking down in you…” 

 

“No…he loved me….I don’t want to admit he wasn’t there for me….”

 

“Once a man strikes a woman, that power of being a man is gone. He should have never hurt you in the first place..”

 

“But….” Emily just started to sob. 

 

Teresa tried to make light of the situation…even if was in the armor. "I know things seem worse right now, but...." She set her right hand on Emily. "But life gets better....I know its cliche, but its' true. You are too young to be in this kind of situation. MS-13 was not the group for you to be..." 

 

Emily shrugged off . "Then where the fuck am I supposed to go?" 

 

"What about your friends? I know you hate Teresa. But don't you have other friends?" 

 

"They are so fucking weird compared to me." 

 

"Yeah, compared to the other girls, you are COMPLETELY normal." Teresa thought to herself, but she had an idea. "They? Who are they?" 

 

"Uh....a really cute girl named Nicole....Another one named Jecka....Megan's okay, Kelly I want to kill...Karen is really cute..." 

"Maybe you should interact with them more."

 

"It's not worth it....Not after the time I spent with my boyfriend.." 

 

"Emily was it? They seem to care about you...A lot." 

Emily got up and tossed her shirt off showing her back. Teresa gazed through her armor in horror with the amount of bruises and cuts scattered across her back. She couldn't help but to shed a couple of tears while staring at the markings. Along Emily's back, it showed a specific tattoo regarding wings, two of them. They both expanded down her spine covered in feathers with the words "Proud Mistake". "Do you see what the fuck I've been through? Everything I've done. Instead of shedding tears, this is what I did." Emily huffed in anger. "I can't fix anything that I've done. Every sin I've committed I put upon my back. Every kill. Every drug. Every pain I've fought for my boyfriend and MS-13....It's all here." 

"Emily...." Teresa felt speechless. "You can be redeemed. I truly believe in you. Maybe don't kill two of your friends though....Wait....are you...?" 

 

"Am I what?" Emily started to turn around. 

 

"PUT YOUR SHIRT BACK ON!!" Teresa clanked as she closed her eyes and covered her helmet. "We're the same sex, but I just don't feel comfortable unless you put it back on!"

 

"Wait...you're a woman, too?" Emily quickly turned around revealing her back. "Uh...I was thinking you were a guy....So you're kind of like....my Knight..." 

 

"Okay, just....hold still, and don't move...I'm going to do something...."

 

"Just....be gentle, okay?" 

 

"Please DO NOT say it like that....Like at all...." The Nightwatcher set her hands on Emily's back sending a light tingling feeling. With her touch, the cuts and bruises slowly disappeared. In not even a moment. The only thing that was left was her Proud Mistake tattoo. "Okay...take a look in that mirror." 

 

Emily went over to a nearby tall mirror hanging up. She covered herself up for the armored woman while staring at her clean back. "Yo....its' all gone. You like...how did you do that?" Emily kept her back turned as she put her shirt back on. 

 

"I guess you can say I'm more of an Angel, than a Knight."

 

"Wait, why did you remove my cuts, but not my tattoo?" 

 

"I'm not the biggest fan of that tattoo, but if you enjoy it. Then keep it. I want you to get it removed when you are ready. Oh, I almost forgot...I have something for you..." The Nightwatcher gave Emily a small baggie of brownies. "It's from Teresa. I promise she didn't poison them. Now, I need to leave before someone notices me."

 

"Wait...will I ever see you again?"

 

“You will..On one condition though....just…consider Teresa as a friend….at least give the brownies a shot.” The Nightwatcher then left out of the window and jumped down onto her bike driving off away from the streets.

 

Emily just stared at her bag of brownies in her bed. She pulled out a small one and then started to munch down. As she munched down, her eyes widened from the taste of righteousness. How delightful it was to bite down on a brownie. Let alone real food. After eating four of the brownies, she tossed the empty bag at her desk with the Adderall and Seroquel. She plopped back on the bag, closing her eyes, then in a few minutes. Her dimensions shifted but in an extremely relaxing way. Then she closed her eyes for a minute again….she imagined Nicole…she imagined Nicole in her white jacket, blue shirt, and jeans. She was smiling at Emily with joy and Emily placed her hand on the illusion’s right cheek. 

 

“Mi reina, ¿cómo estás en este buen día? Les he traído un invitado especial hoy.” Emily spoke to the Illusion of Nicole, who was smiling at her. (My queen, how are you on this fine day? I have brought you a special guest.) Emily turned around to another illusion….this time it was Teresa, she was wearing her beautiful white glasses, T-shirt with an Eevee on it and some blue jeans. Emily placed her other free hand on Teresa’s face. Both of the illusions giggled at her. 

 

“Princesa, te he estado esperando por un tiempo. Por favor, reinas mías... déjenme entrar en sus reinos y déjenme servirles.” Emily said to both illusions. (“Princess, I have been waiting for you for a while. Please, my queens... let me enter your kingdoms and let me serve you.") As she tried to pull them both in, Emily immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep to the best sleep that she's ever felt in years. Happily Ever After for Emily.

Notes:

For some reason, I imagined Emily singing one of the songs from Corpse Bride, which is a banger movie. But now, I finally got this out. It's been a while and I appreciate my fans for the views and everyone being interested in the story. It's still the Homecoming Arc and I got a lot of surprises for everyone!!

Chapter 16: Chapter 7 Fun?

Summary:

Things seem Normal. Just another Normal Day. Another Day before School

Notes:

I had a blast writing this part and I've been waiting for it for a while. I'm going to try and post again before the Holiday or at least during. Homecoming is close and I got a lot of plans for it!

As this is a new edit, EXTREMELY BIG SHOW OUT to ୭ Evana ᵎᵎ semi ia/@laviennyx on Twitter for the art work on Jecka's new armor!! I figured it would fit Jecka entirely!! More importantly I love it!!

Chapter 7 Fun Fun Fun………………Part II

 

November 12th

Time: 7:45 a.m.

Location: Lake Braddock Hallways

 

So as Nicole went to her class a little early, I decided to kill some time as well. I was thirsty and decided to get me a drink near the Cafeteria as they had vending machines right outside. So I was eager I could get myself a cold soda before class started. 

 

Hey, if a bitch can’t do Coke, I can at least do some Coca-Cola. That stuff used to have cocaine in it. 

 

“Oh, hey, Jecka!” Jeffery walked up to me in his Super Mario T-shirt and brown pants. You have a fucking girlfriend now, fix your posture, shit. “How are you?” 

 

“Oh, I’m good. How are you feeling?” 

 

“I’m feeling really good! Are you excited for Homecoming?”

 

“I guess? I don’t know. Sorry, Jeffrey, I just got up not too long ago.” 

 

“Oh okay, I just can’t stop thinking about it.” 

 

“Never thought you’d be interested in Sports.” 

 

“Oh no, actually just how we won’t have class and we get to skip the next couple of days for having our events inside and outside!” 

 

Never thought Jeffrey would wanna skip class. I went ahead and got me and Jeffrey a Coca-Cola from the vending machine. “Here you go.”

 

“Hey, really? Oh, wow, that’s really nice of you, Jecka!” 

 

“So….how are things between you and Karen…?”

 

“What do you mean?” 

 

“You two….aren’t dating….?”

 

“Oh my gosh, I wish! She is about as cute and sexy as Nicole!” 

 

“Excuse me?” 

 

“What?” 

 

“That’s my fucking girlfriend, dude.” I got extremely angry at Jeffrey. 

 

“I…didn’t know you two were dating.”

 

“Jeffrey, are you fucking dumb?” 

 

“No, I got As in all my classes.” 

 

“What the fuck is your game? You and Karen have been dating since Halloween. Now, you are saying you two haven’t been dating?”

 

“Well…uh…I honestly have no idea what you are talking about?”

 

“And Me and Nicole started to date after Kylar got suspended…How do you not know anything?”

 

“Kylar…?”

 

“Nicole beat the shit out of him?” 

 

“You rely on Nicole too much….”

 

“Huh?” I was extremely confused and saw a drop of purple blood leave his finger tips. “Nicole is a reliable person, but I don’t rely on her all the time. I just want her to think for herself and actually save herself.”

 

“So…..who is gOing….To SaVe Y-Y-YoU??” Jeffery’s eyes then turned Dark Purple as something was starting to spout out of his mouth. A Dark Purple blotch that got bigger and bigger as I started to stray away. A gigantic mouth from Jeffrey’s neck started to lunge at me as I got out of the way in time as the gigantic mouth was stuck in the Vending Machine, struggling to get out. 

 

I immediately started to flee and run in terror. Panting and sweating away from Jeffrey….or whatever he was now. 

 

As I ran in fear, I tried in other rooms and I would see people I know just melt into this purple stuff. Kelly, Karen, or even Emily…..like everyone I saw was just turning into this purple stuff. I tried going into the Chemistry room to find even one of my friends, but at the door I got scared by this faceless monster screaming from the top of its throat. I fell back as on my right in the distance I saw these monsters chasing after me. 

 

It was hopping towards me with one leg, another headless figure crawling towards me, two lanky figures and some cheerleaders that were completely disfigured all cloaked in dark purple. I just sprinted like a bat sprung out of hell.

 

“NICOLE!!! NICOLE! WHERE ARE YOU????” I screamed running around a corner into another hallway. 

 

“#$’$% (^*% ^)&(, NICOLE!” I heard some distorted voices on my right side going down another hallway. What the heck was that? I ran down towards that voice and a few seconds later, Nicole was being dogpiled by these dark tendrils trying to engulf her. Nicole was trying to fight the tendrils as it was all over her body. 

 

“NICOLE!” I then just reacted by pulling off the tendrils off Nicole and all of them just evaporated into these dark purple blotches and then disappeared. She then opened her eyes to me. Nicole was in this weird outfit. She was in these maroon-like pants with some laced up black boots, then she had a blue shirt with a stand out collar with a v-neck tied as well. She even had her hair longer than usual and had this small choker around her neck. What stood out was how she had these metal gloves? Her right arm was in this dark red color while the other was in this light blue color. She looked…..kind of cute actually.

 

“Jecka…how did you…?” Nicole stood up from her prone position.

 

“I just tore away at it….I was worried about you….Everyone in this school just evaporated in this dark purple stuff….All of my friends….Emily, Karen, Jeffery….”

 

“Ewww, don’t say Jeffrey is your friend like fuck….”

 

“Be SERIOUS! Like…..”

 

“No, I am. I saw Hunter, Kylar, and even Megan like turn into this disgusting stuff….like one had turned into this giant mouth thing.”

 

“That happened to me, too.” Me and Nicole heard a giant screeching howl down the direction I just came from. “Nicole….you have to leave….I think those things are after me…..”

 

“What the fuck are you talking about, Jecka?” 

 

“They were all chasing after me….”

 

“Jecka, I’m not leaving you. I can fight them.”

 

“ #*$ %)^(#% ^)& ^) ^)%($*, Nicole.” This voice was distinguished and more calm this time. 

 

“There….There I heard it again!” 

 

“Hear what?” Nicole’s eyes completely widened. 

 

“%*.....$*% #$% ^*($ ()?” An angrier voice sounded in addition to that voice.

 

“I’m not going crazy this time, I swear! There are voices EXTREMELY CLOSE TO US.” 

 

“Jecka, this has to be a nightmare. This all has to be a dream if you are imagining this kind of shit.”

 

I then got an idea. “That’s it! I know how to get us out!” 

 

“Um….okay?” 

 

“Okay, I read in a Time Magazine once about how a Psychologist tells you how to get out of a nightmare so….”

 

“When the fuck do you read Time Magazine..?” Nicole seemed confused.

 

“Bitch, we are going to start reading the newspaper for our name in the Obituary if we don’t do this! I had to read a Time Magazine for our Reading class my Freshman year.”

 

“You had to take a fucking Reading class….?” 

 

“Ugh….Okay, so if we read something…like anything….that can snap us out of this.” 

 

“Our diary!” As Nicole said that idea, I immediately pulled it out and Nicole tried to search for literally ANYTHING. “I’ll be prepping the Sandwich trays full time. It’s not the best, but….. WHY aren’t we waking up?” I then tried pinching Nicole’s side of her exposed stomach. “FUCK! Why do you enjoy doing that to me so much?”

 

“THAT DIDN’T WORK???” 

 

Me and Nicole just stared at each other as the creatures following me were now right around the corner and approaching us just a few meters away. “Nicole….you have to run….”

 

“Jecka, I can fight them, trust me!” 

 

“Nicole…..I trust you…with all my heart you just…..” Nicole then immediately got in front of me in a readied fighting stance trying to protect me….As the creatures then started to sprint…..No…..No, she can’t die here!!!

 

I then shielded her as the 7 creatures I saw earlier tried to attack her. “Nicole….I can’t let you die….” As the creatures surrounded us….I just saw nothing but darkness. I was going to die….better than Nicole right? Life started to get better….Nicole was getting better grades, she is officially the hottest person in school, well to me at least, fuck what everyone else says. She made more friends and….we started to date…..I hope someone treats you…..

 

“ You know…..you’ve been chosen for a reason, right?” WAS THAT TERESA’S VOICE??? As the voice spoke to me…..a large light flickered in the darkness…..a cold….powerful light……It was shimmering and glowing like a star and then…..it turned blue…..a cold blue. As I opened my eyes…my right hand was out as the creatures then were pushed back, two flew into the lockers and the rest were just flown away a few inches painfully by….something…..

 

I then looked down at my body….new clothes like Nicole’s…..I hate on this really elegant hat that is light blue and white colors. Then I had this gold plated armor around my body and gold sabatons. The only thing that wasn’t covered was my hands. My right hand had this giant star shaped hammer that felt extremely light to me. To top it all off, I had this white cape that came to the back of my knees and had this golden design at the bottom of the cape. I felt different…..stronger….

 

“ It’s your time….” This voice told me in my head. 

 

As two of the lanky ones started to come towards me, I swung this weird hammer at them completely obliterating the two into dark purple blotches. The Cheerleaders then went after Nicole, I then tried to hit one of them with my hammer and that weird creature went around me rather fast. While I swung my free hand at the Cheerleader and another icicle blast came out of my hand obliterating the abomination. “Nicole! Look–” Before I even warned Nicole, she grabbed the Cheerleaders by one’s right hand and the other’s left hand and spun around and threw them into the lockers. The headless monster started crawling towards Nicole as I did a charge towards the Monster and slammed my hammer down on the crawler smashing it into dark purple blotches. Another creature was hopping with one leg trying to go after me and I just threw my Hammer at the creature. The hammer just went through the creature as it just fell face forward and created a puddle of dark purple nothingness…then….the Hammer came back to me like a magnet….

 

I turned around as saw the last cheerleader creature come towards me, but Nicole then just started punching it furiously…..like really really really fucking fast to the point where the creature just turned into shredded paper before just collapsing…..We just….took care of whatever these things were.

 

“Nicole….WHAT WAS THAT??” I said, staring at her.

 

“I…I have no idea.” Nicole just looked at her hands. 

 

“You just literally punched the shit out of someone!” 

 

“Well, YOU are in some different outfit entirely! You look like one of those fancy flappers from the 1920s.”

 

“Yeah, but 1920s women WEREN’T ALLOWED TO USE HAMMERS AND SHOOT ICE FROM THEIR HANDS!” 

 

“Okay…Okay…the point is we survived….”

 

“Okay, let’s get out of here!” 

 

“Wait….okay…I think we need to find someone….”

 

“Now that I think about it…..”

 

“Ari….she might be okay…”

 

“How? Where would we even find her, Nicole??” 

 

“I….I think I know where to go…Maybe…I’m just going with a guess….”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Location: Women’s Locker Room

 

Me and Nicole just barged into the Women’s Locker Room. Everything was still clear and clean. Everything was untouched like it hasn’t been here since Summer.

 

Then we saw Ari in an orange ‘sliced’ outfit and her blue jeans. She had one of her hands over her elbow. 

 

“Ari??” Nicole walked forward towards Ari, who seemed to be in just a trance. 

 

“Are you….okay?” I said in a scared tone.

 

Ari then turned to us. “Nicole…..” As she said that, every locker was opened pumping out a large wind pushing Ari. Nicole tried to grab her, but she just disappeared. The wind was getting more intense pushing me and Nicole out of the Locker Room entirely……

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Location: ????????

Time: ????????

 

Me and Nicole face planted on some street gravel as we looked over the edge of…..THE SKY??? 

 

“HOLY FUCKING SHIT, NICOLE!” I moved back in fear as Nicole moved with me as there was no Burke….No streets….no nothing….everything was still shaking under us as we were on a decently sized island with a giant orb of Dark Purple energy floating above us a good distance away. We saw nothing but street pavement and a completely damaged Ford vehicle. Maybe this disfigured tree and a large blue mailbox you’d see at your post office. Then there was all of this debris just floating around the island and going up in the sky. Like…..

 

“N….N-Nicole??” I turned around to see this giant dark purple monster that looks like Nicole. No, it looked exactly like her. This shadow Nicole was 12 feet tall, flowing dark purple hair, small set of dark wings, a giant hole in their chest and has the same figure as Nicole’s. She was just towering over us and just smiling. 

 

(Music: Destiny’s Force - Kingdom Hearts) 

 

“Jecka….you need to hide….I can handle this.”

 

“Nicole….”

 

“Just hide!!” Nicole screamed at me. So I just went ahead and hid behind this completely damaged Ford truck as Nicole just stared at the monster.

 

The Shadow figure then kneeled down slowly and started to have this dark space in the hole of her chest and shooting out these shadow projectiles and Nicole just blocked all of them by guarding them with her gauntlets. Then the shadow figure slammed her arm down and Nicole got out of the way before jumping on the thing’s arm and just started punching at her face a lot. Each blow felt more devastating than the last. The Shadow figure then grabbed Nicole and threw her at the ground. Then the Shadow creature then pulled their arm back and then punched through the ground and pulled out this shadow orb slowly. Nicole tried to push through the energy, but the force seemed too strong as the Nicole-fake held up the orb slowly and the orb then made it rain these shadow balls ever so slowly. Nicole tried to move around some of them, but a couple of them hit her. Nicole seemed a bit in pain as the Shadow thing just did this bellowing, screeching roar. Nicole still got up like it wasn’t anything but….I just couldn’t sit and watch. The thing started to walk slowly up to her. Just giant steps...No…..I can’t let her do this alone…..

 

I ran up to Nicole and just…stood there looking at some giant. “Jecka, what are you doing?” 

 

“I’m going to protect you!” 

 

“Jecka, this is fucking stupid.” 

 

“Nicole, it’s my turn to try. You are trying at least and I’m so proud of you.”

 

“Get out of the way! You are going to die!”

 

“And I don’t want you to die!” My Hammer then came back to me as I just aimed it at the giant shadow smiling at us and about to strike at me. “I WANT YOU TO LIVE!!!” My Hammer then started to glow with this bright blue flash again. “KACRACKLE!” Then several icicles had just fallen from above shredding through the giant Shadow and a lot of ice formed under the shadow creating an iceberg under its body engulfing parts of its arms, eyes, legs, chest, you name it….then the iceberg shattered as the gravity of the storm was fully intensified causing the iceberg to crumble into pieces….all parts of the giant Shadow Nicole were separated among the ice flying up into the giant Shadow ball in the sky. Nicole was starting to float up into the air and I grabbed her. The wind was fully starting to pick up as I was still holding on to her.

 

“Nicole! Damn it! I’m not letting it go…..I can’t bear to see you leave!” 

 

“If you love me…then you’d let me go.” 

 

“Nicole!” 

 

“I’m sorry….You were always cool to me. I wish we were….” I then started to float off the ground. “No!” Nicole then pushed me back to the ground and then caused this sonic boom by slapping her hands together and I….I just watched her fly away into the sky.

No…..

NO….

 

“NICOLEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Location: My Room?

Time:???????

 

I opened my eyes, breathing heavily and looked up at Nicole’s ceiling. I….I’m alive….so where is Nicole….?

 

I turned over to my side and saw Nicole nibbling at my neck and having a hand on my shoulder. I don’t think she notices that I'm up, but…..

 

“Fuck, Nicole…this feels…” I then jumped up to notice she was alive. “Wait a minute, Nicole???” 

 

“Yeah, what about….wait, did you just…..’?” I then immediately hugged Nicole. “Jecka, this doesn’t exclude you calling me that.” 

 

“I’m just glad you are alive….”

 

“Why would I not be alive…?” 

 

“Sorry.” I then got off of her. “I just like….I don’t know. I had a nightmare about losing you.” 

 

“Speaking of Nightmares, why the fuck did freak out like that?” 

 

“Why the fuck were you biting my neck?” I said growling at her.

 

“Payback, bitch. You gave me one. So now, I’m branding you.” 

 

“Nicole, I’m just glad you are okay.” 

 

“Now you are okay with that?” 

 

“We are a team, so that's okay….”

 

“This never leaves this room, okay?” 

 

“What never leaves his room? I’m lost.” 

 

“I…love you.” 

 

“Awwww, I love you too. Even though you are just another roadblock.” I said touching her leg jokingly. She then pushed my shoulder and then…..I just pushed her back on the bed and we were laughing with each other. Then….I kissed her on the lips. 

 

“Wait….what time is it?” I said to Nicole.

 

“When do you care about school? Fine.” Nicole then tossed me her phone and I looked at the time.

 

“NICOLE! IT’s 8:15 a.m. WE SLEPT IN!” I think I rushed to get my spare clothes out of my backpack and nearly dragged Nicole out of bed.

 

“Hey! At least let  me slap something on.” 

 

“Just get your white jacket or blue shirt or whatever! We got to go!” I said putting on my black jacket, white shirt and ripped blue jeans.

 

“Holy shit, why are you in such a rush to get to school?” Nicole said as we were going downstairs. I grabbed a letter on the fridge saying Mom’s Letter of Approval! and the Social Security Number and Nicole’s Birth Certificate and we rushed over to school.

 

I’m just glad everything seems okay…..

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 8:20 a.m.

Location: Outside of Lake Braddock School

 

I was in a rush and decided to go 10 over the speed limit. Yeah, I know I gotta stop all of this, but like this is an important day.

 

“Come on, Jecka. NORMALLY, you aren’t this excited for school. You got to tell me what’s up?” 

 

“I told you it’s a surprise. If push comes to shove, you get to leave early today.” 

 

“Wait really?”

 

“Yeah, holy shit!” I stepped on the brakes of my car because four police cars were pulling in the entrance of the school and a shit ton of people were surrounding the entrance as it looked like two police cars were already here before the other four. Like this is turning into an episode from Law and Order. 

 

“You don’t think Jeffery shot up the school right?” 

 

“This isn’t fucking Columbine and there is no SWAT teams.” 

 

“We had the exact same time someone brought up a BOMB THREAT last year.” 

 

“Because Mr. Burleday thought saying “Fucking Rapist” behind his back thought he meant he was the fucking bomb and he called 6 cops for nothing.”

 

“How did he not get in trouble for that?” 

 

“Nicole, let’s just go inside and figure this shit out….”

 

Me and Nicole went through the doors of the entrance to find three cops bringing out boxes and boxes of stuff from Coach Colby’s evidence labeled as Evidence. Then the sight where everyone pulled out their phones. Four cops brought out Coach Colby in handcuffs, who looked more annoyed than anything. As the cops passed us, Coach Colby just gave me and Nicole a glaring look. Like he didn’t deserve it. 

 

Then as he passed a lot of people were cheering that this ungrateful fuck was gone. Teresa, Ari, Elizabeth, Emily and Kelly then stood beside us smiling like they just got the part for a Lifetime movie. 

 

“Bye, Bye now. Write to us about how the Lunchables taste behind bars. Actually please don’t we dislike you a ton.” Teresa yelled out loud. Coach Colby then turned his head around.

 

“YOU!” Coach Colby then tried to break free for a moment and then tried to go after Teresa, but then he just fell flat first to the point where it went from four cops to seven cops trying to hold Coach Colby down. “I’ll kill you and your friends once I get out of prison! I swear it!”

 

“You wanna kill a Disabled child? That’s not cool at all.” Teresa said in a sad tone. “This guy hates disabled people, everyone!” 

 

“WHAT?” Coach Colby screamed in fear now.

 

“Yeah, that’s it.” One of the Cops then just went ahead and tazed him in the back causing him to squirm a lot and then stop moving so much. Then the cops then just carried him out. 

 

“Well, Ari, do you feel better now?”

“Honestly….Yeah…Yeah I do.” 

 

“Thank God, that ungrateful piece of shit is gone for good. I hope the prisoners beat his ass in prison.” Emily said angrily.

 

“I mean he is a pedophile. I heard people like to beat those kinds of Kid diddlers in Prison for LITERAL sport.” Teresa said out loud.

 

“Or they just kill them.” Kelly added.

 

“Death to Pedophiles sounds really nice right about now.” Teresa smiled with Kelly’s opinion.

 

“Same.” Me and Nicole said at the same time.

 

“Are you girls okay?” Principal Lynn walked up to us?

 

“Principal Lynn?” Ari said to her. 

 

“Actually, I wanted to thank you and Teresa for coming to the faculty about him. You girls are very brave.” 

 

“As a matter of fact, Ms. Lynn, it was Ari, who did all the work.” Teresa said.

 

“She did?” Emily said. “I mean, yeah…she was like telling on him and….whatever.”

 

“She found out about the footage and then gave the evidence to the Counselor who I presume told you and then called the police with the evidence.” 

 

“Actually, I am the one who told the Counselor  to present the evidence about Coach Colby. Ari, is all of this true?” 

 

“Umm….yeah. Yeah, I did notice a lot about Coach Colby’s antics and I just felt I wanted to talk to someone reliable about this. I didn’t want to snitch on you again because I just felt like I was weak….”

 

“Well, Ari, you aren’t weak, you are strong and brave. Especially after today. As a matter of fact, you girls are all brave and strong. I’m proud of all of you.”

 

“Wow, thank you, Ms. Lynn.” I smiled at her. “Oh, wait….Can I talk to you in private please? It’s nothing bad, but I do want to ask you something.”

 

“Absolutely, we can talk in my Office. Everyone else, back to class, please.”

 

Everyone started to go back to class as the fiasco started to die down. “Actually, do you mind if I get something from my Locker first? I got to grab my books.”

 

“Of course, take your time. I’ll meet you in the office.” Principal Lynn then walked away. Then I went over to Nicole’s locker then pulled out a pen and paper. “Okay, you recently had a lot on your mind…You want to go to the Homecoming Dance with her. But you need to get your head back in the game. You want to control her even more after that dream right? This isn’t about love any more. This isn’t about controlling Nicole….Okay, maybe….but after that dream….I don’t want to lose you Nicole…..And this damn voice is…..”

 

I turned over to see Nicole in the distance, but she doesn’t notice me at all as she goes to her 1st period class, but then…..on her shoulders…..I see some Red Cat and some White Cat thing on her shoulders……The Red one grinned at me and the White Cat smiled at me peacefully before they went into the classroom.

 

“Okay, Jecka. You have to do this now. You have to take her over. You have to let Nicole know…who is running the show.” I took a deep breath and then started to write.

 

Cease what you are you are doing and gaze at me you fool 

 

Stop your lies for the thrumming of your soul

 

Lies, Theft, Stealing is what is in your heart and something you confide in more than anything

 

A beautiful combination of mischief and sorrow lies within your heart 

 

You use every instance of crime to make others feel the pain you have experience

 

That should never give you an instance of that Vengeance you call your own

 

Pain and Sorrow is your greatest carnal pleasure within this world

 

A pleasure that I will risk my life to use against you

 

Why do people like you make me feel this way? 

 

The rush of Evil flows within you and makes you forget all

 

Who is the Master? Who is one in Control? 

 

You think you are in control, but right beside you is someone you can’t control

 

All you ever do is hide and run behind your own selfish words

 

When I found you, I will punish you for your misdeeds 

 

When you have been punished you will finally learn the error of your ways

 

You beautiful brunette, there is nothing left that will make you crack 

 

All you ever do is gaze at me trying to make up excuses of why you commit such foulness

 

You are an empty shell that needs help 

 

You turn to me yet I still feel anger in my heart 

 

Before Summer’s End, I will control you. I will make you learn the error of your ways.

 

My beautiful brunette, you will bow to me. You will bow to the one you look up to. 

 

And I will make you mine and see what it feels like to be controlled……

Will you be the Final one to Dance with me?

The one to meet me on Homecoming Night?

Yes or No?

I then folded the paper up and then slid it down the little air ducts of Nicole’s locker.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 2:30 p.m.

Location: Department of Motor Vehicles, Fairfax, VA

 

“Jecka, why are we at the fucking DMV?” 

 

“I told you it’s a surprise.” Nicole just looked around and saw a few people waiting in a couple of lines with a couple of workers handing men and women paperwork. Then the 3rd line with a male worker was completely free though just signing some papers. 

 

“Jecka, THIS is your worst idea yet. Like why the fuck are you smiling about all of this?” 

 

“Don’t you trust me?” I said smiling to her.

 

“Absolutely not.”

 

“Not even a little?” 

 

“No.” 

 

“Say the girl who bit my neck.”

 

“Oh my gosh, yeah, dude, of course. I trust you.” 

 

“Good, then follow me, and keep your voice down, for crying out loud. Some people have been up here all day.” 

 

“I haven’t been up here for 5 minutes and I wish I could die.”

 

“And you are DEFINITELY not doing that. Be more positive.” 

 

“This is so fucking boring, Jecka.” Nicole said in a happy tone. “I want to contribute to society by sitting on my ass in this place for 2 hours every day.”

 

“Great, you are learning how to be a civilized adult.” 

 

“God, you are something else.” 

 

I then walked up to the 3rd counter and interacted with the male worker in his bland outfit. “Hi there, my friend Nicole Sanderson, is here for her 2:45 Driver’s Test for the Class D License.”

 

“YOU ARE MAKING ME TAKE THE DRIVER’S TEST?” 

 

“I feel like you are ready.” 

 

“What the fuck? We’ve only been practicing for like not even a couple of weeks.”

 

“Well, it’s time to see where you stand.” 

 

“Ahem, the fee has already been covered, if I might ask.” The white guy said behind the counter.

 

“Shut the fuck up, you Geico caveman looking-”

 

“Nicole, shut up! I’m sorry about my friend. She has multiple disabilities.”

 

“You mother-”

 

“So when can she take the test?” 

 

“Actually, we have a female worker on standby ready Ms. Sanderson to take her test.” The guy said. “Just pull the car around front and Nicole can start the exam.” 

 

“Here you go, Nicole.” I gave my car keys to Nicole, who yanked them out of her hand. 

 

“You owe me, big time.” 

 

“Yes, Yes, I do.” I said with a smile.

 

“You sound like Jeffery and I’m not here for it at all.”

 

“Just….just at least try.” 

 

“Okay, fine. Can you give me some tips I guess?”

 

“Are you nervous?” 

 

“I mean a little…it’s your car.” 

 

“Just pretend the female is me, remember to keep your cool, if you somehow get hit, play it cool, don’t admit you are at fault. Visualize yourself succeeding. You can do this.” I said with a smile. 

 

“What is the incentive for this again?” 

 

“You get to drive now so the options are more presentable to you? You get to do more after high school? You get to drive around more instead of sitting in your room wishing you would take your mom’s pills?” 

 

“I mean I kind of still want Teresa’s pills honestly. Like Emily is now charging 15 a pill and Teresa is just popping them like it’s Judgment Day.”

 

Still going on about Teresa?

 

“Okay, so how about this, Nicole?” I got a bit closer to her. “You can help me clean out my car, maybe you can clean up the back seat, go out together more.” I then held her hand. “Maybe gaze under the stars together? To make me feel more special?” Nicole can’t resist my smile. 

 

“Jecka, you have the cleanest car I’ve ever seen. Why do you need help cleaning your car? Just get two bucks in quarters and just vacuum it out.”

 

“Oh my gosh, you are so fucking daft, just go!” 

 

“Ugh, fine. Your highness.”

 

“Good luck, Princess.” I said with a scowl. As Nicole left, I sat down alone and just pulled out my pink DS and played some Pokemon. Yeah, I’m weird now, fuck off.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 2:50 p.m

 

I then saw Nicole and the female worker, who was smiling, walk back in the door. Nicole then approached me.

 

“Nerd.” Nicole said standing up beside me.

 

“I’m not a nerd.” I said flipping my DS down.

 

“You aren’t, but I’d kill to see you wear glasses.” 

 

“I used to wear glasses when I was younger actually. Now, I wear contacts.” 

 

“Maybe give the glasses another try?” 

 

“Maybe…so how did it go?” Nicole then showed me a piece of paper with a lot of information, but then I saw the score at the bottom of the page. “You….you made a perfect score?” 

 

“Honestly, it wasn’t as stressful as I thought. I was in a lot of traffic earlier so there’s that and it was super chill just waiting at the left hand intersection. So everything was honestly nice especially when she told me I had to do the 3 point driving manever. Then we just drove back and it was kind of relaxing talking to her….like we talked about stuff you like and then….” I then just immediately hugged her and I started to hop attempting to carry her.

 

“NICOLE, YOU ACTUALLY DID IT! YOU GOT YOUR LICENSE!!” 

 

“What the fuck happened to like being quiet.” 

 

“FUCK THAT NOISE! MY GIRLFRIEND GOT HER LICENSE!” I then just squealed with pure happiness.

 

“Oh my gosh, damn Jecka.” 

 

“I am just happy for you!” 

 

“Well, I’d be lying if it wasn’t.” 

 

“Hey, sorry, you gotta take your picture, Ms. Sanderson.” The female worker gestured her over to this blue screen with a large camera in front of it a few meters away from the blue screen.

 

“Go ahead and get your picture taken! You did it!” 

 

“Yeah…Yeah, I guess I did actually have my license.” Nicole then went over to the blue screen thing and was told to have her picture taken for her new Driver’s License. 

 

Nicole gave off a weak, wry smile, but I felt she was a bit happy. 

 

Honestly, this feeling of joy for Nicole….seems a bit more than trying to control her. 

 

Maybe….Maybe the best moments are when I try to help her. 

 

Or…..when she wants to help herself. 

 

And I’m going to keep trying to help her.

Notes:

I apologize for the long wait again on everything. Writing Jecka's POV is very fun and I figured it would be time that she got some attention and a bit more of the Lore for the story! The next side chapter will explain a bit more of how and why things happened and more importantly, what is to come!

The next couple of chapters will continue the Homecoming Arc and I am here for it and got a ton of ideas! Thank you everyone for your patience and your love for the story! It's awesome to see people take an interest in this!

I'll actually ask another choice in response of the Holidays! What is your favorite food? Or what is your favorite thing to happen to you during Homecoming in your school/College?

Also, if you celebrate it, Happy 4th of July if I don't post before then!! Nicole is about to get a big montage coming along!

Chapter 17: Chapter 7.17 A Terri-fic Adventure Part II Dirty Deeds are Done

Summary:

So....ever wonder how Coach Colby eventually DID get arrested? Why no one asked The New Girl any questions?

Notes:

For time constraints, I'm going to make it short because I got a LOT more planned and I'm a bit short on time before work. I am actually planning on having another chapter VERY shortly sometime today. Some of it is going to have some questions answered like I have some here. So enjoy!

ALSO MAJOR WARNING about SA. I tried to be very nondescript about it as possible that I even got a little sick doing this.

Chapter 7.17 A Terri-fic Adventure Part II Some Dirty Deeds

Date: November 11th
Time: 10:30 a.m.
Location: Counselor’s Office

“Alright, Teresa, what the fuck is going on?” Ari started to sound annoyed.
“Ari, I just don’t want people thinking I do stupid stuff on there, okay?”
“Ugh.” Ari then just caved in. “Alright, fine, as long as Coach Colby gets in trouble, I don’t care I guess.”
“So…what do you want me to delete?” Marcus said, still confused at the situation.

“I need you to delete some ‘embarrassing footage’ near the ‘end of Halloween’. Can you do that?”

“Um, alright. It shouldn’t take too long. After all of this, I'll send it to the Authorities.”
“Okay, thanks!” Teresa then immediately goes out as well as pushing Ari out of the room shutting the door behind her.
“That is…..” Marcus then looked at the four cameras Teresa brought her. All of them were labeled “Property Of Coach Colby, bring back if lost”. “Why on earth would Coach Colby have four cameras….? And in the Women’s Locker rooms?” Marcus hooked the cameras to one of his two computers via the USB port wires attached to his computer.

“So….that’s extremely strange…..” Marcus then started to click on the files. “Why the hell would he…..” Marcus then immediately gasped. Pictures of all kinds of people that were being touched by Coach Colby. All kinds of disturbing imagery of Coach Colby looking at the students of this school.

The Volleyball team, Emily, Ari, Jecka, Nicole, and some women’s basketball team. You name it.

“Come on, Jecka. You know you and Nicole are my favorites.” Coach Colby said in the tape getting closer to Jecka.

“Please…..don’t hurt Nicole…..Just don’t…..I’ll do-” Marcus without hesitation stopped the tape. He was fully disgusted by this. He always thought Coach Colby was scum since he arrived, but this takes the cake.

Marcus’s stomach immediately started to bubble in disgust. He started to get fully anxious about the task at hand. He was unaware of the imagery placed in the first camera he saw. He was even more timid with the unknown imagery in the other three. “Damn it….not now….I can’t use the bathroom like this……” Marcus then rubbed his stomach and breathed calmly. He regained composure as his mind was now in the right place….sort of. “Okay, Teresa told you….delete the ‘embarrassing footage’ near the ‘end of Halloween’? That is a very odd clue.” Marcus then skipped past the disgusting footage of the women to the night of Halloween, the same night where Teresa nearly got slammed by the Chandelier.

Around that time when Teresa was changing, Marcus’ eyes widened as Teresa's wings expanded out in the footage and then immediately hid them before Karen walked into the locker room.

“Damn it, Teresa….you almost exposed us….Well to be fair…..how would she know about….Okay, well…. never mind. Either way, this is insane for someone to have cameras in the female’s locker room. I’m glad Teresa got to me before turning this in.” Marcus then got up and locked the door.

“Okay…Okay. I need to hurry during my lunch break, or I’ll be on the List right beside Coach Colby….or worse....His Accomplice.” Marcus then turned off the Computers and put on a blue rubber glove lining up all of the cameras in a row and then touched all of them….one by one….

Marcus then took a small breath as he sat down. “Dirty Deeds….Bites Za Dusto…..” Then a small human-like hand with a mechanical gauntlet then came out of Marcus’ right hand going towards the cameras. Each touch he did to the camera always gave a loud “CLICK” noise. Two of the cameras then opened up the Monitor’s on each of them displaying the showing of Teresa expanding her wings completely frozen and the other two showing Teresa drop kicking Colby. “These moments in the footage have now been touched by Dirty Deeds….” The hand coming out of Marcus then made a thumbs up gesture. “Erase…..switch……On…” The thumb then came down making another click noise as the footage that was shown was deleted up to the last frame of the new footage.

Nicole being harassed by Coach Colby…..

“Okay….now, there is no traces that I have tampered with it….” Marcus then immediately put the cameras inside of this small grocery bag. “Ms. Lynn needs to know about this…..” Marcus then unlocked the door and then left the room carrying the bag with him.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Time: 10:35
Location: Teacher’s Lounge

“And that’s how my wife left me.” Mr. Katz said to Principal Lynn.

“Well, honestly that sounds horrible.”

“Yeah, it sucks. But it is what it is….I guess.”

“That reminds me, I know this is a bit strange, but how has Nicole been in your classes since the whole transfer?”

“Surprisingly, she is doing very well. I didn’t think she would turn around so quickly. She is doing the homework and even asked me about extra credit after some classes.”

“And the Community Service? She is ACTUALLY doing it..?”

“That’s what I thought, Ms. Lynn. I was thinking she wasn’t doing it, but I went to the Jail for where she is doing the service and she is actually doing the 6 hours on the weekends. She is almost half way done now as well.”

“That is rather….”

Marcus then burst through the doors. “Principal Lynn, you need to see this in your office.” Marcus showed her the bag.

“I understand…but is this…?”

“Principal Lynn, this is urgent.”

Principal Lynn looked at Mr. Katz and then walked away with Marcus off to their office.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Time: 10:39 a.m.
Location: Principal’s Office

Marcus was sitting beside Principal Lynn in her office showing her the footage from the four cameras.

“Come on, Nicole. You know I care about you. Especially in this way.” Coach Colby on the tape said as tears shed down Nicole’s eyes. She was terrified in the camera just with whatever Coach Colby was about to do.

After seeing the footage, Principal Lynn immediately closed the monitor and seemed on the verge of breaking down. She then let out a loud sigh.

“God damn it….Not even Nicole too….”

“So you realize how bad this is?”

“No…this is terrible.”

“Then we need to go to the fucking police with this.”

“It’s literally right before homecoming….we can’t let people get in fear….”

“Principal Lynn….I thought you wanted to try to do more for her?”

“I did, but this would make our reputation go down the drain…”

“What’s more important? The safety of the females or just the fact we have the biggest school in the county? You always said you want to do more for Nicole, well, Principal Lynn….Today is that day.” Marcus’ stomach then made another bubbling noise as he held his stomach. “On that note….” Marcus then immediately went for the door. “Just….Just think about it…..Maybe it’s time to let people know you care about your students.” Marcus then closed the door and then left.

Principal Lynn was now fully in thought. Nicole was starting to fix her life. She knew she had , some troubles in her life and now she was finally making some friends. Principal Lynn then thought to her self, maybe it’s time to show that I’m her friend, too. Principal Lynn then picked up her cell phone and called 911. “Hello, I’d like to press some charges against one of my faculty members in my school.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Date: November 12th
Location: Counselor’s Office
Time: 9 a.m.

“Well, Teresa, how are you enjoying your Spec Ed classes? Are your teachers treating you fairly?”

“Of course.” Teresa said with a bright smile. “Everyone has been so nice to me since I started.”

“That’s wonderful. Although, I do have to ask one more question.”

“Anything, what is it?”

“How much longer do we have to keep up this act?”

Teresa then stood up from her seat. “Come on, you know it’s just until the Wish is over.”

“Yeah, but do I REALLY have to fill in the Counselor role when the guy who was her was a literal pedophile? And you are somehow the role of the Popular student?”

“Oh, I forgot. You are an old person now. How does it feel being the old Gramps of the Job of this world?” Teresa said with a smile.

“Teresa, you are like 29. You are like two years younger than me.”

“And you are 30 in this one. Look at you. You called me the old one and look at you now.” Teresa said with another smile.

“Oh my gosh, you know I was just kidding.”

“Yeah, I know. And I still absolutely love you for it of course.”

“Um….yeah, don’t tell me that when you know….are apparently much younger. Yeah, we are together, but I don’t think everyone is going to take a 27-year-old magically turned into a 30-year-old in this dimension….timeline we are in?.....engaged to a 29-year-old that SOMEHOW is 18 years old in this dimension.”

“That’s….a good question. I guess our Familiars made us into this for some odd reason. So, yeah, this is about a weird job for us as well. Also, you have to remember, what’s less suspicious? A 29-year-old woman talking to a Sociopath, or a 18-year-old woman talking to a Sociopath?”

“You honestly make some good points. So like…..are we done here in this world or like….?”

“I wish I would say yes, but we aren’t even close.”

“So what the heck is our job then?”

“Nicole has 22 timelines BRANCHING out. All leading to different outcomes, some even death for what I saw….Jail, moving away, etc. So our job is to eliminate those timelines. Hence, why you, me, and ‘your daughter’ are here right now.”

“So….Nicole actually wished for this…?”

“Okay. So here is the kicker…..Nicole didn’t make the Wish. It was Jecka.”

“She actually seems like a nice kid. So this all makes sense…..Not really….”

“Fair enough. I guess Jecka is just tired of Nicole having a shitty life.”

“Understandable. So…how close are we exactly to being done?”

“Uhh…..well with the progress we made….we ended 10 bad alternate timelines….”

“So how much longer…?”

“12 timelines left….Some have been branching out on their own so this works well.”

“I’m just ready to get out of here. Like Mr. White kept giving me looks and Coach Colby, before he got arrested, told me ‘I should go back where I came from’. I’m from Fucking Illinois. Like no one knows two black students are going to this school.”

“I think you both are the only two going here….”

“Teresa, say what now?”

“Nothing, okay, so all we have to do is convert to a timeline where she is safe and sound and successful like Jecka wanted in her wish.” Teresa was holding the same rose Jecka wished on.

“And how long is that going to take?”

“So……Until graduation……”

“That sounds like an insane amount of work.”

“I mean compared to everything that we fought within the many years we had with our Familiars, a whole organization that wants to kill me, and the 5 years we’ve been together. I say this is a nice change of pace.”

“How is our relationship a challenge?”

“Sorry, my bad. I didn’t mean to make it sound like a bad thing. Wait….NOW, you are concerned about us?”

“My bad, Captain. It just feels different in this position helping you out with your Wish granting Familiar.”

“For what it’s worth, I appreciate you guys coming to help me.”

“Should we bring more to…”

“No, Nicole can’t figure out about the other worlds yet. She is going to have more questions and we will have too many answers.”

“Speaking of answers, why do we suddenly have our own places and you are suddenly 18 years old?”

“That’s a very good question…..I guess our Familiars wanted us to be less suspicious?”

“I don’t think you are doing a good job being less suspicious per se.”

“It’s not my fault people think I’m cool. I HATE the attention. You think running a Pokemon club is weird even for fun, but no. People kind of like me for it. Yeah, two girls are in charge, but still.”

“No, I’m talking about the explosion that happened at this warehouse with this ‘nightwatcher’ and Emily telling me about how you gave her weed brownies.”

“Okay, one, Emily had this long track history of hating people, choking them out or even stalking them. So I had to take the target off my back by giving her what she wanted. Also, I feel like she needed it. 2nd, for some reason, and more importantly. This group I told you about before were carrying BLOOD vials.”

“Hold up, MS-13 were carrying ALL of that kind of stuff? They were ALL going to gain powers?”

“No, but we could have had a ton of Abominations running around Virginia. So, we couldn’t let that happen.”

“Were there anyone we know who used them…?”

“Okay, soooo…Jecka and Nicole got into an accident….so both of them….interacted with the Blood….”

“Wait….but they aren’t dead….so that means…..”

“Yeah….Nicole is a Familiar user.”

“Wait, what about Jecka?”

“She seems different…..We are going to have to keep an eye on both of them for sure.”

“Teresa, you are gonna have to lower the unwanted attention a bit. We can’t let people know about you and what our job is right now. Although, for what it’s worth, you did amazing. Thank you, Teresa. Even Coach said you did a great job.”

“Fuck that piece of shit. I hope he actually dies in Prison.” Teresa said with a scowl.

“No, not that Pulled Pork stanky ass bitch. I mean ‘Elizabeth’.”

“Ohhhhhhh! Right, sorry, I forgot you two are using different names. So like…..”

“What?”

“You ever wonder if your IBS is going to get worse now that you technically grew in age in this…world, I guess?”

“Well, I do now, asshole. Thanks for that.”

“Hey! I was genuinely curious.”

“So anything else you need?”

“Oh right! Do you mind being the Sponsor for the Pokemon club?”

“Well, Teresa, I’d be honored to help you out. Especially before Homecoming.”

“Cool.” Teresa then set a couple of Green DS’s on the desk. “Also, can you like…..make more copies?”

“Yeah, sure. One second.” Marcus then set his hand near the DS as the same paranormal hand from earlier came out of Marcus and touched both DS’s. He then pulled his hand back as the two DS then suddenly became four Nintendo DS’s. “There you go.”

“Thank you!! As usual you mean the world to me.”

“Okay, that I’m okay with.” Marcus said with a smile.

Teresa then got up and put the four small gaming toys in her bag and then got up. “Ho…..I mean ‘Marcus’.....I really want to say this…..I really care for you….”

“And….I care for you, too, Teresa. Don’t hesitate if you need us. I’m always here for you. I don’t think we are alone here as well.”

Teresa then smiled at Marcus and closed the door behind her.

“God, I’m in for a long few months here….”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Time: 6 p.m.
Location: Teresa’s house

Teresa closed the garage doors and walked back into the living room to see her giant black and white dog named Beethoven. He was so happy to see her that Beethoven ran towards her and jumped on her.

“Hey buddy! How are you? I’m glad to see you again, too.” Teresa said, petting him. She then got up from the ground and sat on the couch in thought. “Okay, so like….things kind of died down now, but like I got to think of something to lay low a bit. MS-13 won’t search for anyone for a while, there should be no traces of Blood in the city….at least for now….Maybe, I need to get a job.” Teresa’s dog then grabbed a newspaper off the dining room table with its mouth. “Thanks Buddy. Hmmmm…..Okay…..Children’s Show hosting in town…..Voice Actors are needed…..” Teresa read verbatim in the paper. “I’m not really a big fan of Children’s shows, but this works…I guess. Well, since I’m home I might as well watch Desperate Housewives before Kelly spoils that shit again. I hope Porter fucking dies this season.” Teresa clicked on her TV, but then came on with the FOX 5 News Report.

“We now bring you a special FOX 5 News Report.” The male news person said at his weird-looking desk. “Tonight’s story: Neighborhood Night-Watcher…..Recently, reports of a GIGANTIC explosion went off down in PG County with a tall metal person destroying what seems to be a MS-13 Drug Cartel.” Then it cuts to footage of Teresa in the armor picking up Emily’s Ex then cuts to Teresa punching Emily’s Ex into a Light post before he collapses as the post breaks in half shattering the light bulb. “It seems that a new Vigilante is in town trying to sweep up the streets of Burke knocking down the crime rate as MS-13 members have not been seen in town the next couple of weeks. In addition to that, we have a little young witness who was glad to take an interview with us.”

“This was a total fucking badass! Like they knocked the fuck out of them, beating the shit out of him and everything and they were nice enough to hook me up with some good shit, too! This person was the shit!!” Emily was really excited talking about the Nightwatcher on live television. “Like she was so nice and buff as fuck and everything….Hey, you guys wanna buy some…” Emily then gets cut off and back on the News Man.

“Could we be seeing a resurgence of peace in this town? And what is MS-13 going to do next?”

Teresa then immediately face-palms herself. “Fuck me gently with a Chainsaw….”

Chapter 18: Chapter 8 Too Much

Summary:

Jecka feels like she needs to vent about what she sees.....

Notes:

I figured a lot of people wanted to figure out why Jecka didn't die a while back. So I figured I could share what is REALLY going on in her mind. What's REALLY going on with Jecka and what she is holding back in her mind.

This was a short chapter, NOT IN RESPONSE TO THE NEW FLIPSIDE GAME, but rather just to shed some light on Jecka one more time before we go back to Nicole, who is gonna have a TON of time now.

I am going to take a small break to prep the next few chapters because of the Homecoming Ideas and it gives me a lot of time to think of the scenarios.

Mainly because I got a big surprise for the next chapter! It's going to be long, but SUPER worth it!

Chapter 8 Too Much

Yeah, I know you guys were expecting Nicole to write with her stuff and whatever especially with how long I have been rambling. But fuck her for a minute……..Well, no….This is actually about her. Ever since me and Nicole looked at that MS-13 and huffed whatever the fuck we huffed…..I’ve been having these dreams.

I would have said something earlier, but like…..You’d LITERALLY think I’d be fucking insane. These are all things I feel like are too real. Like…..

I see these….visions…..or…i don’t know….

Teresa and this woman…..screaming at each other with sonic waves…….

A hand being cut off………

Black and white feathers……

Teresa having an army and at the other end…..demons…..or what looks like it….getting ready to clash…..

Then…..12 people are about to fight 12 people on different opposing sides…..

Then….what really stood out was stuff like Coach Colby strangling Nicole, I turned out to be a racist and lead a fucking army, somehow, the school burns…..

Megan….just holding her chest…..

And Nicole….. Too much from Nicole….

She goes away….

She ends up on the streets…..

And the worst part………

No……

Nicole…..

 

She hangs herself…..in her room…..None of this…..can be real? But in my heart……No…..my mind…..my dreams….I feel like it could happen………

 

I hate being smart…….

A little learning……is a dangerous thing….Drink deep…or taste not the Purian Spring……

So goes that damn poem……We just had to learn it when I was a Freshmen…..why…..hopefully not for this….

 

I don’t even drink any more…..but from this spring……

I think I drunk so deeply…that every fiber in my body aches….with that pain of what has been….

 

And the pain…of what has yet to come……I fear I might go insane from it…..

 

Worlds…….

Wars……

Innocent Souls……..all torn from asunder by the journeys our madness has brought….

It’s now…..that I understand fully….the path of bloodshed and sacrifice that will lay ahead for me….

 

Such Knowledge must have gnawed at the woman’s mind….

I pity that woman……

From this day on……

 

It’s my burden to bear……

 

I know what must be done………

 

Teresa…..

 

Nicole…….

 

Please have mercy on my soul…

 

Fucking Hell…..I’m trying to actually think to myself and my parents want to fucking argue and cry at….fuck what time is it?

I get out of my bed and check my phone to see what time…..1 in the morning fuck…..

 

Time: 1 a.m.
Date: November 13th
Location: My Room

I really hate being around my family. Yeah, my mom works and my dad works, too, but you expect things to actually go well. You think that you wish upon a fucking Rose and hope things go better not for your girlfriend, but well…..

Who am I kidding? Ever since I made that damn wish, things have gotten better. For Nicole I mean…..

She has friends, she has a girlfriend, she has good friends, she is the hottest girl in school now, she is……..everything……

So why do I feel nothing?

Tears just started to fall from my eyes. It’s been a while since I shed a tear.

I promised myself I wouldn’t feel this way, but…..

Nicole and Teresa…..they have everything now……

Something just….I need to talk to her…..

I then got up and looked at the phone and then was about to call Teresa….I demand answers from her…..

Then they just got louder and I heard a plate crash downstairs.

“Fucking hell…..Not now…..I’m going to sneak out.” Teresa is just gonna have to wait another day. I’m just going to call someone else……

One ring……

Two rings…….

 

They finally answer.

“Jecka? What the fuck? It’s like one in the morning.”

“Dude, can I just stay with you tonight, Nicole?”

“It’s this early, damn it.”

“Nicole….can I talk to you…not as a girlfriend? But as a friend?”

“What the fuck is the difference?”

“Nicole….I can’t do this right now….” I started to have my voice sound different….in a sad tone.

“Wait….are you….?”

“Nicole….” I started to sniffle like a wimp…..but…..I just couldn’t hold it in. “Please….let me stay over just tonight….”

“Hey, wait….what’s going on?”

“Can I just tell you everything when I come over? Your mom won’t mind right?”

“As long as we ‘don’t do it’ like my mom said. It won’t be a problem.”

“Okay…..” I then wiped my tears. “I’m about to come over.”

I then packed my backpack with school supplies and another grocery bag with at least a couple days worth of clothes….Some shampoo….my books are at school and my essentials. Thankfully my car is outside…hopefully they don’t hear me….. Fuck them….They aren’t going to miss me worth a shit.

I then grabbed my bed spreads and tied them to the ends of my backpack handles and the grocery bag with clothes and lowered them to the concrete driveway. My car was near the mailbox so I could get out of the neighborhood.

As my items slowly hit the ground with no noise made. I let go of the sheets and I realized…….

 

I had no idea how I was going to get down.

Well….there is one way…..No….I don’t want to break my legs…..

“It’s okay…..” Why the fuck is Teresa talking to me in my head? “We can make this…..I promise you won’t be hurt….You are strong now.”

Overlooking the town of Burke, I couldn’t help but to take a deep breath, then took a small leap of faith. I was so terrified as I pretty much jumped out of my window. As I fell out from almost a 10 foot drop, I landed perfectly on my feet as I closed my eyes out of fear. I opened them to see myself unscathed….Although I looked at the ground to see there were a few cracks in the concrete under my feet, which was odd in itself.

Then I bolted towards my car and then turned on my car leaving my house behind…..

Fuck you guys……

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Time: 1:15 a.m.
Location: Nicole’s House

I then knocked on Nicole’s Window and she went ahead and let me in through it. I plopped my bags near her bed and just sat on her bed.

“Um…..are you okay? Do you….want to talk?” Nicole said to me. She actually looked scared.

“Just my parents…..They’ve been arguing and arguing a lot. Like a lot…..”

“How long…?”

I then sighed after Nicole’s response. “Over a year…..”

“I never noticed it at all.”

“Well, you never went to my house before and I decided to hide it.”

“I don’t think I ever met your parents. Do they know….”

“Yeah, they know we are dating. They just don’t care which is fine with me. Nicole….”

“Yeah?”

“I….” How can I make this sound not weird…? “I’ve been thinking about you a lot.”

“Oh?”

“Yeah, you’ve been in my dreams….like a lot.”

“Uhhhhh….”

“Yeah, I knew this was going to be that weird.”

“I know we are a thing, but like if you have nothing, but wet dreams about me like 24/7. Yeah, it’s gonna get weird.”

“Nicole…I just keep having these thoughts about- I’m sorry, the fuck you just say?”

“You just told me you had you know….those kind of…...”

“What the fuck? No!” Nicole then covered my mouth and then I immediately grabbed her hand.

“Shut up, shit.” Nicole whispered. “You are going to wake my mom up.”

“No it’s just……All I can do is worry about you. I’m scared. Scared that I’ll lose you.”

“Are you going to make a dumb speech about ‘I can’t live without you’ or ‘I’ll kill myself if you break up with me’?”

“I just want to stay a couple of nights. I’m tired of my parents arguing. I can’t wait until I turn 18 this Christmas and can get my own place. Instead of buying Adderall, Percocets and fucking 8 dollar Malboros, I’ve been saving to get an Apartment.”

“Wow, Jecka….that's…honestly cool of you.” Nicole seemed shocked. “I didn’t think you were the responsible type.”

“I’ve been keeping your white ass in check haven’t I?”

“How so?” Nicole gave me an agitated look.

“You got your license, I taught you how to drive, table manners, how to be nice to people, How to say no, How to get out of your shell, how to do Math Problems, how to dress properly. Shall I go on, your highness?”

“You never learned how to shut up? And what’s with the nicknames? What? You just look at this shit up on the internet?”

“There is one thing I’d love to learn though.” I then went ahead and touched her arm softly.

“And….what is that?”

“How to annoy you a lot.” I said with a smile.

“God, you are nuts.”

“Alright, in all seriousness. Can we go to bed?” I said to Nicole. “I’m about to pass out.”

Me and Nicole then got wrapped up in the covers. As I was about to fall asleep, Nicole….mumbled in her sleep?

“I miss you, Jecka.” She said before snoring off into sleep.

It’s honestly nice that she thinks about me a lot now. I’m honestly thinking what I dreamt about was just a bad dream. I do need to be aware……

I wrapped my arms around her. Honestly…..it’s really fun dating Nicole. Like really nice. Like going to a MSI concert. Except everyone dancing awkwardly, it’s just me and Nicole wrapped up like a marshmallow.

As I kissed her neck, she pushed her back against me softly. Both of her hands were now on mine. My heart felt like fireworks…..My girlfriend is a Sociopath……well…..maybe not even that.

No matter what it is….How brutal she is….I have a job to do.

 

I have to protect Nicole……at all costs.

Chapter 19: Chapter 9 Our Way is Your Way, Nicole Part I

Summary:

Homecoming draws near as a familiar face steps into Coach Colby's place, some of the girls FINALLY skip, and more importantly, Nicole's power is revealed.

Notes:

I apologize for the long wait. It's been a minute and originally this was going to be a lot longer, but I'm going to separate these two big chapters. It gives Nicole more attention anyway! Cause who doesn't love Nicole?

Mainly, I've been experiencing some depression a lot on my end. I've been comparing my work to everyone else's, so I will take it one step at a time. Everything has been happening at once and I have been envious of many people because compared to theirs, my stuff has been labeled as bad, garbage, my story is airy or I should give up entirely. These are all things multiple people have told me. Everything has been subjective, but for what it's worth. I'm proud of my story and far I have come as an Author!

Yeah, my story isn't great, but I'm almost halfway there, I want a happy ending with some twists and, more importantly, I want to finish this story for my sake. I've written fanfiction in the past, but it's been years. So you guys are amazing for making it this far and this many views!

Big thank you to Misan (@bugs_bug_me) and Eden (@spid3knn) on Twitter for the art.

Chapter 9 Our Way is your Way, Nicole Part I

 

“So, this is what we call music. It’s like a sound, but sometimes it relaxes you or even gets you pumped up.”

 

“This is such an odd taste in ‘Music’ .” Emi s said while listening to the MSI song, “Never Wanted to Dance.” 

 

“YEAH, WHY IS EVERYTHING SO LOUD AND CRAZY?”

 

“What the fuck? You yell EXTREMELY OFTEN!” 

 

“IT’S HOW I TALK YOU, YOU DIRTY SHEEP!”

 

“Then shut the hell up, you Yard Sale prop.” I said typing on my computer on Youtube. “I’ll just choose the next song.” 

 November 13th

Time: 7:10 a.m.

Location: My Room

 

Art and Emis woke me up and wanted to fully learn more about our world. A lot of people listen to Music. I tried giving them different types of bands to listen to……well, more of me because you know……they aren’t fucking real and trying to set earphone on my shoulders are really fucking weird. We tried different bands like MSI, Green Day, My Chemical Romance, Pierce the Veil, some rap songs that Mr. White and Mr. Ames would probably hate, and it’s all been the same…..

 

“HOW DO THE KIDS SAY IT? BRUH THIS SONG IS ASS.”

 

“ Emis! That is incredibly rude. I’d just have to say it's not our taste.”

 

“NO, THIS IS WORLD WAR 3 ASS.”

 

“World War III didn’t even REMOTELY HAPPEN. How would you even know what the fuck World War I and II is? You guys don’t remember who you guys are.”

 

“ You realize we go with you to school, right? Not to mention a lot of people want this….World War III to happen so ‘Obama can get impeached finally?’”. 

 

“That’s the fucking debate students…..ugh…..Fuck, MSI doesn’t suck at all! Even Jecka likes it.” 

 

“ You sure she doesn’t like it because of you?”

 

“ She liked it a while ago. Actually….where is Jecka? Her stuff is still here and she said she was staying for a couple of days.” 

 

“ Maybe we can listen to something else? Something Emis will like?”

 

“HOW DO YOU MINDLESS SOULS LISTEN TO THIS?”

 

“Whine more, maybe that will help…..I know the music you guys might like a ton.” I smiled devilishly as I decided to play some dumbass Breakbeat music on Youtube.

 

“ OH HEAVENS NO!”

 

“MY EYES! IT BURNS!” 

 

“You guys don’t like Breakbeat?” No Breakbeat sucks ass. I just wanted to see their reactions because fuck my brother. I just said all of this sarcastically. “It’s so popular with the kids these days.” 

 

“ I can see why everyone joking about Hanging themselves is popular, too. If I listened to this on a daily basis, I’d jump into a river.”

 

“WHY IS THIS MUSIC A THING? WHY ARE THERE DUN DUN DUN NOISES?” 

 

“Okay, fine, we will just go down the recommended music page and try and go down and see what music you two will like, fuck.” I then started to scroll down for a couple of minutes. Then a few minutes later after scrolling…..

 

“WAIT! WHAT IS THAT? THAT MAN RIGHT THERE?” He was looking specifically at a man in a suit with gray hair. What the fuck is Frank Sinatra? 

 

“He seems classy. Eccentric. Somewhat interesting in the eyes.”

 

“He LITERALLY looks like he takes kids out on fucking date. We are NOT listening to this kind of shit.” 

 

“AFTER YOU NEARLY SCORCHED MY SOUL WITH THE LAST SHIT. YES YOU ARE!” 

 

“This does seem a bit interesting. At least give it a listen.” 

 

“Fuck me. Fine you win.” So then I played the video and set myself back on the bed and just put my earplugs in my ears so the three of us can hear. 

 

“Regrets….I had a few…..But then again…..too few to mention….

 

I did what I had to do….I saw it through…..without exemption…..”

 

“What the fuck am I listening to with this dumb ass guy? Seriously, why am I listening to 1940s music shit. Um….guys?” They were just dead silent. They weren’t dead, but….I guess they were fully engrossed in the song. 

 

“ For what is a Man?....What has he got? If not, himself, then he has not!

 

“To say the things, he truly feels….and not the words…….Of one who kneels!

 

The record shows….I took the blows….and did it…..

 

MYYYY WAYYYYYYY!!!”

 

“Thank God that’s over. Nothing more than hearing a grown man vent about how he will die lonely and single the rest of his life because he did shit by himself.” 

 

“ That…….*sniff* That was beautiful…..” 

 

“ So….that is what Art is like, Art?” 

 

“Yes…..yes…so much from just a few lines…..such articulation and passion in his voice…..It makes me….” Emis was sniffling….?

 

“Why the everlasting fuck are you crying?” 

 

“Just that…..It’s so beautiful. Better than Teresa’s shitty voice when she sings….but this is a Masterpiece.” 

 

“MAYBE…..Maybe this view of yours isn’t so bad as I thought….it sounds….intriguing.”

 

“THIS…THIS SHIT…..You guys ACTUALLY like? A fucking grown ass man singing about this shit? When women sing it, it’s actually nice, but here it’s a old ass coot getting ready to go to a retirement home and tell people about how he groped the child soldiers in the first World War.”

 

“Master, let me have this just this once.” 

 

“Yay, we found your music now I’m…..” I started to smell….meat? “Who the fuck is cooking at 7 in the morning?” 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 7:11 a.m.

Location: Kitchen

 

So I walked down the stairs to figure out who was cooking and it was…..Jecka is still in her blue pajama pants and a blue and white t-shirt. Jecka just looked at me with a smile. 

 

“Um….hi? Why are you up so early, Jecka?” I walked up to the Kitchen stove beside her. 

 

“I just wanted to fix you up with some food. Some Pork Chops I got from the store, some veggies…..” 

 

“Um….it’s 7 a.m., not dinner time in fucking Louisiana.” 

 

“I just figured you wanted some real food on your body. You don’t eat much at school anyways.”

 

“Yeah, surely you do some fine dining at Five Guys.” 

 

“I went out with Ari a while back and we went to Five Guys together. I’d say it was a couple of months ago.” 

 

“Why did you take her out to Five Guys?” 

 

“Because we really wanted to shit talk you after you were such a freaking bitch to her, of course.” 

 

“So after I was an ass to her, you still want to be with me? Let alone cook for me?” 

 

“Truth hurts, doesn’t it?” Jecka then just kissed me on the cheek as she turned over the meat on her skillet. 

 

“Why are you in such a good mood?” 

 

“I’m just happy to be around you so much, Nicole.” 

 

“You are NEVER this happy. Not until you take a Xan.” 

 

“Over a month, I haven’t popped a pill or smoked a cigarette and I feel really, really, REALLY fucking good.” 

 

“You had to take some weed from Ari or something.” 

 

“She somehow stopped doing it as well. I have no idea why.” 

 

“You had to take some fucking Addy’s from Emily.” 

 

“Now, that you mentioned it. She hasn’t sold any Adderall to anyone….”

 

“You just now interact with everyone?” 

 

“If you can fawn over some Autistic child, I can make friends too.” Jecka smiled at me. 

 

“So I can make friends with Teresa then?” I smiled with evil intent. 

 

“Bitch, I can break-” Jecka coughed. “I mean, of course. If Megan can suddenly not be a bitch anymore, then you can not be a douchebag every once in a while.” 

 

“Uhhhhhh, what happened to being happy around me?”

 

“I can still vent about you as well. I love you.” 

 

“Okay, yeah this is getting random.”

 

“I just care about you and feel like we are extremely compatible?”

 

“And I want to die now.” 

 

“Nope.” Jecka then put some pork chops on two separate plates. Then she walked closer to me after setting a couple more Pork Chops on the skillet. “You are gonna stop talking about suicide, Nicole. Not gonna make you push some daisies around me.” 

 

“What are you, the fucking Fonz?” 

 

“I’m the fucking Godfather. Go ahead and relax. I’m almost done with cooking”  Jecka then went back to the stove cooking as I went back upstairs. Although, I couldn’t help but hear her…..Hum……Hum the words from the song that Art and Emis wanted to listen to.

 

“Ummmmm, Nicole?” Art exclaimed. 

 

“Yeah?” I whispered on the stairs. 

 

“ She just knew about that? Our song?” 

 

“YEAH…..THAT IS ODD SHE JUST KNOWS THAT.” 

 

“So…what do we do?” 

 

“KEEP HER ON A TIGHT LEASH. I GOT A FEELING SHE IS STRONGER THAN WHAT SHE SEEMS.”

 

“Jecka is as weak and lanky as me.” 

 

“ Let’s not downplay either of you.”

 

“Guys, let’s just get ready for the day.” 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 9:30

Location: Lake Braddock Gym

 

On the bleachers, Jecka and I were on the bleachers along with the other students and Elizabeth and Teresa were sitting beside us a few feet away. 

 

“So, are you going to stay with me for a couple of days?” I asked Jecka.

 

“I promise I’ll go home after that.” Jecka sighed. I forgot Jecka doesn’t really like her parents. 

 

“What happened to you being the Godfather earlier?” 

 

“When depression hits me, I feel like Regina George when she gets run over by a giant ass Public Transport bus.” 

 

“Well, now we can look forward to class. Because no one is our teacher, no fat ass Pillsbury dough-looking ass to ask us to eat us out.” 

 

“Or a gargantuan Pluto-sized sized meteor we had to carry halfway across the school.” Jecka then pulled her hair in a Ponytail. “Now, I can actually work out now.” She then cracked her knuckles and moved her neck like she was trying to get a sharp pain out of her neck. She looks odd as usual. “Can’t keep your eyes off of me?” 

 

“Screw you dude.” 

 

“Are you excited for our date tomorrow?” Jecka smiled. 

 

“What do you want to do?” 

 

“So…..I was thinking.” The door leading into the hallway opened  as the Counselor, or Marcus, was going to approach everyone in the Gymnasium. Teresa, why the fuck are you smiling at this? 

 

“Okay, everyone.” Marcus clapped his hands together. “I fully understand that the previous Coach was a giant….” 

 

“Pedophile, douchebag, Fat fuck, Douchenozzle, pathetic waste of space and time….?” I jumped in.

“A long shot to put it.” 

 

“More like a misfire.” Jecka whispered to me. 

 

“But luckily, this will not interfere with your classes, Homecoming and more importantly, everyone will still have two days of skipping next Thursday and Friday.” After Marcus said that, a few kids whispered and spoke of how no one will be in classes. That part kind of sounds cool. I just don’t have to deal with people thankfully. “And even better news…..sort of….we have a replacement already in for Coach Colby. Please, welcome your new….” The doors then opened for….Keria? She was in this yellow collared shirt and some purple pants walking towards us. Teresa just looked shocked while Elizabeth suddenly stood up as she clenched her fists just staring at Keria while she was staring at me. 

 

Keria gave me a special smile and then looked around. “Please. ‘Marcus’, I can introduce myself. I am Keria Johnson, you may call me KAJ if you need to. I am the Boxing Club Owner and I’ve been here just recently.” Marcus then just stared at her then turned his eyes back on us.

 

“Please make sure to treat your new Teacher with respect.” Marcus said before walking off. It looked like he whispered something to KAJ?” 

 

“You behave yourself, Marcus.” 

 

“How on earth are you qualified to teach here?” Hunter said out loud. 

 

“Yeah, you look dumb as shit with your hair anyways. It makes me wonder if a bird is in that nest-sized hair. Let’s find out!” Kylar stood up with one of his crutches using one arm to throw a football at Keria. She then grabbed it with one hand without flinching and tossed it back at Kylar. It missed but crashed through the bleachers causing a small hole in the stairs. 

 

“Anyone else doubts my ability to teach?” Everyone then just stared at Keria. “Then it’s time for ALL OF YOU to run laps! 6 of them! Except you Kylar, you only have to walk 5.” All of the students including us then got up and started to jog. “Except for you, Nicole. I wish to have a word with you quickly.” 

 

“Your days are numbered, bitch.” Elizabeth said, jogging by with Teresa. Both of them just stared in my way with such odd, angry expressions. 

 

“Holy Shit, get a hobby.”

 

I then walked up to Keria about the situation for the moment. “What are you doing here?”

 

“Filling in for the position. Principal Lynn told me about how the Gym Coach position needed to be filled and remembered you were here. So, it was an honor to fill in.”

 

“So you are stalking me?”

 

“That’s a very strong accusation, but no. Granted I already see you enough at the Boxing Club.”

 

“Seriously, what is up with those two?”

 

“Don’t worry about it. This weekend is your Exhibition fight, you have someone who is twice your size. So my tips are to balance your meals and, more importantly, get some rest for our vigorous training soon.” 

 

“What is with everyone trying to fatten me up? Is this a bad Hansel and Gretel tale?”

 

“I mean eat healthy….Nicole, just get some rest. Now join laps with everyone. You need to get in shape.”

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 10:20 a.m.

Location: Hallways

 

“So, she seems to like you.” Jecka said with a smile to me, closing her locker.

 

“What makes you say that?” 

 

“I mean we got out early and the fact you almost skipped jogging says a lot.” 

 

“She made Kylar walk one less lap.” 

 

“Yeah, she nearly fucking killed him with a football. He nearly gained a one way trip to the hospital again.” 

 

“I would have never said anything to anyone if she just randomly beat the shit out of her, too.” 

 

“Oh my god, same.” 

 

“So like I know we have been acting like ‘good noodles’ almost the past couple of months?”

 

“Yeah?” 

 

“And you want to know how to make me REALLY fucking happy?” 

 

“Nicole, we are not going to take Karen out to Hooters again and tell the waitresses and the cook that she thinks they are hot and want ALL of their numbers.” 

 

“I did that because I honestly thought she wouldn’t be into guys.” 

 

“The cook was some fat guy that somehow made Jeffrey look good.” 

 

“Ew. Don’t say that around him; he’s already dating Karen and friends with the PokeLoser.”

 

“You mean ‘Revenge of the Nerds’ as you like to call it.” 

 

“Now we just need Kylar, Hunter and Trody to go ‘NERD’ and try to hunt them down.” 

 

“When the fuck do you even…..Never mind. But they shouldn’t just die, Nicole.” 

 

“You can’t seriously be debating on keeping Jeffrey or Teresa alive.” 

 

“Can’t just one of them live?” 

 

“Okay, would you fuck either of them?” 

 

“Jeffrey is like the fucking Gollum from Lord of the Rings. Teresa is like……Like….?” 

 

“I’m like what now?” Teresa said, walking up to us. Why the fuck does she wear Pokemon shirts all the time now? 

 

“Teresa, what do you think of Jecka?” 

 

“She is super smart, kind, pretty and all around a really great friend.” 

 

“I actually like your Eevee shirt.” Jecka said to her. “You seem pretty alright yourself.”

 

“Hey, what was that about? You know Elizabeth calling me a bitch?” I said agitated to her.

 

“No, she said it to the new Coach.” 

 

“Why?”

 

“No reason. Hey, you guys want to skip with me?” 

 

“You? You want to skip?” Jecka said to Teresa. “Wow, such a bad girl out here. Look at her growing out of her shell.”

 

“Yeah, what happened to the goody two shoes of the school?” 

 

“I got to drop off this DVD today, so I want to just go ahead and get it out of the way.” 

 

“What movie is it?” 

 

“TMNT, it’s my favorite movie.” Teresa said with a smile. 

 

“What the fuck is that? Is that an explosive?” I was honestly super confused.

 

“Oh like Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, it was made in 2007.”

 

“Why the fuck does it matter when it was made?” Jecka was also confused.

 

“It was….Ugh, can I just skip with you guys, please?”

 

“It’s going to take a lot more than that to skip with us.” 

 

“Nicole, she forgave us for trying to pull a prank, helped us knock out and get rid of Coach Colby, gave you community service, FUCKING FOOD, now your understudy, and wanted you to join the Pokemon Club multiple times.” 

 

“You mean PedoMon?” 

 

“What else does she need to hang out with us?” 

 

“Oh hey guys!” Fucking Crispin. “What’s up? I heard you are going to skip. Mind if I join?” 

 

“Sorry, it’s a girls thing. I have an errand to run anyway.” Teresa responded to the bitch. 

 

“Well, you know, we can stop by the arcade, we can eat out, we can like……”

 

“SHUT UP, SHUT THE FUCK UP, YOU ONE MILE-AN-HOUR, RETRO-LOVING, GUM-SMACKING,  LILO AND STITCH HATING, SON OF A BITCH!” Teresa just yelled at Crispin like he had no right to be born…..I’ll give her that at least.

 

“Um okay…whatever….” Crispin said, walking off. 

 

“Okay, she can hang out with us.” I said to Jecka.

 

“Definitely.” 

 

“Mind if we take your car? I don’t have the sidecar for my motorbike.” 

 

Jecka then slipped some keys in my right pocket. “Nicole would love to take us. Right honey?” 

 

“Bitch, you drive.” I set her keys back in her hand. “I’ve been driving. So, you drive.” 

 

“Whatever. Come on.”

 

=====================================================================

Time: 10:45 p.m.

Location: Burke Shopping Mall

 

“I forgot how nice the inside is.”

 

“Teresa, this isn’t a fucking Museum.” I exclaimed to her.

 

“All I said was how nice the Mall looked. The food courts, the mini stores, the vendors, that random homeless guy I gave 5 bucks to.”

 

“Nope, I took it.” I smiled.

 

“Nicole, what the fuck is wrong with you?” 

 

“You know, I-” Jecka then elbowed me. “I’m kidding. I didn’t take any money.”

 

“Alright, so I want to take something from here.” Jecka said with her own smile. “I want to steal a shirt, or a CD if they have one.” 

 

“We are not stealing a CD or a shirt.” Teresa whispered to me and Jecka.

 

“Then how we are going to well….get anything?” I do not think Teresa knows how to do anything correct. 

 

“You realize I have money, right?” 

 

“Ummmmm, how much?” Jecka sounded confused. 

 

“Just follow me.” 

 

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 10:50

Location: Hot Topic

 

“It’s been ages since I’ve been to a Hot Topic.” Teresa spoke out loud.

 

“Hey, guys, what’s up?” Trody walked up to us with a name tag on his shirt. 

 

“Since when do you work here?” It was….rather interesting seeing him up here.

 

“I dropped out honestly. My mom made me get a job. Not cool, yeah I know.” 

 

“That’s….interesting…” Jecka said. “Wait…how did you drop out?”

 

“Just a lot of paperwork, you trying to drop out, too?” 

 

“I don’t want to end up-”

 

“Shut up, shit.” Teresa whispered to Jecka. “So I was wondering if you had any Pokemon shirts, like the newer ones.”

 

“But you are wearing a shirt with a Pokemon on it right now. Some dog thing.” 

 

“No, you drill bit, it’s a different one. It has a Growlithe on it. It’s like a small orange dog. Can you go check for me in the back?” As Teresa said that, I had this sense like….something was wrong.....It felt like someone else was with us

 

“Whatever, I’ll be right back.” Trody then went to this metal door and closed it. 

 

“Okay, grab a shirt and let’s get out of here. Doesn’t matter.” Teresa then slowly reached one of these displays and grabbed a My Chemical Romance T-shirt.

 

“Ummm, okay.” I grabbed an MSI T-shirt then Jecka grabbed…. “A Flaming Lips shirt, are you fucking kidding me?” 

 

“It’s not awful. You just have bad taste.”

 

“Flaming Lips is literal ass.” 

 

Teresa then tossed the Chemical Romance shirt at my head. “Go ahead and leave. Meet me back at the water fountain downstairs.” 

 

“Screw it, let’s go.” Jecka held my hand and we walked slowly out of the store.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 10:55 a.m.

 

“You don’t think she got arrested do you?” Jecka started to sound a little more concerned.

 

“You wanted her broken like this morning, so I don’t know why you care now.” 

 

“I wanted to give her a break.” 

 

“Sure, come on. Admit it, you didn’t want her to tag along. Why?” 

 

Jecka then let out this small sigh. “Okay, look, I’ve been…..thinking about her.” 

 

I then started to laugh a little bit. “YOU. Thinking about Teresa. The girl who you have hated since she came here.”

 

“I don’t fucking hate her, it’s just...Think about it. All of this stuff has been happening….and I’ve had these dreams.” 

 

“So you can dream about Teresa, but I can’t take her fucking pills?”

“I’ve been having fucking nightmares. These creatures….”

 

“What did she just say?”  

 

“What did these things look like, Jecka?” 

 

“Uh….all of them were dark….dark purple.” 

 

“SHE….SHE KNOWS.” 

 

“And Teresa….she is like kind of there…It’s like….she is there at all times.” 

 

“How is that the case?” 

 

“I don’t know….these dreams just feel real.” 

 

“That’s interesting…..” 

 

“Maybe tell her about stuff on your end. She seems extremely stressed.” 

 

No, because I’m not fucking sappy like you two. Fuck that’s right….. I forgot me and Jecka are going on a date soon.

 

“ Bring up that then. That’s a perfect reason to help her destress.” 

 

“I’ve actually been thinking about you, Jecka.” I’m going to hurl.

 

“Oh, yeah?” Jecka then gave me a bright smile. 

 

“I just been thinking about the date this Friday.” 

 

“Okay, so I’d absolutely love to take us out somewhere private and…..” 

 

“Hey guys.” Teresa had this small bag from Hot Topic. “I decided to get us something.” She then pulled out three green bracelets. She tried to pass them out to each of us.

 

“Yeah, I’m gonna pass on those.” As I told her that, she gave one to Jecka and put one on her wrist. 

 

“Hey, give me your shirts.” Teresa told us.

 

“That’s really ironic because Jecka mentioned she wanted to take her shirt off for you.” I smiled at Jecka. “She told me that you’ve been on her mind lately in such a romantic detail.”

 

“Um, what the flying fuck?” Jecka sounded extremely agitated.

 

“No, not your shirts you have on. I mean the shirts we got from the store.” 

 

“Duh, I knew that.” We then gave Teresa our shirts and she put them in our bag.

 

“Hey, Teresa, I think I know why you made Nicole dress up as a Vampire this past Halloween.” Jecka smiled at her.

 

“Why?”

 

“Because she sucks.” Jecka then gave me an evil grin. 

 

“Wait a minute….God damn it! Is that why you dressed me up like that? You think that little of me?”

“Nicole, you shouldn’t be taking the Lord’s name in ‘vein’. Jecka, dating her must be very ‘draining’ for you.” 

 

“Nah, dating her is pretty ‘fang’tastic.” Jecka started to giggle a bit. 

“I’m about to bite both of you if neither of you shut up.” Now I wanted to throw the two into a water fountain now. Actually, wait…..I kind of wanna…

 

“Nicole, please don’t do that.” Teresa glared at me.

 

“Um, do what?” 

 

“Nothing, let’s go to FYE now.” Teresa said walking away. 

 

“Fuck off, I’m in charge. You can be the pet this time.” I said getting in front of her.

 

“All of us are equals.” 

 

“Not when I’m around.”

 

“Yeah…, Keep telling yourself that, Nicole.” Jecka whispered to herself as she walked with us.

 

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 11 a.m.

Location: 2nd Floor, FYE Store

 

“This store smells pure fucking nerd. Oh wait.” I was glancing at Teresa when I told Jecka. 

 

“Really? Are you going to do this now?” Teresa turned to me as we approached the counter.

 

“Oh, hey guys.” Kelly greeted us with a smile. “Welcome to FYE. I am on a Lunch Break for a little longer, but I can get my new Sales Associate to help you. Hey!” 

 

“What the fuck ever, I’m already here.” Emily…..was at the Counter? She was wearing a FYE employee shirt.....There is no way she is working here now.

 

“Can you fill in for me? I’m almost done with my lunch break and this would be a great experience for you to learn how to return items that are due or overdue. Of course, if you have any questions, I’ll be in the break room right beside us!” 

 

“Hey guys…..Oh…….Hey, Nicole….Teresa.” She seemed a bit flabbergasted at the sight of me and Teresa. 

 

“Yeah, hey. I didn’t know you worked here.” Teresa was in a bit of a shock, too. "Um....I'm just here to return my movie." 

 

"Oh, okay. Sure, I think I got it." Emily then took the DVD from Teresa and started to ring it up and then type out something on this computer. She kind of glanced at Teresa here and there, but more focused on her work. 

 

"I see what's going on here." I pulled Teresa over to the side. 

 

"Yeah?" Teresa sounded confused. 

 

"I think she kind of....likes you now? Or at least interested?" 

 

"There is no fucking way, Nicole. She hates her guts." Jecka whispered in accordance with me. 

 

"Also, I don't really like hitting, flirting or even dating women." Teresa raised an eyebrow. 

 

"Are you a homophobe?" Jecka glared at Teresa.

 

"I just took you and your girlfriend to get basically free T-shirts. If anything, I'm Homo-friendly." 

 

"Then get friendly with Emily then. What could go wrong?" I grinned. 

 

"Umm....I could fucking die? Just watch this." Teresa then walked up to the counter and spoke to Emily.

 

"Hey, how's it going?" 

 

"Great actually. I just got your stuff so it was really fucking great to see you again." Emily's eyes just kept darting around a bit. 

 

"You look really nice today, Emily. Never thought I'd see you....work this hard?" 

 

"Wow...um...Thank you. You look pretty ravishing yourself." As Emily said that to Teresa, the nerdling just shook a bit as Jecka just started to giggle. 

 

"Okay, so....how long have you been working here?" Teresa tried to change the awkward air. 

 

"Surprisingly, not that long. Like today is actually my first day. I talked to Kelly about how they needed help so, I immediately got hired." 

 

"Wait, they let you skip Remedial?" Jecka chimed in.

 

"Yeah, that's what I said, but since Ms. Ames said that I am 'working for a noble cause for a woman of my race' she's super okay with it." 

 

"That's really awesome. It sounds like life has gotten better a bit." Teresa smiled at Emily.

 

"Yeah, I left my fucking parents and Kelly is letting me crash at her place. I'm living a much better life right now." Emily raised her eyebrows. 

 

Jecka couldn't help, but to just look over the other way due to her situation. I just nudged on her shoulder just to get her out of her trance. "Hey, guys, let's get out of here. I'm kind of hungry." 

 

"Same honestly." Teresa said. 

 

"Actually, do you mind if I tag along? I'm literally about to get off the clock anyways." 

 

"Sure, you can tag along with us." 

 

"I'd love for my favorite cut-....I mean friends to hang out with me."

 

"You barely talk to me. What are you talking about?" Jecka exclaimed at her.

 

Emily then just walked up and whispered to her. "Bitch, don't fucking ruin this for me." 

 

Jecka then just stared angrily at her. "I'm about to-" Teresa then stepped in between Emily and Jecka.

 

"So, there is this place I thought about taking all of us out." Teresa tried to calm Emily and Jecka, who were just now staring at each other. "Is that okay, Jecka?" 

 

"That's 'Spectacular' as you like to call it." Jecka tried to mimic Teresa. 

 

"Great, I know just a place for us to go out to." 

 

=============================================================

Time: 11: 15 a.m.

Location: Anita’s New Mexican Style Mexican Food

 

I’ve never been to a Mexican Restaurant before. There were a ton of people for a Friday, but luckily we got there and we had to wait a minute before being seated. A seemingly-nice lady came over to us at the Entrance and led us to our table. As we walked, every table had this shiny gloss to it, special lights and plants with a lot of decorations and engravings. The music kind of made the air feel kind of relaxed. There was even this small little pinata that looked like a donkey. It was kind of cute, I guess. 

 

We all sat at this booth table and the waitress then pulled out a pen and notepad as she asked what we needed to drink. Jecka sat beside Teresa and Emily sat beside me. 

 

“Uh…I’ll take a Dr. Pepper.” I said. 

 

“I’ll have some water with Lemon.” Emily exclaimed. 

 

“I’ll have what she’s having.” Teresa responded.

 

“I’ll have some Sweet Tea with Lemon. Also, can we get some Queso?” 

 

She then wrote it down then handed us our menus as she then told us she will be right back with our drinks. “So….you’ve been here before?” Jecka was looking to Teresa for the answer. 

 

“Not really. It’s been a while since I was up here.” 

 

“What the fuck is Queso?” I was still looking at the food options on the Menu. 

 

“Cheese Dip.” Emily put down her menu as if she was ready. 

 

“The salsa in general is too spicy.” Teresa said to everyone.

 

“What a pussy. Can’t handle the spices of Salsa.” I snickered at Teresa. 

 

“It is too much for me, Geez.” 

 

Then some heavy fuck with some chips and drinks came towards us. He set the drinks according to the four of us, the cheese dip, chips and salsa. Then got his tiny notepad ready. 

 

“Good afternoon, Girls, Are you ready to order….” The big guy then lowered his tiny notepad as he stared at Teresa. “Ahh…Fuck, what are you doing here?” 

 

“I promise I just want to bring my friends out to this place. You have the best Mexican restaurant in town, of course.” We are not your fucking friends….at least I’m not.

 

“Even with your flattery kid, you still owe me a new Calendar. So are you girls ready to order?” 

 

“I would like to order the Taco Salad special.” Jecka handed over the menu in the middle. 

 

“I’ll take a Grilled Shrimp Quesadilla.” I then set the menu near the guy.

 

“A mi me gustaria ordenar Mexicana Hawaiana, por favor.” Teresa then set it in the middle but stacked the other two orders together…..for some reason. (I would like to order a Mexicana Hawaiana, please.

 

“Uhhhhh…..A mi me gustaria ordenar, un Pollo Loco.” Emily then handed the menu to the others. (I would like to order a Pollo Loco.)

 

“One Taco Salad, Grilled Shrimp Quesadilla, Mexicana Hawaiiana and a Pollo Loco.” The big guy then wrote everything down. “It will be out shortly….Show-offs.” He then walked off to another table with customers. 

 

“Since when the FUCK do you speak Spanish, Emily?” Jecka raised her eyebrows in shock.

 

“Well, when you were a former MS-13 member, and a little bit Hispanic….you kind of well…..learn.” 

 

Then out of nowhere, there was a TV on the board showing FOX News 5 and a Male Anchorman about to tell the news. “It’s been a hot minute since Burke now has this vigilante running amok preventing gang groups from even hitting the streets.” Then it cuts to this person in armor punching someone furiously and shouting “ Toma!” multiple times like a chant. The guy just went flying and broke a lamp post. While it was at an adjusted angle, you could still see Emily just on the ground in fear of what she saw. 

 

“Emily is that….” I pointed at the wall TV away from us. 

 

“Hell, yeah, that’s my Ex-boyfriend getting his ass beat. He deserved it, but God. That Nightwatcher is so fucking cool. They even mentioned they knew you and Teresa, here.” Emily then put her arm on her chair much more relaxed. “So like….how do they know you?” 

 

“That domestically beats the fuck out of me.” I glanced over at everyone. “Why the fuck would I dress up like a fucking World War II tank. You think Kylar somehow did it?” 

 

“Why the fuck would Kylar save Emily?” Jecka just glared at me. “And how would she know Teresa exactly?” 

 

As Teresa was about to speak, the big guy came over with our food and started to hand them to us one by one, “One Pollo Loco, One Mexican Hawaiana, careful it’s hot, A taco salad for the third lady, and one Grilled Shrimp Quesadilla for the grumpy old troll who lives under the bridge.” 

 

“So much for your tip, bitch.” I scowled back at him. 

 

“I’m paying for all of this, not you, Nicole.” Teresa said in an uneasy tone. 

 

“Well, in that case, let me know if you wonderful ladies need something else.” The guy smiled and then left. 

 

“Thank you, Mr. Benjamin.” Teresa politely remarked. Jecka then just stared at her before even trying to start to eat. 

 

“Um….okay, yeah, we need to address something.” Jecka said, putting down her fork. 

 

“Yeah, what’s up?” Teresa said, taking a bite of her warm, sizzling meal. 

 

“How do you just somehow know everyone? How is the autistic girl just somehow not afraid of talking to people, or just not anxious around people holding a fucking PokeMammals club?” 

 

“Pokemon.” 

 

“Giant 40 pound fucking whales, I don’t care. Just you show up out of nowhere and somehow want to be the nice kid on the block. You just show up now right after Ari breaks up with Nicole.”

 

That’s….kind of odd to bring up. Jecka makes some good points though. Teresa has been awfully nice to use especially….like she makes us some to this shitty mexican restaurant....Paying for our-.....Okay, yeah never mind….Holy Crap, this is actually kind of good. Fuck. 

 

 

 

“OH MY GOSH, IT IS!”

 

“What happened to you? I thought we were on good terms?” 

 

“You are trying to manipulate my girlfriend and my old best friend, Karen. I know it.” 

 

“Jecka, why would you even think of that?” Teresa seemed astonished at this claim.

 

“Because people like you are weak and want to take advantage of others. You are trying to make everyone into your family and bow down to Nicole, while others don’t even have that life, they don’t have Family, and you just want to be the perfect woman like you are with your perfect mom and dad. Unlike you, you don’t have to act like you are such a saint trying to go over to Nicole’s house and wow her mom. You wanna try and come into my house, too, then? You wanna try and fix my life? You wanna try to talk to my dad and see if won’t try to hit on you, too?” As Jecka finished, Emily nearly choked on her drink. 

 

“Yo…..” I never heard Jecka just go off on someone like that before, let alone me. Teresa just had her head down low like she was a bit depressed.

 

“Jecka, that…was actually kind of too far.” 

 

“Teresa….yeah….Emily is right. I just had these thoughts…..It was inexcusable in the first place. I didn’t mean to….”

 

“You really think I’m ‘manipulative’?” Teresa used air quotes on those specifically. “You really think I want to take advantage of anyone here? Well, sit back, get your free coke and a smile. Because I got words for you, too.” Teresa then took a giant swig of her drink before speaking again. “Originally, this girl moved too much. Way too much. Multiple divorces, multiple breakups, multiple grown adults wanted to have their way with me…..I always wanted to be alone and I wanted it to be the same. I wanted to be the normal shy, bookworm that I always perceived myself as. I wanted to be nice, too, at least. Even being Nice has consequences though. Suddenly, 6 girls just came up to me, they wanted me to join their group and yeah, it was nice….Until I was in charge.

 

What is she even talking about?

 

“They automatically wanted me in charge because they felt like I had what it takes. What the fuck does the kid in the back of the class have to do with leadership? I told myself. They didn’t feel sorry for me….They needed someone they enjoyed….someone to help make others pay. We formed this group….the Emerald Assassins. No, we didn’t kill. We got revenge on bullies, pedophiles, football teams, rude people, you name it. As we continued….we grew feared……respected……acknowledged…As the years grew, so did our bond. We grew together as a team because we just cared about each other. I had a heart so big even the Grinch would die of a heart attack. We then had this big job a while back before we were Juniors, but….there was a hole in my heart….There was this big hole in my heart because even though we ruined lives for those who deserved it…..I just didn’t feel good. I then talked to the group about how I should leave…..Everyone was sad, but they supported me…..all except for one of course.

 

“We argued and argued until I just said I was done, but even then….she didn’t like that….I wanted to go back to the life of just a normal person….but she wanted us to become Gods…..She wanted to take over everything to the point where she made Hitler a good guy. So….even though they all now wanted revenge just because I wanted to grow up….it was worth leaving….I was miserable because I wasn’t by myself, I wasn’t miserable even for the fact I HATED being the Popular Kid…..I was miserable because I was in the wrong crowd…..” Teresa made another big drink finishing her beverage. “That’s my game, Jecka.”

 

Everyone just sat in silence. We didn’t know what to think of what she said…..She had everything. She moved a lot and had the power to take revenge on everyone. She lashed out but with help…..and she just got it out of fucking nowhere. “You know, Teresa….I got to…”

 

Jecka then started laughing hysterically to the point where everyone looked at Jecka. “You? Take down ‘bullies, pedos, and rude people’? The Emerald Assassins? What is this, a Ninja movie? What was your payment? 5 bucks a month from your mommy?” 

 

“Jecka, this isn’t a joke.” 

 

“Well, I don’t believe you. As a matter of fact, let’s prove it….” 

 

“Prove it how?” 

 

“I know the perfect way to prove if your ‘loner story with my Ninja group’ is real. Get the check and some To Go boxes, I’m ready to go.” 

 

“Check please!” Teresa yelled out loud. 

 

“Wait, what the fuck, I’m still eating here.” I scowled at Jecka and Teresa.

 

“No, no….Let this play out.” Emily said, smiling.

 

=====================================================================

Time: 11: 50 a.m.

Location: Burke Mall Entrance

 

“Why are we back here?” As I said that, all four of us were at the entrance slide-in doors. 

 

“Okay, so you see that mall cop there?” Jecka pointed to the man in a light brownish Security Guard outfit with black shades. He was on the other side of the door but further away from us pacing slowly around this water fountain.

 

“Yeah?” Teresa gazed at the Mall Cop in confusion.

“So I heard he likes to shoot people for no reason, very abusive to others, wants to murder his own wife and get this…..He wants all Black people off the planet of the earth.”

 

“What?” Teresa’s eyes widened. 

 

“He does all of this stuff to the point where he wants his life dead. So, use that to your advantage. He even wants to try and put the baby up for adoption. Think you can do it? If you can screw him over, I’ll give you a 100 bucks

 

“I’ll do this shit for free.” Teresa then bolted past the slide in doors.

 

After Teresa went in, we slowly went behind and sat on this small bench near the entrance. “There is no way this is going to work, Jecka.”

 

“More importantly….how did you learn all of that? There was a rumor going around saying he hates his wife, but like….how did you know about the other stuff? I only told one person about that.” 

 

“Well…word keeps around. Now, quiet, I’m about to get Dinner and a Show.” Jecka crossed her legs and arms as she looked at Teresa.

 

“Hello, young miss. How can I help you today?” 

 

“Well, I just wanted to talk to you for a minute. Is that okay?” 

 

“Um, of course?”

 

“I’ve always wanted to take a Self-Defense class. Mainly because I am certainly afraid of…..um….Colored people?”

 

“What…does that mean?” The Mall Cop scratched his head. 

 

“I’m afraid of Black people.” Teresa said so sadly. Like she didn’t want to say it. 

 

“OH! Why didn’t you say so? I don’t blame you wholeheartedly. If it helps, I can teach a trick.” 

 

“Of course.” 

 

“All I do is pull out my gun.” The Cop then pulled out his gun and shook it a second. “Then I start blasting with my eyes closed. Gets the job done.” Then put the gun back in his holster.

 

“That’s awesome. Thank you for that. Oh, I heard that you have a baby coming on the way?” 

 

“Yup, I sadly forgot to pull out. So, now, I have to deal with an ugly child for the rest of my life. I sincerely hope they aren’t a different race than mine. If so then…..”

 

“Okay, I have an idea. There is a small little dance I use to protect myself against….um….different races….” 

 

“Go on.” 

 

“May I see that Taser, right there? That model X29 is the perfect model in this scenario because all of them are afraid of X29 Tasers specifically. “I must do a small signature stretch because I do the good luck dance.”

 

“Alright, let’s see what you can do.” Teresa was given the taser. She actively started to raise her arms up. Do this spinny thing with her elbow and then spinned around to where she was aiming down……

 

“YOU’RE PREGNANT!!!!” Then Teresa SHOT the Mall Cop….in the balls through his pants…..The Mall Cop was shaking in fear as you can hear the shocks coming his body as just fell to the ground. Teresa then dropped the Taser and then bolted. “GIRLS! LET”S FUCKING GO!” The four of us were now starting to run towards the entrance inches away. 

 

“NO YOU ARE NOT!!” The Mall Cop struggled to get up so he tried to take a shot from his prone position. Although, when he pulls the trigger, every part from his gun just fell into the floor. “WHERE ARE MY BULLETS! GOD FUCKING DAMN IT!!!” 

 

“GO, GO!” The four of us then ran back to the car as Jecka and Teresa laughed together while I was confused as shit, but Emily had a bright smile on her face. We hopped in Jecka’s car in the parking lot and then we left the Burke Mall. Teresa rode up front with Jecka as Emily and I were placed in the back seat.

 

“How….how on earth did you do all of that?” I said in full shock.

 

“Quick Hands.” Teresa then pulled out all of the bullets that were in the Mall Cop’s gun.

 

“ Something….doesn’t feel right….”

 

“ MY THOUGHTS EXACTLY”

 

“Do you mind if we drop Emily off at home and then go back?” 

 

“Sure, I kind of want to go back after that. Are you cool with that?” Jecka said gesturing to Emily while driving.

 

“Yeah, I had a blast today. What about you, Nicole?

 

“Uh….yeah…..” I just couldn’t help but to stare at Teresa who was acting way too calm in the front seat. No woman would just be cool with this kind of crime. Let alone be THAT defensive towards Colored People. I swear to God., I’m not racist. On paper, it was badass, but…..

 

None of that should have worked….

=====================================================================

Time: 12:00 p.m.

Location: Principal’s Office

 

We entered Bitch Lynn’s Office to see her standing up already. Like she already planned this out. If she somehow has super powers, I’m going to flip the fuck out. 

 

“Hello girls. What a shock to see you back at Lunch.” Principal Lynn didn’t seem too phased at this. “Although, it was odd to see that Teresa is with you this time of round. What is your excuse for roping her in?” 

 

“Honestly, I wanted to drop off my overdue DVD. So, if anything, it’s on me, Ms. Lynn.” 

 

“Nice try, but I fully understand that Nicole made you say that.”

 

“I didn’t make her do anything.” I gave her an extremely angry look. 

 

“Well, maybe you can actually tell me what is going on. Maybe I can give you guys some lee way on your punishments. You girls are actually doing well in your class, but, of course, you just HAD to skip the Friday before Homecoming. So, please, tell me what was your great excuse this time?” 

 

Hmmmmm……well…..Let’s try this. “So….I just wanted to see my Dad’s old grave soon before his Birthday next month. I just…miss….him….” Why does my heart feel so heavy? 

 

“It’s okay….Emotions are one of the greatest things in this world….You can open up your heart. I can help you…..We can help you….” Why….why is there ringing in my heart. 

 

“Um….Nicole?” Teresa put her hand on my shoulder. 

 

“Yeah, like…..are you okay? I’ve never seen you be this….depressed….”

 

“ Honesty is the best policy….you can be honest with yourself…..” NO! NO, I DON’T WANT TO BE A FUCKING SAPPY TEDDY BEAR! That’s not what I mean!

 

“He was such a great father….I never got enough time with him in general.” I was….CRYING??? Tears were rolling down my eyes? “All I wanted to do was spend more time with him. I couldn’t help but to blame myself for his death….” 

 

EMIS!!! I’m not blaming myself for his fucking death! We discussed this shit! I tried wiping my tears away but it was still….

 

“ This is what goes on in your heart. You can lie to everyone, but you can’t lie to yourself. You love your self, admit it.”

 

This isn’t what the fuck I want! I just want to lie and fuck with her! Make it fucking stop, RIGHT NOW! 

 

“Okay, fine. Nicole, you have to be honest. You have to let your heart take over and be honest….You miss him…”

 

Yeah, not fucking cry my heart out! As I finally wiped my tears, Principal Lynn just ran up to me and held me very tight. Like she wanted to give me a hug before I went to war or something. “Nicole….everything is going to be okay. You aren’t alone. Your mom and I are here to help you.” 

 

“Excuse me…?” I was caught off guard from what she said. 

 

Principal Lynn then got down and took back the Unexcused Absence list. “Girls, that’s okay. You can go back to….”

 

Trody then opened the door and walked up to Principal Lynn. “Hey, Ms. Lynn, can we talk for a second?”

 

“Hold on, girls. Trody? I thought you dropped out?”

 

“I did, but I want to come back to school since it will help me get into a college better.” 

 

“Trody, that is a really great turn around. I’m proud of you.” 

 

“Oh hey, you girls were at Hot Topic earlier. I thought all of you were skipping.” 

 

“Fuck.” I exclaimed out loud. Then Principal Lynn’s school phone on her desk went off and she picked it up. 

 

“Good afternoon, Lake Braddock Secondary High School. This is the Principal, how may I help you?” It took a couple of seconds for her to show a very surprised expression. Then…she looked at us. “Yeah…I’ll be happy to talk to them.” She then slammed the phone down. “Could you step outside for a minute?” 

 

“Yeah, of course. We’ll leave you to-” Jecka was gesturing to Teresa and I to leave. 

 

“I mean Trody….” Principal Lynn put her face in her palm in total annoyance. 

 

Trody then left the Office leaving us in an awkward spot. “Those dropouts, you know? Getting their life together, huh?” Teresa awkwardly grinned.

 

“Sad for your father? Going to see his grave at Hot Topic?” Principal Lynn raised her voice slightly against us. 

 

“Okay, I’ll be blunt. That was Crocodile tears.” 

 

“I think even a Crocodile would cry after that.”

 

That’s why it’s called Crocodile tears, you fucking Alarm Clock.

 

“Girls….I understand stealing a shirt….but TAZING A MALL COP IN THE BALLS??” 

 

“He was racist! He had wanted to shoot a fucking child!”  Principal Lynn just facepalmed at Teresa’s comment. 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 3:15 p.m.

Location: History Room

 

“Can we just go to an easier book?”

 

“I literally cannot see how easier this can get.” Jecka got agitated at Kylar. 

 

As punishment, the three of us have to help Kylar in the reading buddies program. So yeah, it sucks ass for a multitude of reasons. Okay, yeah this is the biggest. Thanks, guys. 

 

“Why are everyone in the Reading Buddies this fucking dumb?” 

 

“Ms. Lynn said you can help me out. Help me or I’m snitching.” 

 

“Kylar, just read this out.” Teresa then put the book beside him on the desk he was sitting in. 

 

“Um…um….um…One….Fiss-oah….Tw-oah….Fiss-oah….”

 

“You can’t be serious.” Jecka crossed her arms.

 

“You picked a hard one.” 

 

“It’s a Dr. Seuss Book. How the fuck is it hard for you?” I then got extremely angry at Kylar.

 

“If it’s so easy, why don’t you read it?” 

 

“I have a question. You talk perfectly, so do you have anything that makes you have a hard time learning?” 

 

“Trody is such a fucking snitch. He needs to learn how to keep his fucking mouth shut. I got tested and I told him to keep it a secret. For once, I actually want to kill him now.” 

 

“Okay, Okay, let’s try not to murder anyone.” Teresa then slowly takes the book away from him. “Learning isn’t always too easy, but it can be fun. You like Rap don’t you?” 

 

“Oh no.” Jecka whimpered. 

 

“Hell yeah, man. I love me some fucking Outcast, Tupac, and even Drake.” 

 

Teresa shivered whenever Kylar mentioned his artists….for some reason. “Okay, so let’s try to use them as inspiration. Do you like other stuff besides rap?” 

 

“Uhh…I like TV. The Office, X-Men and even fucking Barney…that show is the fucking best.”

 

“What the fuck is even a Barney?” I yelled out. 

 

“It’s that giant Purple dinosaur show that sings to kids.” Jecka awkwardly looked the other way. 

 

“Of course, she would like a show that would interact with kids.” 

 

“Shut it.” Teresa exclaimed to us. “Do you like anything specific from that show?” 

 

“Oh, I love the apple song from there. You know with that farmer?” 

 

“Fucking hell, why does it have to be Apples?” Teresa whispered. “What I meant to say was, think of songs like books. All of them have words like raps, which have lyrics. So think of every Book like a song.” 

 

Who the fuck does she think she is? 

 

“Wait, you don’t like Apples?” Kylar seemed shocked by that.

 

“I don’t like the sound of the crunch of apples. The texture is just disgusting, so I don’t eat it unless it’s sliced.”

 

“Dude, that song is a banger. Like it’s so fucking good that you gotta hear it.” Kylar then just randomly stood up. “Apples are the perfect treat….”

 

“No. Just no.” I immediately just left the room. Jecka then came behind me as we were both now in the empty hallway.

 

“Nicole, you…seem different now.” Jecka tried to put her hand on my shoulder, but I slowly put it down. 

 

“I’m different? You got pissy with her earlier, made her fuck around with the Mall Cop because you have a grudge against her, then just nearly started a fight with Emily in FYE.” 

 

“Emily was being a dick and Teresa just seems WAY too cool for being a Special Eds kid. On top of that, weren’t we trying to prank her a while ago? What about you trying to pour blood on her for your fucking fetish one month ago?”

 

“We’re literally in this mess because of you, Jecka.” 

 

“We’re in this mess because of Teresa, and you know it. She has been nicer to us for almost no reason.” 

 

“So what were you trying to tell me earlier about her then. Explain to me why you’ve been dreaming about her….?”

 

“If I tell you, you’d probably think I’m crazy.” 

 

“What? Are you having dreams about her?” 

 

“You had a fucking crush on her admit it!” Jecka pointed her finger at me causing me just to get angry.

 

“I DON’T LIKE HER! I WANT TO KNOCK HER FUCKING TEETH IN!” My fists were fully clenched. “She moved from place to place and literally got a handout in popularity, friends, a social life while fucking over people. When I’m a do it, I’m a fucking monster? She is not all that like people think she is.”

 

“Then tell me you don’t think she is attractive. Tell me that you never had a crush on her. You never had a crush on Megan, you never had a crush on anyone in this school, but me….Tell me that you care about me.”

 

“Jecka, I……” I struggled to figure out what I wanted to say. I should just tell her I like her, but only her. Don’t get me wrong…..Women are cute….I wanted to hold Jecka….but for some reason…..something was holding me back. “Jecka….” 

 

Jecka just looked at me. She just stared at me like she saw a ghost. “What the flying fuck, Nicole!” She started to wipe her tears. 

 

“Jecka….” Jecka then swatted my hands. “I like you.” 

 

“Okay….” Jecka then just walked off. “I need to be alone for a bit…” I just saw her turn down a corner in the Hallway. 

I was all alone now…..Shouldn’t it feel good to be alone? I work better when I’m alone anyways. 

 

So…..why am I angry?

 

“You feel it…..Don’t you?”

 

I’m mad at myself….I’m mad at Teresa…..I want to be mad at everything……

 

“ Are you sure this is a good….”

 

“SHE NEEDS TO FRUSTRATE IN A PROPER WAY! I know where to go….You aren’t going to take it out on people….Understand?”

 

Yeah…..Yeah…..Let’s take it out on something…..

 

“Go to the Boxing Gym.” 

 

Jecka’s in her own world right now, my mom is still at work for 2 hours, so I don’t really have a way except…..

 

“Go.” 

 

It’s like 45 minutes away by walking but….. My body just started breathing heavily, I felt like a train engine, I felt like my body was about to explode, I felt like tossing…..everything. I clenched my fists as this huge burst of energy within my body….Like….I wanted to destroy things…..

 

With a huge devilish grin on my face, I burst through the doors of the school entrance and started to walk towards the Boxing Gym that was far….but my body just said fuck it. 

 

Fuck all of that.

 

=====================================================================’Time: 4:00 p.m.

Location: Outside of the Burke Boxing Gym

 

The adrenaline was still coursing through me as I walked up to the metal door, which was locked, but my body just didn’t care. I yanked on the door with little to no force as the door just came off with the bolts and everything. I was practically carrying the door by the doorknob handle as I just stood there in shock.

 

“How….How am I doing that?” 

 

“Because…..we are a team…..Now let’s go inside.”

 

Within my right hand, I just threw the door down on the ground and just went inside to the empty Boxing Gym. Everything looked untouched like I was never here in the first place. Come to think of it, where is Keria?

 

“That doesn’t matter right now. Get in your boxer outfit.” 

 

Then I quickly walked over to the Locker Room and got my outfit on. As I was fully equipped with my gear, I walked out of the Locker Room then I just went up to one of the Punching Bags hanging by a strong, durable chain. 

 

“You know what to do…..”

 

My body just turned on like a lightbulb as I just started throwing jabs, Uppercut jabs, straight forward jabs, below the chest jabs, just started punching ferociously….

 

My jabs started to go faster, and faster as I just thought about her…..

 

That damn Teresa….Everytime I thought about that dumb broad…..She landed me in this mess…..

 

“ Nicole….you are punching a lot harder now….You are causing dents in the bag….Shouldn’t you?” 

 

That dumb girl……How she just got everything on a Silver Platter….she had friends…..She had family from the get go…..

 

“ Nicole….?” Emis sounded concerned as I started to punch faster and faster and faster….like it was a dream. 

 

I’m going to get her…….Her dumb smile…..Her dumb laugh……. 

 

It just…….

 

The lights in the entire Gym then suddenly came on as I heard a voice from the entrance behind me…. “Nicole!” 

 

I’LL FUCKING END YOU, TERESA!!!! 

 

Then I lunged back and unleashed a powerful right jab sending the Punching Bag flying into a wall as it snapped from the chains from the ceiling. The gym equipment was launched into a wall causing more cracks in the wall. The chains holding the punching bag were falling around me as I was just stuck in the pose for a minute. Huffing and puffing as I looked at the Punching Bag now on the wall, I felt….at peace.

 

Behind me was Jecka, fully shocked at what happened, and Kera giving me a smile as she saw me send the thing flying. 

 

“Are you….okay? Why is the door on the ground outside?” Jecka slowly walked up to me.

 

I looked at Keria and then softly grabbed Jecka’s hand. “Can you give us 5 minutes in the locker room?” 

 

“Absolutely.” Keria was still giving me that grin, like she was way too happy to see me. 

 

“Just 5 minutes.” Jecka and I then slowly went to the back of the Locker Room. Once we were in, I sat beside Jecka on this small white bench near the Lockers. 

 

“How did you….? When can you…” 

 

“I don’t know. I just felt angry then walked all the way here.” 

 

“Yeah, that’s why I came here…to check on you…”

 

“How did you know it was here?” 

 

“I just had a hunch.” Jecka scooted a little bit closer to me. “I’m sorry. I made you feel like this…”

 

“No….it’s okay….you are attractive. Yeah, Megan and Teresa are pretty, but compared to you, you mean a lot to me….the world.” 

 

“Oh?” Jecka had a bright smile on her face. 

 

“Yeah, you are.” 

 

“And I have more redeeming qualities, right?” Jecka got a lot closer to me with her signature grin. 

 

“Okay you are…..”

 

“Wait….I have an idea…..You are going on a date with her tomorrow right?” 

 

Yeah….?

 

“So…..you setup the date for her! Shows how much you really, really enjoy her company?” 

 

She’s literally doing everything already for me. 

 

“ Then you help her out….show how much you care for her….”

 

“Actually, Jecka. About our date…..Let me prepare for it.” 

 

“You? You’re going to set up the date?” Jecka seemed shocked. 

 

“I can do it.” I glanced over at her. 

 

“Of course you can, it’s just…..I never saw you be happy on a date.” 

 

“Just….want to try harder for you to let you know I care.” 

 

“You always cared about me.” Jecka then kissed me on the lips. “Just like I always care for you.” 

 

“ You should give her a hug.” 

 

Excuse me? 

 

“ She just kissed you. It’s like one of those romantic ballads they told back then….”

 

“LIKE BEOWULF?” 

 

“....NO NOT LIKE FUCKING BEOWULF. Nicole, just give her a hug, damn it.”

 

Fine…..I then….held her tight on the bench. She just gave me a gigantic smile and closed her eyes. 

 

“See, was that so bad?” 

 

“BOOOOO!”  

:

Notes:

I'm going to try and put the 2nd part together soon because I was just fully drained this week with a lot of IRL stuff. But to make up for it....I do have a surprise for the story, so I am excited for that. Thank you guys for all you do! And super big shout out to people who have helped me and my Fiance who Beta Read this!

 

I want to ask one thing. How do you guys feel about longer chapters? Or this kind of format works for you?

Chapter 20: Chapter 9 Our Way is Your Way, Nicole Part II

Summary:

Nicole continues her grind of becoming a Boxer and she wants ways to become better than Teresa now. Can she do it? How can she win her first match?

Notes:

This is the longest chapter I've ever written. It was hard, but I did it with the help of some people proofreading it. I eventually had to research some stuff since some Beta Readers were hard to find. Eventually, I did have one. So as of now, and sorry for the long wait, Here is Boxer Nicole!

Chapter 9 Our Way is Your Way, Nicole Part II

 

Date: November 13th

Time: 4:15 p.m.

Location: Burke Boxing Gym

 

Now, it was just me and Keria since Jecka had to leave for work. On my day off, I’d never thought I’d be working out like this. For some strange reason, Keria was pulling out this machine with balls that kind of looked like a small….cannon. Then there was this padding around my Boxer outfit; specifically, my arms, knee pads, and my stomach. 

 

“Uh….what is that?” I pointed towards the machine. “And why am I covered in this padding?” 

 

“Oh, this is a Softball Machine.”

 

“Excuse me?” I widened my eyes in shock. 

 

Keria then turned on the machine. “We are going to test your precision. You are going to hit these balls back. It doesn’t matter what direction. You just need to deflect them.” 

 

“This is freaking insane, you know this right?” 

 

“Yes, but nothing you can’t handle, of course.” Keria then made the machine shoot out a softball whizzing straight to my stomach. I crouched down in a bit of pain.

 

“You are enjoying this too much.” I grunted in a bit of pain while trying to stand back up. 

 

“I never said that. If I was enjoying this…..would I do this?” Keria then pressed another button as three balls shot out like pellets then got up quickly and put my arms up in a X formation and blocked them off. It was still a bit painful, but rather annoying.

 

“What the everlasting hell is wrong with you?” I scowled at her. 

 

“Okay, we can tone this down a notch. Let me see….” Keria was looking at the settings while I just sat in thought. 

 

“Nicole, have you ever shed a tear before in your life?”

 

Shut up…..

 

“I’ve been there. I moved a lot. Seen my family argue too many times. Lost too much stuff and cried many times.”

 

I don’t want you in my life.

 

“I really want to help you.” 

I DON’T NEED YOUR DAMN HELP, TERESA!!!!

I then tore off the padding off my stomach, arms and knees to just where it was just my Boxer outfit. “Turn it on.” I said in my Boxer stance. “Max speed.”

 

“Nicole….are you….”

“DO IT NOW!” As I yelled at her, she stood back as Softball shots came bolting at me. Then I took a breath and started to punch a softball as it came close to me with a jab, then another more came at me as the machine went faster and faster…..

But I kept up…..

 

My jabs then became blows as I started to throw rapid fire punches…..like the ones in my dream. No matter how many came at me, I punched softball after softball after softball. The softballs I punched started to scatter across the gym to where I was surprised it didn’t hit a window…..it just looked like a rain of softballs. 

 

As the Machine ran out of softballs, the machine automatically powered down. I was stuck in a forward jab type stance as I breathed heavily for the seemingly endless array of softballs I just punched. Then Keria…out of nowhere…had a speedometer. She showed it to me with a 50 mph on the Speedometer. 

 

“Keria, that was NOT 50 mph softballs….that felt like….”

 

“Nicole….that’s not the softballs’ speed.” Keria then gave me a joyful smile. I looked at my fists and thought to myself….

It was time I started to change my life around. It was time to fix things. 

It was time to be better than Teresa.

The rest of the night was me getting prepared for the weekend because my body was just filled with energy. It was all this anger I had in my life being focused on what I wanted to do. 

 

Men wanted to use young children to make them feel good. Men wanted to use these kinds of sports for this self-masculinity. They wanted to feel empowered over people who wanted them to feel weak. Well, now…..I’m about to be one strong mother fucker. 

 

[Song - twenty one pilots - Stressed out (slowed + reverb)]

 

Before we got to the big parts of the training, Keria wanted me to warm up with different types of exercises such as the Boxer’s Twist, the Elbow Plank, One-armed Push ups, Lunch Punches and even this pretty fun exercise called the Burpee Tuck Jump. No, you don’t burp, you just shadow punch then set your hands down, feet go back, then get back into the stance, Tuck jump and land into the stance. 

 

Then we got to where I started regular workout equipment; bench pressing 450 to keep up with that dumb cow, lifting over a giant tractor tire to help my upper body strength, doing pull up exercises, lifting 80 pound dumbbells. I eventually got tired and had to crouch from exhaustion. 

 

Keria then handed me a water bottle out of concern. “You are doing excellent, but remember to breathe, please?” 

 

After I took a quick jug of it, I continued with other types of exercises, but this time we went outside. She made me do a couple of laps around this small track that she had set up, carried this giant log on the back of my neck while doing Power 180s, then she started to make me do this side to side jump exercises. 

 

I moved from side to side like I was an ocean trying to create waves. Keria just stared at my legwork of how fast I was going. She raised her hand up like she was a Composer in an orchestra gesturing me to go faster……faster…..and faster…..to the point I was leaving marks in the ground…..to the point where my boxing shoes were jackhammers as I was extremely swift and aggressive at the same time. As she gestured to me to stop, we both looked at the side to side imprints on the ground, like it looked like it was finished burning….

 

Keria then gave me another big smile on that beautiful face of hers. 

 

Back inside we then continued to work on my punches with the punching bag; don’t worry she was holding the Punching Bag this time. For my Outboxer style, we worked on setting up weaker jabs with how fast I threw my punches from a longer distance. For my Swarmer style, I got more up and close and personal with my bob and weave techniques and much heavier punches. For my Slugger style, it was ALL about strength, it was nothing but just a tremendous amount of punches; slow and winded up punches as each one made more dents in the punching bag. Each punch was more powerful and impactful than the last, but I wanted to be faster, faster and faster so I could keep with that dumb bitch of a person. All that prick wanted was…..

“Hey, hey. Take it easy before you break me and another one.” I’m guessing Keria wanted me to take a break. “We’ve been going at it for two hours. You keep it up and you are gonna explode.” 

 

I didn’t realize how much sweat I was burning off let alone how much hard work I committed in just a couple of hours. “Yeah….yeah, okay….do you mind if I sit down?” I pointed over to a nearby folding chair near the boxing ring. 

 

“Of course.” 

 

“So, how am I doing?” That’s all I could think of right now as I sat down in the chair hunched over breathing.

 

“You are improving a lot. Your technique needs work.”

 

“Explain?” I raised an eyebrow at her. 

 

“We can explain when we go into the Locker Room to review old fights from history. Some of your future fights will be even filmed and we can watch them over the history of the semester.” 

 

“Please tell me it’s just going to just you looking at the footage? I don’t want any form of grown ass men looking at my outfit like I’m the main lead in Girls Gone Wild Boxing Version.”

 

“What the fuc-...Just come on.” 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 6:15 p.m.

Location: Boxer’s Women’s Locker Room

 

Me and Keria were watching footage of Mike Tyson’s first ever fight in the Boxing Ring, Mike Tyson v. Hector Mercedes at Albany, New York in 1985. She used this old projector thing like people used back then as  Keria was explaining to me about how Mike Tyson was fully known for having a ‘pressurized’ style of fighting. Although, all I could think about was one thing…..

How the fuck am I going to treat Jecka out. 

 

“Candlelight dinner for two, of course.”

 

“GO TO ONE OF THOSE SHOOTING RANGES I HEAR A LOT FROM THAT JEFFERY KID TALKS ABOUT AND GO USE SOME MISSILES!” 

 

Okay, yeah Jeffery is a known sex offending school shooter, but definitely not doing that. Nor am I doing the fucking candlelight dinner thing. Jecka is going to be like ‘Oh my gosh, look at you, trying to take out a beautiful queen like myself. You must have pulled out all of the stops for a diamond like me. I’m so…”

 

“Nicole? Are you paying attention?” Keria startled me as she finished her small lecture.

 

“Yeah….sorry, I just got a lot on my mind.” 

 

“It is best to get it off your chest.” 

 

“Okay….don’t laugh…..but I am going to take Jecka out on a date.” 

 

“You? You take someone out? You seem absolutely terrible taking anyone out on dates?” 

 

“Wait a minute, fuck off! I can take someone else out if I wanted to. I took out a boy once.”

 

“Did you take him out or did you ‘take him out’?”

 

“Uh….2nd one hands down.”

 

“See?” 

 

“Like you know any better?” 

 

“What’s your budget?” 

 

“Huh? I mean Jecka’s pretty skinny, but she is nowhere near fat as my pedo, gamer brother. Every time when I tried waking him up I actually thought about using a shovel to carry his fat ass out of bed when he stayed with me.” 

 

“Nicole, I mean Budget, like how much money you want to spend for her, not BUDGE IT.” Keria sighed. 

 

“I mean…..Guys spend a shit ton of money, but for her…..it’s kind of hard….”

 

“Well….try a picnic. It’s simple and it’s cheap. Are you doing this at night or in the evening?” 

 

“Probably the evening since we both got work.” As I stated that, Keria left the Locker Room and then a minute later came back with some….candle….like….thing…it had something with three holders for the candles.

 

“Here, use this.” Keria then handed me the candle thing. 

 

“What is this?” 

 

“A Candelabra.” 

 

“Bless you.” 

 

“What the fuck…? No, that’s just what it's called. Grab a couple of blankets. Then you can use some blankets and stargaze together that night.” 

 

“Uh…you sure it will work?” 

 

“Of course, what woman doesn’t like the simple stuff?” 

 

“Me.” I pointed to myself

 

“Well, grow up and enjoy it.” Keria crossed her arms and looked at her watch on her right arm. “I didn’t realize what time it was. Of course, our session is over and we will continue more tomorrow.” 

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 6:29 p.m.

Location: Mom’s car inside of traffic

 

It was sprinkling rain down the front windows of mom’s car as she just sat there in the front driving in a rather calm tone. She had a small smile on her face like everything was going to be alright. Normally, when she drives my mother would always be pissy or even be agitated that she would have to pick me up. It’s strange to just have a mom that’s like…..you know….helpful.

 

“Okay, what is up with you?” I broke the air of silence.

 

“Hmmm? Oh, I’m just happy to be employed, honey. Happy to finally see you grow out of your shell.” 

 

“I’m just doing some Boxing classes.” 

 

“And you have your first match, Sunday. Aren’t you excited?” 

 

Now that I think about it…..my body is feeling really good after the training I committed with Keria. “Eh…Kind of. I have no idea who I am facing.”

 

“Well, either way, me and your girlfriend will be supporting you all the way.”

 

“I’m going to kill myself if you two have to be there.” I crossed my arms at the thought. “Like you two, being there is just going to be awkward as hell.”

 

“Oh you are being ridiculous.” Mom then stopped at a stoplight for about a minute. 

 

“ Talk to her!”

 

About? 

 

“ The DATE? Ask her for some tips?”

 

I….am….NOT going to ask my mom for some dating advice. I don’t care if she has years of this kind of shit under belt. Let alone eight alimony checks of downgraded sexual abusers and stalkers.

 

“Which means she has YEARS of experience on how to make people happy.”

 

I fucking hate her. She doesn’t make me happy.

 

“YOU WERE CRYING EARLIER ABOUT YOUR FATHER.”

 

Fuck off, you guys wanted to listen to some old coot earlier. 

 

“WELL. I HAD MY FUN IN THE SUN. TIME FOR ME TO TAKE A NAP.”

 

……ARE YOU SERIOUSLY LAYING DOWN ON MY SHOULDER?

 

“I’M A FUCKING CAT. WE LEARN FROM OTHER CATS TOO. LIKE THE ONE ON YOUR WINDOW. NIGHT.”

 

When was….Okay, yeah, we aren’t going to focus on that. Fine….I’ll ask her. 

 

“Hey, mom…..how do you….prepare a picnic? My Boxing teacher gave me a Candelabra for some night picnic ideas. So I was curious…can you help me?” 

 

“So that’s why you have a Candelabra in the back seat. I was very worried you were going to try and prank a Jewish kid. Anyways, YES! I’d love to help you!” My mom turned her head and looked at me with excitement. “I know just the place to help you out.” 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 7:15 p.m.

Location: My House

 

Me and my just started carrying a bunch of Grocery bags full of stuff for the house and even for me and Jecka’s date. 

 

“Alright, let’s separate some of the stuff for your date.” My mom was way too happy about this. She then put out some of the food on the Kitchen table. “Cheese and Crackers are a big staple for picnics.  Some salad, napkins, paper plates, some cutlery then you have….”

 

“What is this? A spy mission? You act like I’m preparing to raid the Russians. What the hell is all of this for? It’s just one date.”

 

“And this one date might help you really cement things with Jecka. Don’t you love her?”

 

“I mean…..yeah? She’s always been pretty.” 

 

“Then I want to help you make a giant impact on your girlfriend. Jecka is a wonderful woman and you need to start treating people, especially like her, a Princess…..Okay, well not everyone.” 

 

“What do you mean I need to start treating people like Princesses? You have people that look like Kylar except instead of a frog, ” 

 

“Yeah, I mean to say just people, but a while ago your Principal told me about you wanting to prank an Autistic person. Is that true?” My mom got a little closer to me. 

 

“Oh THAT, uhhhhh….she just loves Pigs so we thought we would give her some Pigs Blood to add to her costume.” Yeah, that was a lie.

 

“Nicole! You tried to kill her with a Chandelier!” My mom yelled.

 

“Mom, that part wasn’t even my fault! Like there were these lights, some fuses went off, and the Chandelier thing popped off on its own. I just wanted to pour some crap on her and be done with it!” 

 

“Okay, I believe you on the whole thing, but you had to do it to an AUTISTIC child? We had to talk about this eventually.”

 

“She’s a weirdo and a jerk. That’s what she is.” I gave my mom an angry look.

 

“Wait, how? She just came up to our house and cleaned our kitchen. She says nothing, but good things about you.” 

 

“She’s just an entitled bitch. That’s all she ever is.” 

 

“Nicole, that’s enough. You are being too brutal.” 

 

“What do you want her to be your daughter instead? You want her to be here instead of me don’t you? Say you are not happy with your own fucking daughter!”

 

“NICOLE, THAT IS ENOUGH! I HAVE HAD IT!”

 

“THEN GO AHEAD AND FUCKING HIT ME THEN! GO AHEAD AND TAKE YOUR ANGER OUT ON ME LIKE YOU HAVE BEEN FOR YEARS AND YEARS! YOU NEVER LOVED ME! Go ahead and fucking hit me like you used to for comfort! Go ahead and-” 

 

“No!” My mom exclaimed in a stern tone.

 

“What?” 

 

“No! I don’t want to be that kind of mother anymore! I don’t want to ruin your life as much as I have.” Tears then started to come out of her eyes. “When I was in a drunken stupor nearly a month ago, all I could think about was if I was enough? That all these years of moving, was my daughter, okay? Did my own son become a pedophile? Did I really take all of my anger out on my daughter….” My mom continued but now she was sobbing. “I’ve been a horrible mother to you, Nicole. This isn’t me trying to coerce you. This isn’t a game….I hurt you to the point where I can’t do anything, but try and prove that you are a good daughter….” She wiped her tears away. “I’m going to just let you do your thing on the Picnic….You are smart……” She then walked away from me.

 

“GO AFTER HER! She is your mom! She needs you!” 

 

Why? She knows what she did! 

 

“If you do, I’m going to make you cry again.”

 

Fuck. 

 

I then grabbed my mom’s hand and just spun her around as I hugged her. Then she held on to me….really….fucking tight. All she could do is just cry on my shoulder. She just let is all out and she just kept holding me. Every muffled sob felt….real….I couldn’t help but to feel a little bad for her. She seems really hard about keeping up with change. Bettering herself…kind of like what I’m doing.

 

“Mom….you aren’t a bad mom. You’re my mom.” 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

November 14th

Time: 9:45 a.m.

Location: Lake Braddock Workout Room

 

Everyone, okay, well not everyone, was doing something regarding the work out equipment. Jeffrey was going one mile an hour on the treadmill, Teresa was spotting for Elizabeth on the Bench Press, Kelly was well…..attempting to life the dumbbells. Then there is Ari, Emily and Jecka…..

 

“So, I got called a Pedophile the other day by some guy in another class.” Ari rubbed her arm.

 

“That’s a dumb assumption, why?” Emily was confused.

 

“Because I told him I was training my nine year old brother about being in the Boy Scouts and that somehow accumulated to me ‘grooming’ him.” 

 

“That’s fucking stupid. You just wanted to help him learn how to join. Like I don’t see how in any form that’s grooming.” Jecka joined in while raising her eyebrows.

 

“It’s fine. I told the Counselor about it and he got written up to the Principal immediately.” Ari gave a reassuring smile.

 

“I’ll be blunt. Ever since we had these new teachers, we’ve had more of our problems answered. Like for once I feel…..safe?” Jecka chimed in.

 

“Um…girls, are you going to work out around here, or are you going to…” Keria stepped up to the three girls.

 

“Sorry, Ms. Keria, we were just……” Jecka was about to answer her, but Ari, Emily, and Jecka just turned to me.

 

I was at this Smith Machine to where I was getting ready to do 600 pound Squats. I took a big breath and just started to take the bar off and started to do my Squat exercise. I breathe for every Rep that I counted for.

 

“1……2…….3…….4…..” I then just continued to count in my head as I started to breathe harder as it felt heavy, but my body just loved everything about it. The sweat I produced, the power I was committing, how I can just control my own strength….my own body.

 

“Hey, guys. I just wanted to talk to Nicole…..” Megan came into the workout room with a pen and notepad, but then immediately dropped it when she saw my exercise.

 

The workout just felt natural to me with every lift, every time I bent my body down in a squat-like position; like I could do this all day. “15…..” Then I set the bar back in its regular position with just a relaxed look on my face. The weights needed to be taken off though in case someone else needed to use this machine, so I went ahead and took off the one hundred pound weights on each end. 

 

Jecka, Emily, Ari and Megan just looked at me. Jecka just gulped, Ari’s face was red, Emily was twisting her hair, and Megan looked like she saw a ghost.

 

“So, that’s why Jeffery likes 40 ft Tall Women picking her up.” Jecka just stared at me. 

 

“Yeah, I’d kill to be that bar right now.” Ari just rubbed her shoulder

 

“God, Nicole, you might as well be Atlas with how you just picked it up like that.” 

 

“Yeah, Nicole is just that knight in shining armor that secretly wants to pick you up.” Jecka just now gave me another smile. “Just a body of pure perfection.”

 

“Perfection, 100%.” Ari just stared at me. 

 

“Um….guys…I’m right here.” I told all of them.

 

“We know.” Emily just gave me a silly smile.

 

“Yeah, go again. We missed everything.” Jecka stated.

 

“Okay, I….I gotta go….” Megan just bolted out.

 

“Megan has the right idea. Everyone, let’s go back to the gym for our activity today.” As Keria told everyone to start leaving, all of the students left except Ari, Emily and Jecka, still staring at me. “NOW!” Then the three girls bolted. Leaving me and Keria by ourselves.

 

“So….that was um….” Keria seemed extremely confused.

 

“Okay, that’s normal around here. I would rather be stared at a Female than some dirty guy who wants to get his jerk on.” 

 

“You must not like Guys….” 

 

“Men are just the epitome of everything wrong in this fucking planet. Name the last woman that committed a crime. Men are just rapists and pedophiles waiting to get their hands on their next target.”

 

“And women….?”

 

“God’s beautiful gift to this planet. One day, I hope all men just burn out and pass over the rule to Women. Then we can fully make fun of them for their imperfections.”

 

“Still think that about women?” 

 

“Absolutely.” 

 

“Not even a little take back?” 

 

“Nope.” I gave Keria a bright smile.

 

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 10:50 a.m.

Location: Near the Lake Braddock Football Field

 

“Thanks for inviting me to eat with you girls.” Karen mentioned it to everyone. “It’s nice to eat some Domino’s with you guys.” 

 

“Yeah, of course, I kind of wanted to try and reconvene everything anyways.” Jecka said. 

 

“This is really cool! It’s like a girls night out. Except it’s not even the afternoon.” Kelly shouted.

 

“Honestly….this feels nice…..we get to shit talk people. I finally have friends. I’m surrounded by beautiful women.” Emily mentioned. 

 

“Of course, Emily.” Megan commented. “We’re here for you. If you need a place to stay with your parents if you somehow get tired of Kelly.” 

 

“Yeah….wait a minute, hey! I have an indoor pool and everything! What’s wrong with my place?” Kelly sounded offended.

 

“I was just kidding with you, but we are here for you.”

 

“It does seem like you are going through a lot. Your parents just suck ass.” Ari exclaimed. 

 

“Thanks everyone……it’s nice to be with you guys…..Ari, Megan, Jecka, Kelly, Karen and even Nicole….” 

 

“That reminds me, hey Jecka.” Karen stated.

 

“Yeah, what’s up?” 

 

“I’m all down for outside lunches, but……does Nicole really have to carry the entire lunch table with ALL of us on it?” 

 

Yeah…..with that dumb comment I made earlier, Keria made me do squats by holding the bar under the table and lifting up and down extremely slowly. So yeah, all of the girls I personally knew were having a Pizza Party above me while yours truly has to just awkwardly carry women on some giant, purple lunch table. Okay, yeah this feels like those dumb work out videos, right now except….

 

“Hey, Nicole, want a slice of pizza?” Jecka jokingly said to me. 

 

“Fuck off and die.” I yelled under the table going back up. 

 

“See? She doesn’t mind it?” 

 

“Jecka, she has been doing this for an hour, you aren’t worried about her?” Karen grew concerned.

 

“To be fair, this is kind of like a dinner and a show.” Emily mentioned.

 

“No, this is just a show to me.” Ari stated. 

 

“This is paradise for me.” Jecka is such a fucking bitch.

 

“THIS IS LITERAL HELL FOR ME! I’ve been carrying you all for the past hour. How much longer do I have to do this?” 

 

“About 1 more minute, Nicole. Still wanna skip and think women are pretty?” Keria yelled a good distance from me. 

 

“What on the Great Gatsby is this?” Principal Lynn walked up to Keria and wanted an explanation. 

 

“For starters, she skipped school in the middle of the day. More importantly, I thought you wanted to have a fully empowered female within your mists?” 

 

“How in the flying Fuck is this beneficial for Nicole in any way or possible.” 

 

“Look at her.” Keria gestured to me. “This may look like an overbearing punishment, but in reality, she is bearing the weight of her friends on her shoulders. She wants to take on the world, by first taking on the responsibilities of her friends, her cohorts; she wants to make more friends in her life by making herself stronger in the process. You see this as overboard, but I see this as taking on the burden of her best friends.” 

 

“That’s right, Nicole. Bear the burden of your best friends.” Jecka is having WAY too much fun with this.

 

She seriously can’t be buying this…..

 

“Okay, you make a good point. Nicole, you have 2 more minutes.” 

 

This is literal fucking bullshit.

 

“So….um….anyways….what do you guys have planned for this weekend?” Karen asked everyone….well except me because I’m under the table lifting every fucking animal on this thing.

 

“Well, I have to get up early tomorrow morning and help the Police Department lug all of this shit out of this car wreck in a deep ditch outside of town. Supposedly, a lot of construction workers are working on a big building project so we are limited on what resources we have. And it’s some giant ass Ford truck….” Kelly groaned.

 

“Homecoming is coming up soon and some tents are going to be needing help with setting up these electric generators. Thankfully there are only about 5 groups that need them, but they are HEAVY AS HELL.” Megan sighed and rested her arms on the table. “It takes a good amount of time for the electricians to carry them, but luckily, I just have to tell them where they go.” 

 

“Tonight at work, me and Nicole have to unload this giant truck full of clothing and supplies for this upcoming Black Friday and the Holidays.” Jecka stated. 

 

“I’m going to try and find this specific book for my AP History Class. I’m planning on writing it for our Christmas Paper coming up. Although, I’m having a lot of trouble finding this one specific book. I’m going to do it over the Civil Rights movement.”

 

“Why don’t you just find the book under sections that mention Martin Luther King Jr and just stuff under the civil rights movement?” Emily asked.

 

“Because for some reason….it’s not labeled….It’s called The Race Beat: The Press, Civil Rights Struggle, and the Awakening of a Nation by Gene Roberts and Hank Kilbanoff.” 

 

“Hmmmmm…..Nicole….you can stop now.” I slowly kneeled down on one knee with me still carrying the lunch table. As the legs then sat down, I then crawled out. “Great work, Nicole.” 

 

“Where’s my food now?” Keria then just handed me a small salad with chicken, bacon, and cheese and ranch. “Fuck it, this will do.” I then snatched it from her hands. 

 

“Well girls, I hope you liked your lunch. You can go back to your scheduled classes now.” 

 

“Mind if I bother Nicole for a minute?” Jecka asked Keria while the other girls left and said their thanks. 

 

“Sure, but I would make it quick.” 

 

Jecka and I then sat on the Lunch table as I ate my salad for a tired woman. “Are you feeling okay?” 

 

“What? Aren't they going to taunt me with a slice of Pizza like you are the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles?” 

 

“Okay, yeah, that was too far. I was just fucking with you. So later on after school, I want you to stop by the Pokemon club with me.” 

 

“Oh my gosh, why?” 

 

“So you can get your essentially free Nintendo DS? I even got it to be blue for you, Nicole. And you get Pokemon Pearl.”

 

“Are we going to play some PokeMammals tonight?” 

 

“Pokemon and I figured you could get ready for the big tournament or whatever is coming up.”  

 

“What tournament?” 

 

“Supposedly, Teresa is hosting this big Battle Revolution Tournament soon and there are gonna be these big prizes she is digging up.”

 

“What kind of prizes?” 

 

“We don’t know. She’s just planning something big. We aren’t going to meet up today though sadly. So, we can meet up with her later to get your DS.”

 

“Great, the road to being my fat fucking brother is about to start apparently.” 

 

“Well, on the road, you get to go on a date with yours truly.” Jecka smiled. “Think of it like going on a trip to Bora Bora on your way to Alcatraz Prison.” 

 

“You’re not Bora Bora.” I glanced at her.

 

“And you’re definitely an Alcatraz Prison. Speaking of Prison, how on earth are you so strong?”

 

“I….honestly don’t know. I’m not trying to fuck with you either….”

 

Maybe…..Maybe it was the dreams I had…..or we had? Jecka made an incredibly good point. Maybe it’s these cat things….

 

“Nicole. Have you regained your energy?” Keria and Principal Lynn sat at the table with us. 

 

“Sort of….but why do you ask?” 

 

“We both sat down and figured that we know how you can contribute more to your training. Specifically with what the girls had just mentioned.” Principal Lynn gave me a smile.

 

“Yes, training methods to help your female friends out.” Keria also gave a smile.

 

“Ohhhhhh, I think I know how you can help me, too.” Jecka then gave me a smile as well..

 

Yeah……I’m fucked aren’t I?

 

=====================================================================

Time: 4:15 p.m.

Location: Kohl’s store - Burke Mall

 

“Ugh….I hate truck day. It always seems to happen on the busiest day of the week.” Angelica was extremely agitated at mountains of boxes scattered across the back room. Her hair was more ruffled up than ever as if she was stressed. Each box placement looked like it could fill a mountain, but it just filled at least a quarter of the Inventory room away from the register. “Lord and it’s just you, me and your girlfriend here.” 

 

“Actually, Ms. Angelica. Nicole wants to volunteer to be pure stocking while we deal with the customers.” 

 

“Really now?” She then clasped her hands together in pure relief. 

 

Task 1….helping more at my workplace….

 

“We’d love the help, darling!” She then just pushed me in front of this big ass load of boxes like I was getting ready to fight all of them…..I mean I pretty much was. 

 

Jecka and Angelica went to deal with customers while I just looked at the enormous amount of Boxes stacked up, towering above me. Might as well be climbing a mountain. 

 

You two are going to keep me company right?

 

“ Well, this is part of your ‘training’ so let’s do this.”

 

“MAKING YOU DO LABOR SOUND REALLY NICE.”

 

Ugh, let’s just get this over with

3 Hours Later

“Hey, Nicole, are you back here?” Jecka yelled in the now near empty Inventory room. “Are you…..okay?” 

 

I was breathing heavily again once more as I just bent over huffing and puffing from how heavy those boxes were. From all the ladders I had to use to get to the top boxes to even just the small annoying shit, all of the clothes, perfumes, shoes, makeup; almost all of the boxes from the truck were put up except for three of them. My body just made me stop for a minute because I was going back and forth putting this shit up.

 

“Nicole….you did a REALLY good job. Angelica never thought you could stock that fast.”

 

“Let’s just say I really wanted to get this over and done with.” 

 

“You must be sore as shit.” 

 

“Well, I’m better now that I don’t have to worry about this for a while.”

 

“I mean yeah because we are closed….It’s 9:15.” 

 

“Wait, what?” 

 

“Yeah, everyone is gone and the Mall is gonna close in 45 minutes. We just closed everywhere and the security guards were waiting for us to leave. I just put the money in the store safe.”

 

“We can finally leave, right?” 

 

“Nicole, I just said it’s just closed. Also….you know…..”

 

“OH SHIT. That’s right. Our date.”

 

“You seriously forgot?” 

 

“No, just everything is at my house.” 

 

“Wait, really?” 

 

“Yeah….mind if we go there?”

 

“Fuck yeah, I’m ready to get out of this outfit after dealing with this fat bitch earlier.” Jecka gritted her teeth together.

 

“Angelica is skinny as shit. I don’t get how she is fat.” 

 

“No, I mean while you were stocking, there was this fat cow telling us: ‘You just got a truck in, how do you not have this in Extra Large’?. Then there was an elderly person asking me if we sold Soup…?”

 

“Are you sure you aren’t referring to the Soup fashion store in another town or whatever? Kelly told me she likes shopping there.”

 

“That’s what I thought! But he asked me for stuff like Campbells and shit. Anyways, let’s go, Nicole.” 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 9:25 p.m.

Location: Nicole’s House

 

After taking a nice hot shower to get rid of the sweat, I put on some pants, a red jacket and black shirt then I just….

Accidentally crash into Jecka as I go out the door. She really has to stop wearing the black jacket and white shirt combo so much…..even though she looks like Christina Aguilera now.

 

“Fucking Hell….How long have you been there?” I rubbed my forehead.

 

“I was going to use the bathroom, but I didn’t know you were in there.” 

 

“Let me guess, you were going to flush and make sure it was hot wasn’t it?” 

 

“No, Nicole. I was going to just break down the door. Cut your arm and rub it with soap and rubbing alcohol.”

 

“So……you want me to go back in or?” 

 

“God damn it. So where is your stuff you so-called brought?” 

 

“Okay, it’s all downstairs in the kitchen. My mom is home today so she knows where everything is.”

 

We then made our way down to the Kitchen and mom was already pulling the stuff out for our Picnic Date. “Here you go honey.” She handed me this wooden picnic basket. It wasn’t heavy, but it wasn’t light either. “I went ahead and set something up for you two. Don’t open it up until later, okay?” She then gave us a smile. “More importantly, don’t stay out too late! It’s already 9 o’clock!” 

 

“No problem. Ms. Sanderson, I’ll keep an eye on her.”

 

“Excuse me?” 

 

“Oh right.” Ms. Sanderson then went over to the Living Room and grabbed these black and red checkered blankets along with the Candelabra for us. “So you don’t have to sit on grass the entire night.” 

 

“Thank you, Ms. Sanderson. We are gonna be on our way now.” 

 

“Be safe and don’t DO IT!” My mom yelled.

 

Jecka then grabbed the blankets and basket as we headed straight to Jecka’s car. “So….should we go to a Park or like….?” I said holding all the stuff.

 

“Nope….I got a better spot.”

 

=====================================================================

Time: 9:35 p.m.

Location: Secretive Spot in Burke??

 

Jecka drove through all of these back roads away from my neighborhood and it felt like a horror film at first, but she just had this smile on her face that seemed reassuring. Like she has been here before. The further we traveled we could see this small light at the end of the road. Was it another city? Maybe Jecka was taking me to a party.

 

Eventually, we did stop at the end of what seemed like the end of the road, but we were near this grass cliff and there was this bright light illuminating over the edge. When we got out, I couldn’t help but to start walking a little bit to give us this overwhelming view of Burke. All of the lights from the city just kind of made me rethink a little bit. Besides the fact we have the highest count of pedophiles in a city, let alone state level, it boggles me that we have a spot like this to just observe the magnificent layer of beauty this town has. 

 

(Music: Threads of Fate: Thoughts Turn to the Legend/Surrounded by Thoughts)

“So…you wanted to have a picnic with me, under the stars?” Jecka walked up beside me with the food while I had the blankets. “Such a gentlewoman.” 

 

“I didn’t arrange any of this.” 

 

“You did want to take me out to have a Picnic. You and your mom arranged this. She told me everything. She told me about this spot specifically.”

 

“She knew about this place?” 

 

“Yeah…..she picked one hell of a spot.” Jecka stared at the town. You could see traffic look like a pile of ants. Some people even walk with their friends. The Mexican Restaurant that we went to a while ago still has a few customers. The Chrome Diner shutting down for the night. Then there was our school…..the creepiest, pedo friendly school…..well….at least at the beginning of when I started. “I guess the best thing about dating you is that you are full of surprises.” 

 

“Sure….I guess….” We both then laid down the checkered blankets on the ground. We both sat on the blanket and opened the picnic basket full of goodies pulling them out one by one. A small container of cheese and crackers were in there, some grapes and sliced apples, low calorie strawberry yogurts, a couple of turkey sandwiches…..for some reason, and a decently sized wine bottle…..No fucking way…..

 

“Nicole, look at you. You want to get me tipsy so you can have your way with me?” 

 

“Holy fuck, not now.” I groaned. 

 

“Just kidding silly. Turn the Bottle around.” After Jecka mentioned it, I turned the bottle over to see it be…..

“FUCKING WELCH’S?? Well….that explains the two wine glasses.” 

 

“I still want to drink them with you, silly.” Jecka then started to grab a piece of cheese and crackers eating it. Then she offered a grape to me. “Well, I’m feeding you. Come on.” 

 

“I’m not a fucking-” She then just shoved it in. Yeah, it was kind of good still. 

 

“Your turn. DON’T do like I did.” 

 

“Why not?” I gave her a menacing look.

 

“.....Okay, fine. Just once.” Jecka suggested I do the same, but instead, I just did it slowly. Jecka wanted to be treated like a Princess, so I just gave her what she wanted for once. “Ooooo, you do have a soft side, Nicole.” 

 

“I’m full of surprises, you know?” I just gave her a smirk. 

 

“Yeah….yeah, you are. Next thing you know you got an engagement ring for me.”  

 

With that, I looked to see if there was one, but, Thank God, Mom did not put one in there for me. “Nope, not one ring in there.” 

 

Jecka just laughed at me. “You are so literal. It’s always been cute.” 

 

“Have you always thought of me?” I looked up at the starry sky. 

 

“Honestly….who hasn’t. Ari missed you, Emily thinks you are cool as shit, and Teresa will literally bend over backwards for you.” 

 

“You’ve been thinking about her a lot.” 

 

“Okay, Nicole….” Jecka laid back on the blanket. “I need to tell you some things, and you have to tell me some things as well.” 

 

“Alright….just…..”

 

“What?” 

 

“Fucking Teresa…..can we start over? I lashed out….” 

 

Jecka just smiled in a different direction. “You have changed a lot….I don’t care if you are strong…..I don’t care if you changed……It’s Nicole Sanderson….The Perfect woman.

 

I just went ahead and joined Jecka in gazing at the stars. “You are being really cheesy right now.” 

 

“Okay….Nicole…I’ve had these dreams….dreams that you were gone. Dreams that you were just….”

 

“Just what?” 

 

Jecka then took a deep breath. “You were dead…..Dreams that Coach Colby had a hold on you…..you were on the floor bleeding…..You were homeless…..” Jecka then started to shed some tears. “I was a racist and killed Jeffrey….Kylar died…..and……”

 

“Jecka….hey….”

 

“You hung yourself……You hung yourself and I told you I missed you…..” Jecka then held my hand really tight. “I promised myself I’d never let that happen.”

 

“Jecka, like that’s crazy. I get it, Coach Colby is a weird fuck. And yeah I cut myself before….but like….you must have been on something…” When I told her that, Jecka arched herself forward in a sitting position. 

 

“Everything felt so real…..I even saw Teresa for some reason.” 

 

“Why were you thinking about her?” 

 

“I just feel like…she’s part of this entire thing….You know?” 

 

“That’s what I said a good while ago….” I couldn’t help but to be more concerned for her. 

 

“I’ll come out and say it…..Do you miss Ari? Do you care about Teresa?” 

 

“Is this why you wanted revenge on me in the first place?” 

 

“Do you care about Ari and Teresa?” 

 

I…..kind of feel like they are related together in some way or form. Teresa came out here the same time as Ari broke up with me. She’s been telling me all this dumb shit about “friendship” and that “I’m like this way because of the world” type of dumb shit. If I want revenge….I have to start being honest with myself first.” 

 

“ It’s time to be true to you are……Master.”

“It’s time to be true to you are…Master.”

 

“Okay…..Yeah…..I missed Ari. I still kind of miss her because she was the first person to fall in love with me….because of me….When Teresa stepped in, I felt like….God was no longer an introvert person in their fucking chair…..God was like standing up and watching out for miserable shits like me. Why the fuck would I want to go out with ANY FUCKING PATHETIC EXCUSE FOR A SHIT STAIN MAN? Why the flying fuck would I even look at Crispin, Kylar or any guy on the planet? When there are women in my life like Ari, Teresa, Emily, Karen, Kelly the whore, you and even fucking Elizabeth? And she can BARELY talk? I love women because we run the fucking show! I liked Teresa because it made me think of Ari and-” 

 

Jecka then grabbed my waist and pressed her lips against mine. Her right hand was now locked in my hair passionately. All she could do was prove….how much she loved me. She then pulled away from me just a bit while still gazing her eyes at me. “Still thinking about Ari and Teresa?” 

 

“Who?”

 

“Good.” Jecka then kissed my neck softly and started to touch my thigh. She then slowly stopped for a moment. “Wait a minute…..I want to do this right.” Jecka then pulled me up and we immediately went to the back seat. She pushed me down on the seats while she was on top of me. 

 

“Jecka?” 

 

“Well, well, well, Nicole…..you’ve gotten so much better in everything.” Jecka then used two of her fingers and started doing a walking gesture up to my lips. “You forgot one thing…..I’m still out on top, Nicole.” 

 

“Excuse me?” 

 

“Everyone would kill to be in this position. To be with you, Ari, Emily, even Megan…..” 

 

“What about Ter-” Before I even started to say that girl’s name, Jecka then lit up a cigarette in the car. She didn’t huff it or anything it just started to ignite. 

 

“Remember the time you wanted me to put a cigarette in my neck and lick it?” 

 

“I was fucking joking.” I raised both of my eyebrows. 

 

“Are you sure about that?” Jecka then slowly started to move the cigarette to my neck. “Still wanna be the girl in charge? I can be aggressive, too.” 

 

“Uh…..how aggressive?” Jecka then became inches from branding me. 

 

“How much do you have a crush on everyone?” 

 

“There’s a difference between having a crush and liking someone.” 

 

“So, you still do like Ari and Teresa, huh? Okay, you lose.” Jecka was close to my neck with the hot cigarette as she gave me such a dumb smirk. 

 

“Okay, fine! You are the only girl for me. You always were.” 

 

Jecka immediately put out the cigarette with a nearby napkin she found in the nearest car door cup holder. “You really thought I was gonna try that on you?” Jecka then laughed for a second and laid down on top of me. She then clasped her hands into mine as she whispered in my ear…..

 

“That’s why I’m always one step ahead of you….."

 

=====================================================================

Time: 10:45 p.m.

Location: My House

 

When Jecka dropped off back at my house, my mom gazed at me as I was in such a mess. My hair looked like I put it inside of a tornado then came back out with it as it was undone, frizzy and let down. Multiple kiss marks on my face and neck and I had nothing, but extremely wrinkled clothes like I just finished putting myself in the dryer. All I had to do to let my mom know I was decent, and not banged up, by showing her just a silly grin on my face. 

 

“OH MY GOSH! Are you okay?” My mom held me tight in a bit of fear. She was scared like someone did something….Okay…well….

 

“Yeah, like I’m perfect. I feel like Heaven.” 

 

“Sweetheart, who did this to you?” 

 

“Um, no one. I got hunted down by one of my stalkers.” I raised an eyebrow. 

 

“Jecka just sat and watched?” My mom’s fear grew with every scream she made. 

 

“Mom, I’m perfectly fine. I was with Jecka the entire night.” 

 

“Wait, so how are you……” Mom then let go of me. She stepped back a few spaces and then looked at me up and down at my clothes. “You didn’t.” She crossed her arms in what seemed like disappointment.

 

“I didn’t do anything.” For once, I wasn’t lying either. 

 

“Did you two do illegal drugs? Alcohol? Too many Caffeine patches?” 

 

“What the fuck is even a Caffeine Patch? Anyways, me and Jecka were just having fun. We can do that.”

 

“What kind of fun, Nicole? It better be not, what I think it was….” My mom’s voice became stern.

 

“No, we didn’t, Mom.” 

 

“Good, now your Boxing Coach called me earlier today and wanted you to help out with Kelly tomorrow.” 

 

“I’m sorry, what?” 

 

“She wants you up and early in the morning to help Kelly and the Police Department then help out Megan with some Homecoming activities.” My mom gave off a freaky smile again. “My daughter is being such a help to these people; I literally do have the best daughter ever.” Mom then walked off into the kitchen.

 

“I’m starting to think I have some shitty friends…….’Hey, let’s go help the Police’ Kelly says…..Fuck the Police!” I walked up the stairs to my bedroom for the night.

====================================================================

Date: November 15th

Time: 6:31 a.m.

Location: Backroads, 5 miles outside of Burke, VA

 

“Why…..” I yawned because it’s too damn early. “Why are we here so early?” Keria was driving us in this silver van through this forest area splashing through a lot of wet spots since it rained when I fell asleep last night. Keria then pulled over  to the side of the road, where on the left side, it looked like silver guardrail barriers were smashed through by something big. We both got out of the car and we went over to the damaged guardrail.

 

To our very own eyes, we saw a giant faint blue Ford  F-150 at the end of this hill into a ditch. It’s windows were broken, the front hood completely dented, tires were completely deflated, this car was just done for. It wasn’t recent too because you could smell the fumes from a damaged car, but not this one. It looks like it was here for a while like Kelly mentioned.

 

“Alright, Nicole…..Pick it up.” 

 

“I’m sorry, what?” I immediately turned to Keria. 

 

“Go down there….and Pick….it….up….” 

 

“Why the ever lasting fuck would I do that?” 

 

“Because I believe in you, Nicole.” Keria seemed fully confident. With that being said, I couldn’t help, but laugh at what she said. It’s like something Jeffrey would say while playing his fucking video games except this time, it was in adult form.

 

“Wow, okay, you want me to go down there and pick it up? Abso-fucking-lutely!” I then went down the escalation of the slope towards the fully damaged car. Although, walking down a gigantic hill slowly is probably the best option so I don’t break my neck or even run into the Ford truck and break my ribs. 

 

So after a full minute, I was at the bottom of the ditch seeing the fully damaged F-150’s frontal view staring at me. Like it could be alive at any minute with its broken headlights. At the driver’s seat, there weren't any guys at the wheel or even anyone in the passenger seats. The rear wheels look entirely tangled by some dirt, grass, maybe something it picked up from all this murky water. “She’s so stupid for thinking this. There is no way this is going to work.” 

 

I went to the front of the car and grabbed it by the fender and started to pull. It started to make a bunch of these creaking noises like….it was moving? I then let go for a minute as I looked around to see if anything else was like that.

 

“IT’S YOU, YOU FUCKING DIPSHIT! WE’RE MOVING THIS!”

 

How? Oh my gosh you two. Fine, I'll give it my all for you two eggheads.

 

I then grabbed the fender once more and then the vehicle then just moved without a care in a world moving a bit towards me. I…..moved it? It was no longer tangled by the stuff in the ground and the car was out of its original position. 

 

“SEE? We can do it….”

 

Once more, the car was now up the hill with me as I pulled it up with both arms up the hill slowly as now I was somehow dragging an entire vehicle. Like I NEVER thought I would be able to do something like this……EVER…The slope felt slippery, but I still had a very strong grip on the Ford truck. After a while, I was near the edge of the road and I had placed my feet on the road then gave one GIANT pull causing the vehicle to come out on the road with a large loud thud that made all these birds just fly away from this tree. With all that power I exerted, my body was just now laying there on the ground tired from well….dragging a vehicle out of a ditch.

 

“Keria…..” I then got myself back up. “How long did that take me?” 

 

“Hmmmmm.” She was sitting on the undamaged guardrail behind me. All she did was just take a drink of her coffee in this metal thermocup. “I’d say about 30 minutes. How do you feel?”

 

“What the fuck do you mean? ‘How do I feel?’ I just literally dragged out the most basic car for any form of Redskins Tailgate party, and you are just over here relaxing.” 

 

“Because I told you I’d believe in you.” She then got up from the guardrail and started to walk towards me. “And as a bonus, you even helped Kelly out.” 

 

“Wait, that’s why we are here?? So Kelly’s lazy ass could get some free-” Just then we started to hear vehicles in the distance in the opposite direction of Keria’s vehicle. It sounded a lot closer. “Keria, we need to like…Go.”

 

“Agreed.” Keria and I then hopped in the car and she did a full U-turn like it was Grand Theft Auto. As I looked into the rear view mirror, three cop cars pulled up beside the Ford F150’s new position. All of the cops looked confused just wondering what the Hell happened. Then Kelly got out of one of the vehicles just staring at our car in the distance.

 

=====================================================================

Time: 8:15 a.m.

Location: Lake Braddock High School

 

Now, Megan wanted help carrying these heavy ass generators for these electricians to work on. One was outside near the Football Area, another one near the front, another area outside of the Gymnasium, one right outside the entrance of the school and the final one she wanted me to place near the exit of the Theatre.

 

“These weren’t too heavy, but setting them around campus? Holy shit.” As I finished setting the last one down, the electricians near us got to immediate work on it.

 

“Nicole, you did great, and you looked good during it, too.” She gave me a bright smile on her face. For once, she actually looked cute.

 

“Wait, what?” 

 

“Nothing.” 

 

“Aren’t you hot in that long-sleeve shirt?” 

 

“Aren’t you hot in that long-sleeve shirt?” I poined to her sleeves with all this scribbles and this weird looking skull on the front of her shirt.

 

"I'm cold-blooded, so it doesn't affect me too much, but when on earth did you become so strong hauling around all of these generators. It's like yesterday you barely even move a muscle now you look like....."

 

"Like what?" 

 

"Like an army of ten of you." Megan started to twirl her hair a bit. 

 

"Are you really doing this now?" 

 

"Um....maybe. Fuck, I'm sorry. It's just you are....Can we keep this between us?" 

 

"I don't know what else you can say that will really shock me at this point, but sure." 

 

"You are strong and really....really hot. You don't even give off Bodybuilder vibes, but like freakishly strong. Not many people can see that, and people can FINALLY see how much of that you are. People like you always make my day." 

 

"I....always made your day?" 

 

"Yeah."

 

"You didn't like me before you broke up with Hunter, why are you telling me this now?" 

 

"Teresa has been saying nothing, but good since you been here; you aren't afraid to say what you mean; you can literally carry an Ox on your back now...."

 

"I wouldn't say an Ox, but sure...." 

 

"Sorry....Sorry. I just.....You've been on my mind a lot and I just hope we can be friends." 

 

"As long as it's not weird, sure....." With my confirmation of our....new friendship, Megan then just laughed to herself and smiled. 

 

"I always knew I could count on you, Nicole." 

 

After what seemed for our conversation to be over, a pink Nissan Ultima pulled up with Jecka in the driver's seat and rolled down the window. She propped down her black sunglasses gazing at me and.....wait a minute, what bitch wears Sunglasses in the car. 

 

"Come with me if you wanna live, Nicole." Jecka winked at me while yelling that dumb shit out.

 

"Okay, the Jeck-aff-inator, why the fuck are you wearing Sunglasses in the Fall?" I went up to the car window and yelled that at her. 

 

"Yeah, Jecka, you eat so much dick, even Kelly would even be impressed." Megan yelled out.

 

"That wasn't an actual bad burn. Gotta work a little bit on creativity though." I turned to Megan.

 

"Well, fuck you, too, Arby's Curly Fry Haired-Looking bitch." Jecka yelled back at Megan. "Seriously, get in, Karen wants to meet us at the Library."

 

"The Library is inside though." I pointed to the school. 

 

"No, the one here in town. I don't know why though. Maybe she wants to help you with your History paper." With that in mind, I just went ahead and joined Jecka by getting in the back seat. "Later, Megan. Hope she was on her best behavior." 

 

"No, she was at her greatest." Megan smiled. "Later guys!" 

 

Jecka then revved up her car and we left in the distance as Jecka left burn marks on the ground.

 

=====================================================================

Time: 8:22 a.m.

Location: Burke Centre Library

 

Jecka and I pulled up into the clear parking lot of the Library to meet up with Karen. The place had this gigantic structural steel frame surrounded by glass and metal panels. It was two floors with the windows where you could see all the people and some of their children reading books in total peace. 

 

We went inside the library and we just felt like ants because it looked like it was bigger on the inside. There were thousands of books in each of the bookcases we saw around us, a few circular tables for people to read or study, twelve public computers, signs that lead to this ‘Book Burrow’ area, and a lot of furniture scattered around the library. Possibly, there was even more on the 2nd level above us, but I just wanted to find Karen.

 

“Hey guys.” Karen whispered softly to us. She was carrying some book in her hand. “It’s great to find you here. Hey, Nicole. Do you have a minute?” 

 

“Yeah……?” Karen then showed me the book she was holding. “The Race Beat: The Press, Civil Rights Struggle, and the Awakening of a Nation” she was talking about specifically. “I didn’t know you had this. Your boxing teacher told me you had this book saved up in your father’s stash one time.”

 

Yeah, I definitely don’t remember that.

 

“Just thank you again so much! I…..” Karen’s eyes then lit up for a moment. “I know how to repay you, Nicole! Follow me.” Karen then just power walked off as me and Jecka walked over in a slow pace. As we got closer to Karen, she was near this bookcase and pulled out a specific book. “Nicole, this book is PERFECT for your History paper.” 

 

She gave me….Mistresses of Mayhem: The Book of Women Criminals?

 

“Karen, we are the lords of the earth, why the fuck do I have a book why women suck ass?”

 

“Okay, lower your voice, please.” Karen then looked to her left and right before speaking again. “Get this, you hate men, right? What if you wrote a paper about how Women can commit crimes as much as Men commit crimes.” 

 

“That’s honestly a really good idea.” Jecka was agreeing with Karen? “Think about it. You talk shit and roast them ALL the time. Not to mention, Mr. Katz will think your worldview has changed or whatever.”

 

“Dude, he literally looks like he sells Crack on a daily basis, why the fuck do I care about his unbuttoned shirt looking ass?” 

 

“I mean he probably does something on a daily basis.” Jecka whispered to herself. She’s been doing that a lot recently.

 

“Nicole, think about it.” Karen then raised the book and pointed at it. “It’s unexpected, it’s a good idea, you have to do more research related to the crimes of Women, but it’s an option and I don’t think you have any ideas yet?” 

 

“Ugh….okay. I guess this paper can kind of fuck around with Ms. Ames a bit. Or better yet make Principal Lynn send this to help me get nominated for the Nobel Peace Prize.” 

 

“But you aren’t.” Jecka smiled. “Are you Ms. Sanderson?” 

 

“Bitch, do not…” 

 

“Don’t curse! There are kids here.” Karen whispered.

 

“Whatever, when is the book due back?” 

 

“Keep it.” Karen smiled. “You and Jecka mean a lot to me and you went through so much trouble for me. I really do appreciate it.”

 

“Wait a minute….I didn’t….”

 

“Actually, um, Karen, I want to ask something.” Jecka interrupted.

 

“Yeah, what’s up?” 

 

“You want to hang out during Homecoming next week? I want to start over as friends.” 

 

Karen fixed her glasses like she just saw a ghost. “Um….yeah….I’d love to hang out with you and Nicole. You guys are the coolest people I know.” 

 

Gross……

 

“Shut it. She wants to be our friend. Jecka wants to reconvene with the intelligent one.” 

 

“Alright, I actually got to go back to work. So I’ll see you guys later!” Karen then went ahead and left in the opposite direction as we left the Library. 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 5:00 p.m.

Location: Burke Boxing Gym

 

Keria was standing beside one of the Gym’s punching bags a bit of a distance away while Jecka was standing beside me and I was on a barstool-like chair in my Boxer outfit.

“Final question……In the Rumble in the Jungle Fight between Muhammad Ali and George Foreman in 1974….who was the winner of the fight, and why?”  

 

I then took a big sigh before speaking. “Ali by knockout in the 8th round. Ali used his Outboxer style to his advantage by landing jabs ferociously before retreating to the ropes to use Foremans’ juggernaut strength against him. This new ‘rope-a-dope’ method played around with Foreman as he had to enact heavy punches which eventually tired Foreman out. Ali still had to endure heavy blows within each of the rounds. By the fifth round, Foreman was about to give out as the method Ali was working. In the eighth round, Ali knocked him out with just the quickest of punches…securing his victory.” 

 

Keria just grinned after everything I just said. “You’re ready…..” 

 

“Really?” 

 

“I mean you were ready since you carried a giant lunch table with teenages.” Keria handed me and Jecka water bottles. “Everything else was not only to prepare you, but also just to fuck with you….Congratulations……You are truly, Complete.” Keria started to drink her water bottle.

Fucking Dasani…….

 

"Hold on a minute....so all the tasks I did for Kelly, Jecka and Karen were for nothing?" 

 

"Techincally, I helped you out with Karen since I happened to have the book on hand." Keria took another drink of her water. "Also, I wouldn't say it was all for nothing, Nicole." 

 

"How is it not....." My phone went off in Jecka's purse before I could yell off anything. I only set it in her purse because, you know, it's a sport sanctioned activity. I can't really use my phone.

 

"Nicole....you seem to have gotten a few messages. two missed calls, too." Jecka unlocked my phone. "Three messages from Ari, Karen and Emily; two calls from Kelly and Megan."

 

"What do they say?" 

 

"Uh.....Ari says, 'Good Luck Today, Nicole. Be safe'. Karen said, 'Thank you again for you guys helping me find my book. So excited for Homecoming!' Emily says, 'you look so good in the outfit I hope everyone dies your awesomeness so we can....'" Jecka gave off a a disgusted face then looked at me. "Block that, Bitch." 

 

"Wait, ugh.....call Kelly back." 

 

Jecka used my phone and called Kelly, who instantly picked up. "Oh, Nicole! Hey, I just wanted to say good luck at your Boxing match today! You are gonna kill it! I believe in you! Oh, thank you for moving that truck! The police ran a few Thumbprint scans and it matched up with yours! The Police Department said they'll give you a few hours of community service! Thank you again!" Kelly then hung up. 

 

"Wow, look at you contributing to Society." Jecka gave me another dumb grin. 

 

"I'm not contributing to shit. Keria just made me do all this dumb shit." 

 

Jecka then called back Megan, who also picked up rather quickly. "Hey, Nicole! Thank you again for your help, today! Hopefully, you aren't too tired for your boxing match today! You look great so I'll know you will do great!" Megan then hung up. 

 

"Yeah, you are contributing too much now with these girls, Nicole." Jecka frowned. 

 

"Still think this is all 'dumb shit', Nicole?" Keria remarked back at us. 

 

"How was this all contributed to my training at all?" 

 

"You have learned a lot.....Endurance, Strength....Speed.....Tonight, you'll be tested. Come back in a couple of hours."

 

"Right. Forgot tonight is the night." 

 

"For someone who has forgot, you sure are prepared. Come back here at 6:30 to get your gear on." 

 

=============================================================

Time: 6:20

Location: Burke Boxing Gym

 

It was PACKED when me, my mom and Jecka got to the Parking Lot. A few families with their kids were there and just now entering the Boxing Gym while some just walked because I presume they live close to the Gym. There were even a couple of school buses here from different counties as well. As we got out of the car, I assumed there were A LOT more inside. For some reason.....I had this weird feeling in my stomach. 

 

"So.....this is it then?" I hauled out my small bag with boxing gear clothes. 

 

"Yup, how are you feeling, honey? Are you excited for your first Sports event? Well.....ever?" Mom said closing the car door. 

 

"Yeah, I bet you are super excited for this. Nicole, in her first ever Boxing match; ready to beat the stuffing out of anyone she sees."

 

"Gee thanks. I mean as long as I'm fighting a guy, I should be okay, right?" My mom and Jecka just looked at each other in confusion. "Guys....I'm fighting a guy, right?" 

 

"You realize you are in the WOMEN'S Boxing Senior Varsity League, right?" Jecka gave me a concerned look. 

 

"Honey, are you okay?" 

 

"Yeah, I'm fine." I pulled the bag back on my shoulder. "Let's just do this." 

 

"Honey, we're here for you. Win or lose." My mom stated.

 

"I'll definitely be taking pictures regardless....." Jecka's arm was then pinched by my mom. 

 

"Jecka!" 

 

"Okay, I was kidding, honey." Jecka sarcastically stated. 

 

"Ewww, don't call me honey."

 

"Fine, Sergeant. Let's get inside before it gets too crowded."

 

=============================================================

Time: 6:30 a.m. 

Location: Women's Locker Room in Boxing Gym 

 

The room was nothing, but women, presumably all in high school, getting dressed and ready to fight possibly each other or better yet......

 

Me.....

 

I was just sitting there getting ready in my boxer outfit. Everything just felt weird since I was by myself and all the other girls were chatting up a storm with each other. One group just stared at me because I didn't talk to anyone. Then another group just giggled and I don't even know if it was at me.

 

"Nicole....breathe....."

 

"THEY HAVE NOTHING ON US! AS THE KIDS THESE DAYS SAY IT."

 

Both of you shut up. I then inhaled to try to calm myself down. I grabbed my red boxing gloves and helmet facing the lockers in front of me. 

 

"Remember, we are a team. You aren't alone. You have your mom, your girlfriend, your friends. and us."

 

Yeah, two talking cats helping me fight underage women. That doesn't sound wrong at all.

 

"WANNA KNOW WHAT SOUNDS GOOD? You, me, AND CRACKING SOME FUCKING SKULLS!!!" 

 

We are NOT going to kill anyone. Calm your fucking catnip, both of you.

 

=============================================================

Time: 6:40 p.m.

Location: Burke Boxing Gym (Inside)

 

There were at least 50 to maybe even 60 boxers in the building with their Coaches or teammates. I was just standing with my Boxing Coach just near the ring. Mom and Jecka were in these small bleachers with these crowds of people a bit of a ways from the exit. 

 

“So….why are there so many teammates for each school? There are like a ton of kids and there is one of me.” I told Keria standing behind me. 

 

“Well, Lake Braddock did start this Boxing Club rather late.” I just now noticed she was wearing sweatpants and a t-shirt with our school’s logo. 

 

“When did you get changed?” I stared at her new outfit.

 

“When did you just notice?” 

 

A female referee came out in the boxing ring, no she didn’t have a hat like those at the football games, and had this microphone with a notepad. “Welcome to Virginia’s First Exhibition for the Virginia Boxing League!” Everyone in the gym applauded since this was the first ever meeting. “We have a lot of matches, so we have a long night ahead of us! First match of the season is……Mallory Keaton from Riverbend High School versus Nicole Sanderson of Lake Braddock High School!” 

 

Everyone applauded for us to come up in the ring. Although, this Mallory person got much more of a reaction since she was from a bigger school. We both made our way inside the ring via this side steps. We both got into our corners: Mallory was in the Blue corner and I was in the Red corner. Then, we approached the center of the ring near the Referee. This Mallory person had chestnut, curly hair, pale skin, blue eyes, and was WAY taller than me, at least 5’11. She just stared at me like I had a Vendetta against her. 

 

“Alright, girls. No biting. No Kicks, No below the belt punches, no leg punches, no headbutts, no back of the head punches. Got it, girls. Now, fist bump and get to your corners. 3 minutes and 3 rounds for this Exhibition.” As I extended my right arm out for a fist bump, she just used her left glove to slap down my glove downward. Then she just grunted over to her corner with her two teammates and her coach as I returned over to my Red corner. 

 

“I look so fucking stupid in this helmet.” I yelled at Keria to make her hear me over the crowd. 

 

“You’ll look even better when you beat her.” Keria put this yellow mouth guard in my teeth. “She’s taller than you. So, use your speed against her. Go for her weak spots. Every giant has them. See if you can make her fall. Go slow, this is your first match.” 

 

The bell then immediately rang as me and her started to pace around each other. The entire crowd was murmuring and cheering over Mallory, who just kept staring at me. She looked like she was going for the kill. Ironically, she paced over closer to me and just went for an immediate gut punch, which I just went ahead dodging to my right. 

 

Mallory then crouched down and put all her weight into her leading right leg with this exploding forward right punch to my face. It covered a lot of distance causing me to move backwards a bit. The crowd made this dumb “oooo” noise when I got hit in the face. Once I regained my balance, Mallory started to wail on me with these whiplash punches trying to go for my arm, but I kept my guard up near my face to decrease the impact of her blows. It wasn’t too effective, but I was starting to get backed up on the ropes to where everyone started hooping and hollering. 

 

“Too fucking easy.” She said in a medium-pitched voice. I then immediately pushed this bitch back causing her to give me a confused look.

 

“THERE YOU GO! LET’S KILL A BITCH!”

 

“Emis!”

 

I decided to copy her by going forward, crouched down with the weight being forced on my left leg, and exploded in her face with a massive forward right punch. I then started to throw some of my heavy hitting punches as well. I went for her guarded head and her exposed stomach. Then I backed off a bit so she can start wasting energy. Mallory started to do these heavy right swings, so I dropped down my right hand low to pretend I’m giving her an opening. She fell for the bait as I then did a loaded straight forward punch to the chin causing her to fall straight on her back. 

 

With Mallory on the ground, I had to give her distance. “1…..2…..3…..4….” Mallory got up at the four count with an angrier look towards me. When she got up, she immediately lunged at me with these weird, awkward, whip-like punches. It felt like my guard was starting to fall down a bit with each of these punches. She followed it up with giant right chops to try and wear my guard down.

 

While I was too focused on blocking the whip-it punches, my stomach was exposed….causing Mallory to try and go for the Liver Punch….which she successfully does…..

 

I thought I was done. I thought I as toast. But …..we were just standing there in the middle of the ring…..She was shocked a bit as the crowd just did more “ooooo”s like this is a death match. With all my force, I went ahead and pushed her back giving me the option to chase her down. 

“Ready, Nicole?”

 

Let’s fuck her up. My body then shifted forward left and right defensively while simultaneously throwing punches. Mallory was now at the beat of my punches which started to get heavier and heavier causing once punch to land her face REALLY hard. Her mouth guard piece immediately popped and she landed on the right side of her face. The crowd was oddly cheering for all of this happening while Mallory’s team just stood there in shock. 

 

“GO NICOLE!!” My mom and Jecka screamed out in the crowd. 

 

“1….2…..” Before the Referee even went to three, Mallory got up and tried to do a GIANT lunge towards my neck.

 

“THIS IS FUCKING DUMB!!” Mallory was going towards me, but I just juked over to the right like a sidestep. With one giant windup punch to her head, she immediately went to the floor while the helmet protecting her slid off her head and it bounced off the Boxing Ring mat. Mallory was completely unconscious, or at least that is what it seems. She barely moved as I was just standing there while everyone cheered except for her teammates. Her coach went beside Mallory while her teammates started to get all up in my face saying ‘ Why did you do that’ or……

 

“Leave her alone! She is new to this!” Keria got up in front of me trying to block the gap between me and the girls.

 

We both were back in our corners while Mallory was still unconscious outside of the ring with her friends. The Riverbend Coach was talking to the Referee still in the ring causing everyone to just whisper and become a bit afraid of what was going to happen next.

 

Then, two female referees come up to me and say, “We need to inspect your gloves. See if there is anything in them. We already have a Police officer checking your locker, too.”

 

“Wait…why?” This was honestly a first for me because I never ‘cheated’ before. 

 

“To see if you have weapons in them.” The female then took off my gloves and to her surprise….nothing….No weapons. No illegal stuff. Nothing…..The police officer also came back up the stairs to the ring and whispered something in the referee’s ear before leaving the ring. The female referees then talked together and then made an announcement with the microphone. “Okay then, now….with that in mind….The winner by TKO is….Nicole Sanderson!” Everyone cheered as my hand was raised. It felt weird to be the center of attention….but like that felt amazing to blow off steam like that. Especially on bitches like her. 

 

About an hour later, Keria made me sit on this bench near the women’s Locker Room so I could watch the other boxers from different schools fight it out. It was interesting to see how others adapt in different situations when doing their techniques compared to mine. I felt like I learned a lot from their fights as much as I learned from mine.

 

“Nicole! You looked great and you did great!” My mom came up to me and sat beside me. She hugged me super tight again……Yeah, she has got to stop hugging me so tight so much. Jecka was behind her giving my mom a confused look. 

 

“Yeah! She’s right. You took her down within the first round RIGHT before the three minutes were even up!” Jecka seemed overjoyed by my victory. “Your first win! How do you feel, Nicole?”

 

“I’ll be blunt……I feel really good…Tired….but good….” I rubbed my forehead to see I was still sweating. “I’m glad to be out of those gloves and helmet, for sure. My weight probably went down from all that moving these past couple of days.”

 

“Well, tomorrow, I’m going to make a big feast for you! Your friends are definitely invited for sure!” My mom exclaimed to me in full joy. 

 

“Speaking of feasts, I want to give you something.” Jecka then pulled out some kind of Blue cartridge thing. “It’s yours. Teresa wanted me to give this to you.”

 

“What does the old Hag want to give me this time?” 

 

“It’s your Nintendo DS with Pokemon Pearl, I paid for your fee. So, welcome to the Pokemon Club.” 

 

“Great, I get to grow up to be my Pedo-gaming, breakbeat bum ass of a brother.” I said taking my new DS system…..apparently.

 

“Trust me, I think you are BEYOND being that right now. Compared to him, you’re successful.” 

 

“That reminds me. Nicole, sweetie.” My mom touched my arm softly. “About your brother…..he told me he misses you.” 

 

“.....why….the fuck…would you tell me that at all?” 

 

“He just called me during his Lunch. He just said he missed you.”

 

The thought of my brother actually missing me is….weird……Please tell me I haven’t fucking peaked in life. I feel like my life is over after the fact my OWN BROTHER supposedly misses me. 

 

“Okay….like…..I don’t know….Fuck him.”

 

“It’s okay, sweetie. Just take your time.” Mom then stood up beside Jecka. “Keria told us she’d give you a ride home soon. So, we are going to head home and figure out who we are going to invite tomorrow.” 

 

“Great job again, Nicole! I love you!” Jecka yelled out like she was about to hop like a bunny.

 

“Fuck…..okay….I…..love you, too.” As I said that, both my mom and Jecka headed towards the exit leaving me alone on the bench. 

 

All I could think of was well…..what next..? I feel like I’m better than Teresa now…..but that was just one match. She still has her friends. She still has that dumb Pokemon…..

 

What if…..what if I beat her at her own game.

 

“You are thinking of trying to beat Teresa at her own game?”

 

That would honestly be smart….Everyone thinks that Teresa’s Pokemon club is cool as shit, but if I beat her or win this dumb tournament……It’ll show that this is just another dumb club. Ran by some dumb, fucking bitch.

 

“ Nicole….it IS another dumb club. She makes it because she ENJOYS it.”

 

“ART, IF SHE WANTS TO BURY THE BITCH THEN LET’S HELP HER.” 

 

Yeah, let’s beat her in her own game. Flipping on the Nintendo DS, it was time to figure out why the fuck so many people liked Pokemon so much. As I started playing the game, I was greeted by this old person on my screen. He had this big, puffy white mustache on his face that just stood out to me. 

 

He said a lot of this dumb jargon until he told me to press the Poke Ball at the bottom of the screen. I pressed the button to get a pokemon pop out beside him. Then he continued explaining ‘how Pokemon are used to battle and develop bonds’. After a whole minute, he asked for my name. I REALLY don’t want to give this thing my name in case the FBI wants to watch me during my sleep….but if I have to play this damn game….I put in my name as Nicole…..

 

Next, there was this dumb blonde that appeared on my screen and I had to name them, too. He had this green scarf, orange and white with stripes, and some blue jeans with brown shoes. Okay, game, you have to make me give you my name, but here you want me to name a guy? You act like I want fucking children. Alright….what can we name him? You know what, fuck it…..Jecka wanted to name her friends after Pokemon so…..

 

Let’s call him…..Jecka.

 

“Playing with your toys, I see?” Keria was on my left side close to the Locker Room watching the fights still go on. She actually kind of spooked me.

 

“I’m just getting into this dumb game and try to figure out how to beat Teresa.”

 

“Oh?”

 

“She hosts this dumb Pokemon club and I’m going to beat her ass at her own game.”

 

Keria’s face then turned rather serious for a moment. Like I said something to piss her off. “Um…..hey, Keria? Are you okay?” 

 

“So you want to be better than her…? You want to know what secrets she is hiding….?”

 

“You know….that’s an extremely good way of putting it.” 

 

“I’m going to call you at 9:15 tonight. I’ll show you how.” 

 

“Um……okay…..?”

 

=====================================================================

Time: 9:10 p.m.

Location: My Room

 

I was sitting comfortable in my pajamas as I went ahead and played more Pokemon Pearl. Currently, I’m at the point of getting something called a Starter Pokemon. I have no idea what to pick though. 

 

Then my phone started to buzz as I looked at who was calling me. It was a random number, but it was probably Keria. 

 

“Who dis?”

 

“Wait, you seriously don’t have me in your contacts?? It’s me, Keria.”

 

“I’m just too lazy to put it in.” 

 

Keria sighed. “Okay, look. You want to be better than Teresa, right?” 

 

“Yeah, It’s taking longer than usual because I’m just now about to get my start-”

 

“NO!!!!” Keria just randomly screamed on the phone then breathed again. “Sorry, sorry. We are going to do something a little different…..Okay….how tired are you?”

 

“Uh….pretty tired considering what I did today.”

 

“Sleepy tired?”

 

“Come to think of it.” I went ahead and laid down in my bed. “Yeah….I am kind of sleepy after everything….”

 

“Before you sleep….I want you to imagine the world of Sinnoh.”

 

“I’m sorry, what?”

 

“Imagine the world of Sinnoh like you were playing the game.” 

 

“Why the fuck would I even remotely imagine the world of A VIDEO GAME in my head right now this late at night?” 

 

“Nicole, trust me on this one. Just imagine it before you go to sleep, okay? Like think of some keywords and then go to sleep on it with those words in your head.” Keria then hung up the phone. 

 

That….wasn’t weird.

 

“ More importantly, how does she know we wish to be better than Teresa?”

 

“I DON’T KNOW ABOUT YOU, SISTER. BUT TERESA GIVES ME OVERWHELMING ENERGY.”

 

“Yes…..she does…..I feel like we need to figure out who she is…..But first, what is a Sinnoh?”

 

Okay, so….how can we describe this….Sinnoh? I’d call Jecka, but she put up with me enough for the past couple of days. I can’t call Megan, Emily, Kelly, Ari because they’d have a whole conversation about their game or whatever or why I’m interested in it now. Then there’s……. Teresa, but…..

 

“ Let’s keep Teresa out of the dark for a while. We have no idea who she is. What her intent is.”

Jeffery….. FUCK THAT SHIT. Wait a minute……Karen! She’s the VP of the Pokemon club. She HAS to know a lot about the world of Pokemon. 

 

I immediately dialed her up. A few rings later, Karen picked up yawning. “Nicole…..? Hey, what’s up? I heard you won your fight, Congratul-”

 

“Hey, thanks. Um, what can you tell me about the world of Sinnoh?” 

 

“I never knew you took an interest in Pokemon, Nicole. Why the sudden interest?” 

 

“I want to play the game so I was curious about what the fuck is a Sinnoh.”

 

“Ohhhhhh, it’s not A Sinnoh. It’s THE Sinnoh.”

 

“I’m really confused, Karen. What do you mean?”

 

“Sinnoh is the region you play in for Pokemon Pearl and Diamond. It’s such a vibrant region, too; dense woodlands, sharp peaks in such beautiful mountains, picturesque lakes all over the region, and such a vast territory of an outdoor wonderland.” As she mentioned all of this, I grabbed a nearby pen and paper writing everything she mentioned down. “Sinnoh is a wonderland of great outdoors to even swampy marshlands…..My favorite place has to be Twinleaf Town…..even though you start there, I just love the woodland aesthetic that makes you feel like you've been born there all your life. Does that help, Nicole?” 

 

“Yeah, of course. Thanks Karen.”

 

“Thank you! Jecka said you were having a meal tomorrow, so I’d love to join you guys! Bye!” Karen then hung up.

 

Now, I was laying in my bed staring at my words of what Karen mentioned. So I just went ahead and started to just look at what I wrote….. “Sinnoh, vibrant, beautiful mountains…..beautiful lakes…….Twinleaf Town…..” My eyes grew heavier and heavier with each word……”Woodlands…..Twinleaf Town……Twinleaf……” Then….I passed out.

 

While I was falling asleep, my body felt weird. I heard whirring noises from my room in general. Like there was this energy flowing through me. I thought it was a dream because it felt like my body dipped……like it dove into something. The air felt different around me. My arms felt free. I felt like a new person……I felt like I was crashing through clouds. All I could think of was just those words Karen told me. “Woodlands……beautiful mountains……Twinleaf…..”

Suddenly, my eyes opened up. I heard a lot of birds chirping with different tones, one heavier than the last. There was TV in the background mentioning something about an Alola Championship going on right now. I got up on such a bright, sunny day. I opened the windows to see these dark, blue birds with yellow beaks fly away with these giant brown and white birds. They were extremely happy to fly at least. 

 

Then……my CLOTHES????

 

“FUCK! Not again!” Yeah….I was back in my black boots, a blue blouse with a small v-neck and showing part of my stomach, and maroon pants. And yeah….I had my same red and blue gauntlets. More importantly, my room was completely different. One corner of my room there was this tiny little tree, and in the other corner, I had this white bed with pink sheets and covers…..gross. Then I had this giant TV near my computer desk with a blue computer besides the windows. Then I had this pink clock near the stairs.

 

“NICOLE! What did I tell you about cursing?” My mom was yelling from downstairs. I immediately rushed down into her in the kitchen. 

 

“Hey, Mom….did we get a new species of birds?” As I told her, she was making these pancakes with what looked like a very, happy mouse on them. “Why are you making Mouse pancakes, Mom?”

 

“Honey, these are Pikachu pancakes! You love when I make those for you before a busy day.” 

 

“What the….FUCK are those?” 

 

My mom then gasped again. “Nicole! What has gotten into you today?” 

 

Just then something rubbed against my leg. It was some yellow….cat like thing….. “WHAT IS THAT????”

 

“A Meowth? Honey, are you okay?” 

 

“Why is this thing rubbing against me…? It looks terrifying.” 

 

“Honey, it likes you! We’ve had it for a year now. You need to get some fresh air. Go outside, and get the mail, it should be here any minute.” 

 

I then opened the door to the outside and…..the town looked entirely different. With just four wooden houses, I don’t remember Burke being like this……when did it get so….

 

“BWAGH!”

 

“HOLY FUCK WHAT IS THAT?” 

 

Then this giant bird with a mouth the size of the toilet had a bag of mail. It started to make this grunting noise and then just spat out a piece of mail. I’ll give it props though, the mail was completely dry and….wait, why can it do that? I grabbed the mail and then slammed the door instantaneously. 

 

“Mom, WHAT was that?” 

 

“It’s Pelipper Delivery. You act like you have never seen one of those before.”

 

“BECAUSE I NEVER DID SEE A GIANT TOILET BIRD! And why did Burke get so smaller?” 

 

“Burke….? This is Twinleaf Town.” 

 

“Twinleaf Town of Virginia?” 

 

“Okay, did you drink too many Super Potions? We’re in Sinnoh.” 

My eyes widened by the fact she said Sinnoh….the place Keria mentioned…..wait…..

I’M IN THE FUCKING VIDEO GAME???? 

 

“Nicole, are you okay? You are shaking. Talk to me, sweetie.” I then put my arms down in fear. 

 

“Where’s Jecka?” 

 

“Jecka…..? Oh! Your new neighbor. She’s right next to us….” I then bolted out of the house and to the next door neighbor’s house banging on their door. 

 

“Trying not to have a Panic attack here…..” I kept banging then Jecka was in this weird outfit as she opened the door. “Thank God! Jecka, get this. So like….this morning I had this giant toilet bird deliver us mail for some reason?Then we have some yellow thing as a pet? Then Mom says this isn’t Burke, but we’re in the Sinnoh Region?” 

 

“Giant Toilet Bird. Yellow-” Jecka started counting with her fingers what I mentioned. “Oh, a Pelipper and a Meowth. Anyways….More importantly, who are you….? How do you know my name?”

 

What the flying fuck is going on….?

Notes:

We did it.....To my viewers, Nicole is going to Sinnoh. There will not be an entire chapter, but I'll explain next chapter of how she will be able to do it. This is something I have been planning on doing for a WHILE now. So, I had so many ideas of how Nicole would be able to react in such a wholesome world like Pokemon.

This was the hardest chapter to do because of how I had to do research for Boxing techniques and even watched a bit of Hajime No Ippo. It was extremely challenging, but EXTREMELY fun giving Nicole a character montage, which was also hard, but it felt rewarding because I feel so much better about myself and giving others, mostly my fiance, a good story. I'd love to get me some critique or comments going on because during my vacation/5 year anniversary, I will review my story over of errors and such planning on how Nicole takes on the first gym leader!

Also BIG shoutout to @ilyaislin for the picture shown here! I meant to do it the other day, but the commission I asked for was made when I got to work XD Sorry guys!

Chapter 21: Chapter 9.21 A Whole New World We Live In

Summary:

Nicole has gotten stronger, but to some people that's a problem. Also....Kylar being Kylar as usual.

Notes:

We are still going to Sinnoh! Just some characters needed some limelight. Specifically, the OCs. I got to give them back the spotlight because it's been a while since the OCs had some attention and I figured people needed a reason to why Teresa and Elizabeth are skeptical about Nicole's new powers. So I'm finally back!! Warning there is a song in this so if you wanna skip, just scroll ahead.

Chapter 9.21 A Whole New World We Live In

Date: November 13th

Time: 3:15 p.m.

Location: History Room 

4 Days Until Homecoming

“I have a question. You talk perfectly, so do you have anything that makes you have a hard time learning?” Teresa was holding a Dr. Suess book. 

 

“Trody is such a fucking snitch. He needs to learn how to keep his fucking mouth shut. I got tested and I told him to keep it a secret. For once, I actually want to kill him now.” Kylar yelled out.

 

“Okay, Okay, let’s try not to murder anyone.” Teresa then slowly takes the book away from him. “Learning isn’t always too easy, but it can be fun. You like Rap don’t you?” 

 

“Oh no.” Jecka whimpered. 

 

“Hell yeah, man. I love me some fucking Outcast, Tupac, and even Drake.” 

 

Teresa shivered whenever Kylar mentioned his artists….for some reason. “Okay, so let’s try to use them as inspiration. Do you like other stuff besides rap?” 

 

“Uhh…I like TV. The Office, X-Men and even fucking Barney…that show is the fucking best.”

 

“What the fuck is even a Barney?” Nicole exclaimed as she crossed her arms. 

 

“It’s that giant Purple dinosaur show that sings to kids.” Jecka awkwardly looked the other way. 

 

“Of course, she would like a show that would interact with kids.” 

 

“Shut it.” Teresa exclaimed to the girls. “Do you like anything specific from that show?” 

 

“Oh, I love the apple song from there. You know with that farmer?” 

 

“Fucking hell, why does it have to be Apples?” Teresa whispered. “What I meant to say was, think of songs like books. All of them have words like raps, which have lyrics. So think of every Book like a song.” 

 

“I don’t like the sound of the crunch of apples. The texture is just disgusting, so I don’t eat it unless it’s sliced.”

 

“Dude, that song is a banger. Like it’s so fucking good that you gotta hear it.” Kylar then just randomly stood up. “Apples are the perfect treat….”

 

“No. Just no.” Nicole left the room as Jecka left the room with a concerned look on her face. 

 

“What the fuck is up with them?” Kylar stared at the door. 

 

“Don’t worry about them. They just don’t like songs or rap like we do.” 

 

“Awww, what? I even gave Jecka some Soundcloud artists like she wanted me to. I’m going to kill that bitch.” 

 

“Ummmmm….maybe don’t do that. Specifically, Jecka. Now go ahead and sing the wonderful song and I’ll join in with you.” 

 

“Wait, you’ll sing that Barney song with me?” Kylar’s face was now filled with pure joy. 

 

“Sure….if it helps you learn.” Teresa’s face, on the other hand, showed a pure amount of disdain for what she is about to sing. “Maybe, I can put a spin on it for Kylar….” Teresa thought to herself. "Go ahead now." 

 

"Apples are the perfect treat...." (Mmmmm)

 

"They are fun to carry, fun to eat." (Okay.)

 

"Ways to serve them? There's no limit. Let me tell you, got a minute?" Kylar walks up to the whiteboard with his crutch and draws a red apple with his free right hand. (Okay.)

 

"Apples, Red, Green or Golden. Just imagine one you're holding."

 

"Apple Cobblers. Apple Fritters. Apples carved to look like critters!"

"I've got the Juice, and Apple's Mind! " Teresa grabbed the pen from Kylar and drew lines for a Tic-Tac-Toe game. 

"Check your watch cause it's Terri Time!" 

" I was born an Apple Lover..... " 

" Bitch, I'm smooth like Apple Butter! " Teresa marked some of the spots full of circles in a horizontal manner.

Kylar took back the pen and started to color his red apple. "Apple Crisp and My, Oh my!" ( Okay! ) 

"Apple tarts and Apple pie!" ( Pie!)

 

"Apple butter, Apple Jelly!" Kylar grabbed some of the pens from the board and started to juggle them while sticking his foot out covered in a cast. "Apple strudel in your belly!" 

"Apple Chips, you talkin' Apples got 'em! " Teresa snagged the pens that were juggled mid-air from Kylar. 

" Big Ass Booty, that's an Apple Bottom! " Teresa shook her hips rather awkwardly. 

"Apple Pie, that's that Apple-tizer!" 

" Double cup full of that Apple Cider! " Teresa then spun as she tossed the pens back at Kylar, who caught them perfectly.

"Apple sauce right out of jars!" ( Jars !)

 

"Apple Dumplings, Apple Bars!" ( Okay !)

 

"Man, I'm tired, it's time to rest." Kylar walked with his crutches to a nearby desk and sat down in it. "Here's the way. I like it best!" Kylar then pulled out a random granola bar from his cast proceeding to eat it after he unwrapped it. 

 

Teresa clapped for him for a moment but suddenly noticed Kylar's granola bar. "Wait....why the fuck do you just randomly have that?" 

 

"I mean I'm hungry. That and it's a granola bar with apples! Fitting isn't it?" 

 

"What on earth do you know about....?" Teresa sighed then pulled out a wooden stool beside her and sat next to Kylar. "So, do you get it now? If you try to use things related to stuff you enjoy, like Rap and Lacrosse, you can make learning easier for you, and, more importantly, enjoyable!" 

 

"You know, Teresa? I honestly thought you were just a weirdo into the Pokemon shit....but you are actually pretty cool!"

 

"Awwww, thank you, Kylar....I'm glad I could...."

 

"You want to go out on a date with me?" 

 

"The fuck?"

 

"I was going to ask Nicole, but she wanted to kill me so that's out of the question. So you want to go on a date?" 

 

"Here's your answer." Teresa then picked up Kylar's crutches and tossed them out of a nearby window into some bushes. "There's your answer. I'd rather eat a Dog than go out with you." 

 

"Wait a minute....how...." Kylar looked around in a bit of nervousness at the moment. "How am I going to move out of here now?" 

"Maybe you should have learned not to hit a woman. Then you'll get a girlfriend. Other than that," Teresa then set a hand on his pants leg. "Stick to the Football Captain, will ya?" Teresa patted his leg as she left the room. 

 

Kylar was now in the room by his lonesome as he looked around the room in fear. Knowing his only way of transportation around the school was a few feet from him, he could still not reach for his crutches. 

 

"Ah fuck man. What am I going to do? I....I guess I have no other choice.....What kind I find......" Apparently, there was a ruler at his desk, so he decided to try and move the bottom of the crutch towards him. "Almost.....there...." Sadly, even though he was close, Kylar then hit the floor of the classroom as he yelped out in pain. "FUCK! Wait a minute....I can feel my leg..." Kylar moved his leg around a bit.....his old broken leg. He then tried to get back up on both of his feet......and he succeeded....

 

"Wait.....I CAN FEEL MY LEG AGAIN!!!" Kylar then did a few squats in joy testing his newly healed leg. "KYLAR IS BACK ON TOP BABY! WOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Kylar then ran out of the room.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 10:52 a.m.

Location: Near the Lake Braddock Football Field

 

Elizabeth and Teresa were on the side of the Home bleachers leaning on the mesh metal fences looking on their right side seeing Nicole doing Squats while carrying a lunch table with Jecka, Emily, Karen, Kelly, Ari, and Megan eating pizza while sitting on the table. Nicole seemed to struggle a bit but she was still doing Squats without any trouble. Beside the girls were Keria crossing her arms while talking to Principal Lynn. 

 

Teresa and Elizabeth showed a bit of concern not because of how strong Nicole has become, but rather WHY Nicole is so strong. 

 

"This doesn't seem right. Nicole has gotten stronger and stronger...." Teresa couldn't help but to feel more worrisome about the situation. 

 

"Yeah, because of Keria just trying to use her. We are wasting more time wish granting when we should be wasting more time attacking Keria." 

 

"What about Nicole?" Elizabeth just couldn't help, but to stare at Nicole and sigh after Teresa's point. "Think about it. She's been through so much and she's having so much fun with her friends. Nicole FINALLY has a normal life. Her mother loves her again. She's surrounded by friends with ambition. She has a future because of the wish JECKA made." 

 

"Yeah, but we are here because Nicole BULLIED someone her age who did nothing wrong, but fall in love." Elizabeth turned to her body towards her. "Still think she would have a bunch of fun being a Prisoner of War as a Universalist?" 

 

"I understand where you are coming from, but we need to do things in a different manner, one that doesn't reveal everything." Teresa had a thought in her head. 

 

"You can't seriously be defending Keria after everything that she's done to us? The worlds she tried to destroy? The planets she DID destroy? What she did to your husband?" 

 

"I'm VERY familiar with what she's done to him." Teresa looked down at the ground in shame. "It's my fault I couldn't prevent it." 

 

"In your defense, you were still starting out with your powers." 

 

Teresa looked up to the sky. "You know what's so extraordinary about having a Familiar? How strong have we become? No.....how adaptable the Human race has become.....There is no such thing as a weak Familiar. Each one has the chance to end or fix society.....to bend time or to heal it.....to destroy or create.......To write and rewrite history in all of space and time.....Ever since I've gotten this power....to power to join with your brother......To save you from them.....That's why we're Fortuneers.....it's a dumb name yeah.......but the greatest Fortune of ours.....is that we CAN save everyone...."

 

"It's okay.....You've told me this speech before Teresa." Elizabeth interrupted. "But....I appreciate what you and the others have done for me.....Alright, just....what is your plan?" 

 

Teresa took a deep breath before revealing her plan. "We'll confront Keria at her Boxing Place this weekend.....Nicole wants to prepare for her Boxing event....so we'll have to lay low until the event is over....."

 

"I just hope Keria doesn't do anything stupid....."

 

"No.....she is....." Teresa then showed a very concerned look. 

=====================================================================

Date: 

Time: 10:45 p.m.

Location: Burke Boxing Gym (Inside)

 

Keria was propped up in her foldable chair near this small wooden desk eating some Ramen while watching more Desperate Housewives. “ Can Porter just fucking die already? Gosh, no one likes him this season.” 

 

As Keria was eating her ramen, a strange, giant-like hammer crashed through the screen of her small TV. The hammer quickly then came back to its user in such quickness that the newly shattered TV just fell off Keria's small desk. The hammer went back to Elizabeth’s left hand like a Boomerang as she held on to it extremely tight staring at Keria with a pissed off face while Marcus and Teresa just stared at Elizabeth. 

 

The hammer Elizabeth had contained this strong energy that felt like only she could wield. It was made out of this meteorite-like material. The head of the hammer was shaped like a rocket form with the tips of these…. silver jet like things pointing toward making the head. This hammer was rather unworldly like it seemed to have been made by some Elderly monster. 

 

“Well, I’m glad to have been put away from that. Porter was extremely annoying as Kelly mentioned.” Keria continued to eat her Ramen with loud slurping noises.

 

“What the fuck is all of this? Why on earth are you here by yourself?” Elizabeth screams echoed throughout the large boxing gym.

 

“Are you and I going to have another brawl, ‘Elizabeth’? How many more stars are we going to have to destroy for our interactions?”

 

“I’m close to destroying your fucking skull. Now, what the fuck are you doing here in Burke?”

 

“I’m just here to assist with Teresa’s wish granting job, why is that so skeptical?”

 

“Because Nicole is just NOW learning how to pick up lunch tables with her friends on them. On top of that, Kelly contacted me saying “Wow, Nicole is so cool picking up an ENTIRE FORD TRUCK!”

 

“Keria, just give it up. You’re outnumbered.” Marcus stepped forward beside Elizabeth. “Just tell us your game. You even said it yourself that we need to keep it on the down low as Familiar users in the past.” 

 

“You are right. And I am doing it with Familiar users, am I not?” Keria then set down her Ramen and stood up. 

 

“What the fuck are you egging on about? All of us are right here-” Elizabeth started to yell a bit louder at Keria. 

 

“No….Nicole is a Familiar user guys…..” Elizabeth and Marcus both looked at Teresa in shock. “A bit after the night before I raided the MS-13 warehouse, Nicole and Jecka interacted with vials contained with ‘The Blood’ and now she has powers like us…..She just doesn’t know it yet.” 

 

“Wait….Jecka somehow survived dealing with the Blood?” Marcus chimed in.

 

“For once, I agree with your noble steed.” Keria slowly walked to the corner of her desk. “Jecka seems to be rather too focused on everything lately. From what little interactions you’ve had with them, Teresa, it seems that Jecka is a bit smarter than we ALL anticipated. She even knows things that have already happened between us I assume. And I hate to rain on your parades, but I have a very strong feeling that Nicole is getting more ‘familiar’ with her surroundings.”

 

Elizabeth’s teeth started to grin. “WHAT did you do to her…? Her left hand grasped the handle of her hammer waiting to strike at Keria. 

 

“With her new powers, I sent her on a trip. She wanted to be better than Teresa, I have problems in other places, Jecka wanted Nicole’s life to be better, Teresa wants Nicole to make new friends….So……” Keria started to drink some cold bottled water and directed her gaze . “I sent her to a place where out of all the deeds, the crimes, and journeys you have been on…..Oh I’m sorry, scratch that…..where your 2nd real murder was committed……”

 

Teresa’s expression dipped into a different kind of anger. Her hands were clenched like she was about to strike Keria at any given moment. Teresa was right…..Keria was her for her own reasons. “I didn’t murder him…..”

 

“Cynthia surely says otherwise? Remember her?” 

 

“Wait…….YOU SENT HER TO SINNOH??????” Marcus yelled out. “She isn’t ready for this kind of responsibility let alone ANOTHER DIMENSION!” 

 

“I absolutely think she is ready.” 

 

“Yeah, as a Universalist.” 

 

“Time after time, Nicole has proven to be a useful ally. The Blood has flown enough through her body to start discovering that she has a Purpose….a Purpose that she even know needs to be fulfilled. We all know that Nicole deserves to be…..” Before Keria could even finish, Elizabeth came at Keria’s head conflicting a sideways strike with her jet-like Hammer. Keria only shouted a bit of pain as she fell to the ground while Elizabeth was standing beside her body. 

 

“Coach!” Marcus yelled with an arm out towards her.

“Hallie, no!” Teresa cried out in a bit of fear. 

 

Elizabeth just ignored their pleas as she grabbed the shirt of Keria, whose head started to bleed…but the color wasn’t red………it was Purple.

 

“You have until January…..Tell her who you are. Enough has happened to her and she’s not going to a Prisoner of War like you molded me into. Two months to give you some time to fix this shit. If you don’t…..” Elizabeth let go of Keria’s shirt causing the back of Keria’s head to hit the floor of the gym. “Armageddon will be the least of your problems.” Elizabeth then stood back up and started to walk away while Keria struggled to get up. “By the way,” Elizabeth then raised her hammer up barely and turned back to her with a small glare, “if you tell anyone about this…..that month will turn into your Judgment Day…..” Elizabeth then bolted out of the gym as Teresa and Marcus rushed after her. 

 

Keria then was able to stand up while having a hard time breathing after the blow that was dealt to her head. She couldn’t help but to stare at the door those three pawns left out of. She wasn’t there on Universalist terms….Not to deal with those damn Fortuneers…..

 

Her clothes started to transform into this different outfit. She had this white off-shoulder blouse with puffed sleeves adding a touch of romance to her overall look. An elegant black corset laced in the front of her body with a dark, high-waisted skirt complimenting her outfit perfectly with some black nail polish. Then, this pitch black sword that looked like it had nothing, but dark matter forming around it. She then looked over to her right side as a giant black portal appeared that was about as tall as Keria. Poking out of the portal was this slightly-broken deer skull breathing the same black matter that Keria’s sword was oozing out. “I’ll see you in Sinnoh, Nicole.” Keria then walked through the portal to where she was intending to go. The portal closed on itself as Keria went inside making the boxing gym completely empty.

 

=====================================================================

Time: 11:01 p.m.

Location: Outside the Boxing Gym

 

Elizabeth was running down the stairs as Marcus and Teresa were right behind the girl, but Elizabeth was much quicker than them. She looked down the narrow street into town and just started running…..She got quicker and quicker then she caused this light blue portal to appear a few meters from her. Elizabeth ran so fast into the portal that she left flame marks on the street as she dashed into the portal. 

 

“Fuck! She’s going after Keria! We have to stop her before she goes crazy!” Marcus finally reached the bottom of the stairs.

 

“I have to get to Alola first! We are going to have to split up. You go to Sinnoh and get everything ready. I have to try and win the Alola Championship.”

 

“You really are a show off, Teresa.” Marcus scratched the back of his head at Teresa’s other errands. 

 

Teresa’s green Kawasaki bike then revved up down the road by itself as it reached where Marcus and the Counselor were at the entrance of the Boxing Gym. Both of them hopped on Teresa’s motorbike as now an emerald green portal appeared in front of them a few meters away. Teresa revved up her motorbike and made Marcus wrap his arms around her waist. “You know you can finally touch me now.” Teresa winked at Marcus before riding off into the emerald portal and it closed in on itself. 

=====================================================================

Time: Morning?

Location: Iki Town, Alola Region

An emerald portal opened up as both Teresa and Marcus came out of it slamming on their brakes for the safety of others. Thankfully, they were both in the middle of the village when they landed, so no one was hurt by Teresa's appeal. 

 

(Music: Welcome to the Alola Region - Pokemon Sun and Moon/Ultra Sun & Moon)

 

 "It's so nice to be back in Alola." She said gazing at the huts and houses of Iki Town. In the heart of the Alola region, Iki town was heavily idolized for being a charming, little haven. The warm, golden light of the sun permeating the entire town proved to be an eye catcher. It’s as if the sun infused the very air with its gentle soothing warmth. 

 

The town is composed of traditional Alolan huts, with their distinctive thatched roofs and wooden exteriors. The buildings seem to blend seamlessly into the lush, green surroundings, as if they've grown organically from the earth itself. The streets are narrow and winding, paved with smooth, weathered stones that have been worn down by generations of footsteps.

 

The vibrant, colorful fabrics that adorn the windows and doorways really help make Iki Town come alive. The delicate, hand-carved wooden decorations adorn the buildings make you feel like you're part of this tight-knit community, surrounded by the warmth and hospitality of the Alola region.

 

Within the majestic, ancient trees above the huts, you could see a family of Pidgeys along with their mother Pidgeot fly out of the tall tree towards the sky into the heaven-like skies. The gentle, crystal clear streams flowing through the town had Mantkye and Mantine swimming together in peace and harmony into a vast ocean with a Gyarados and a school of Magikarp and Wishiwashi joining in the fray. 

 

“Well, I hate to burst your bubble, but I believe I have to be in Sinnoh soon.” Marcus breaks Teresa’s stare into the beautiful town. 

 

“You mean WE have to be in Sinnoh soon. I have to take care of something first.” Teresa gave him a heartfelt smile. Other locals around the village grew worried, but noticed Teresa was here as everyone knew that the Sinnoh Champion had stopped by and wanted to pop into the region. Yet, they couldn’t help but to surround Teresa and Marcus. 

 

“Um, not so close guys.” Teresa said awkwardly. “Even though I’m popular, I’m still getting used to the whole champion thing….even after a few years…..” 

 

“Maybe they are noticing your outfit more?” Marcus pointed out.

 

Teresa was in this navy blue armor-like top that still revealed only her shoulders and her collarbone. She looked a bit older than what she looked like in Burke and she was about an inch taller than who was disguised as.  On her breastplate, she had this scale pattern on her chest adding an extra layer of detail and texture. She had these navy blue gauntlets with a bit of a darker tint and slightly sharp finger tips. Her metal cuisses, poleyn, and graves all head these gold stripes flowing down her legs creating contrast with the dark fabric parts of her outfit. “And I MISSED my actual form.” Teresa couldn’t help, but to hug herself. “It’s so nice to have my Traveler’s outfit back again! I missed you, yes I did!”

“Um….everyone’s watching.” Marcus made Teresa snap back to reality.

 

“Right, okay! Sorry, everyone! I have to get him back to Sinnoh.” Teresa revved up her bike as the villagers stepped aside and started to wave them goodbye and cheer for Teresa’s future achievements. “Next stop, Hau’Oli City Marina.” Teresa and Marcus were now outside of Iki Town onto the road towards Hau’Oli City.

 

As Teresa and Marcus leave Iki Town, they're immediately immersed in the lush, tropical landscape of Alola. The road winds its way through rolling hills and verdant valleys, with towering palm trees and vibrant flowers lining the way. The air is filled with the sweet scent of blooming hibiscus and the sound of birdsong, creating a sense of tranquility and relaxation.

 

As they drive, the scenery gradually changes, and they find themselves passing through quaint coastal towns and villages, with colorful buildings and bustling markets. The sound of the ocean grows louder, and the salty sea air mingles with the tropical scents, creating a unique and intoxicating blend.

 

Along the drive there are plenty of Pidgey and Rattata scurrying about, as well as the occasional Spearow flying overhead. And of course, being near the coast, you'd spot some Wingull and Pelipper flying about, or even perched on the roadside rocks. Some Yungoos and Gumshoos roaming about, or even a few Alolan Rattata scurrying through the underbrush. Teresa and Marcus are driving along, enjoying the scenic views, when suddenly they see a Slowbro making its way along the beach where a Sandygast is making its way across the sand. In a burst of light, the Slowbro begins to evolve into a majestic Slowking standing tall, its regal presence commanding attention, as it surveys its new surroundings. The newly evolved Slowking couldn’t help but to gaze from the beach at this Wailord breaching the surface, sending plumes of water high into the air.

 

Finally, they approach the Hau'oli City Marina, with its bustling docks and sleek, modern buildings. The marina is a hub of activity, with sailors and fishermen hurrying to and fro, and the sound of Wingull fills the air. The smell of saltwater and fish wafts through the air, mingling with the sound of revving engines and the cry of seagulls. 

 

At the docks of the Marina where both Teresa drops Marcus off , a cruise liner called The S.S. Anne was awaiting a ton of people getting ready to board towards the bountiful region of Sinnoh. It was classified as a massive ship, with multiple decks and cabins, and it's decorated with the most stunning furnishings and decor. The exterior is sleek and modern, with a gleaming white hull and sparkling silver railings. There are opulent staterooms, lavish dining rooms, and even a grand ballroom where passengers can dance the night away under the stars. Lastly, there's the observation deck, where you can take in the breathtaking views of the ocean and the surrounding islands. 

 

Marcus started to walk onto the S.S Anne, but couldn’t help but to turn back towards Teresa. “Wait…..what about you? Do you think you can handle it?” 

 

“No worries, my love.” Teresa shifted her eyes onto the peak of Mount Lanakila that overlooked the town. “Sinnoh is going to be in good hands for a while, just like Alola is about to be in better hands.” 

Notes:

There has been a lot happening IRL and I've been getting better. Busier, but a lot better. I had some creeps, but that's been taken care of and I'm moving on foot forward. So, now it's time for a new change of pace and some help. I am SUPER HAPPY FOR THOSE STILL WITH ME. Thank you so much because this story has 5k views AND now we are in the top 25 in the fandom via Hits. I know its not really something to talk about, but for a personal best AND MY FIRST EVER STORY on Ao3. That's huge. Yes there are better stories than mine by a mile, but I'm very proud of my work and I want to thank you guys for the ride. It's not over yet! Next chapter, Nicole is going to get setup in the Pokemon world and get ready for the Rock On Badge!!

Oh one more thing, Yeah the Barney thing was stupid, but I feel like it would be suitable for Kylar because you know.....he's kind of dumb. The Barney song was actually soley BASED on a rap from a well-known person called The Lost Tribe. They make some INSANELY good songs and I highly recommend you check out the video, Barney Halloween Special BARNEY GOT BARS!!! I'm not kidding this video is beyond hilarious.

Chapter 22: Chapter 10 Let's Go to Sinnoh, Nicole! Part I

Summary:

Nicole starts to....attempt...to adjust to the Pokemon world as she now gets stuck in the Sinnoh Region!! What Pokemon will she obtain?

Notes:

I have some bad news. This is going to have to separated into 3 parts. Because originally I had 15k words and I had to split them up. So for stress related reasons, I'm going to have this up and try to get the 2nd part up in the same day. So here's part 1.

Chapter 10 Let’s Go To Sinnoh, Nicole Part I The Rocky Road Ahead

Location: Twinleaf Town
Time: Morning?

With the sound of pine cones falling from the trees in Twinleaf town and the sound of air flowing through our hair, I couldn’t help but to just stand still shocked that I was now in the dumb Pokemon world.

I was staring at Jecka, I couldn't believe myself. I was literally in the town of some place of some Pokemon region…..Why the fuck am I in Sinnoh? And how can she JUST NOT REMEMBER ME?

“Jecka, you seriously can’t remember me?”

“I mean I’ve heard OF YOU, but over all. No. You are just some cute neighbor of mine.”

“So you do remember me because I’m cute?” My outfit just felt weird because of these gauntlets that I’m wearing.

“No! Ugh, just what do you want?”

“Just tell me where I am at least or something?”

“Okay, okay….you are in Twinleaf town. Me and a couple of my friends were just about to start our Pokemon adventure.”

“Adventure? You mean like just literally LEAVE your house? Like you just……GO. Out there…” I pointed to the tall patches of grass outside of town a few meters away from us.

“Whoever you are; you’ve got to be joking with me. You’ve never caught a Pokemon and went out on your own?”

“I mean I’ve experienced multiple guys trying to follow me at once before, but like…..Not-”\

Jecka’s eyes then widened from what I said. “Wait, guys were trying to follow you? Are you okay?” Jecka then held on to both my hands. “Are you hurt? Were they trying to attack you??”

“I’m fine. I promise.” Jecka’s hands were still in mine. So, I wonder if she actually doesn’t remember. “Anyone tell you how beautiful you are? Even with those dumb brown suspenders, that pink shirt really suits you.”

Jecka immediately backs away on her wooden door in shock. “S-s-Shut up! I like these suspenders. I’ve always wanted to wear them.” Jecka blushed. “And those dumb gauntlets of yours make you look cute, too.”

“Yeah….I’ll be blunt, this outfit is a first for me.” The blue shirt, maroon pants, black boots and red and light blue gauntlet combo package is starting to make me get used to it.

“Seriously, you haven’t caught a pokemon?” I noticed Jecka was carrying around a pink bag with six balls with these red and white patterns. “That’s ironic because I was going to bring you along. Well, okay, I was TOLD to bring you along.”

“By who?”

“Oh, Professor Lynn and her assistant, they told you since you were almost 18, it’s time for you to get out of the house, or whatever. Fair cause all you do is sleep and eat in your room. You barely “

Fuck, so I’m like my brother…wait, Bitch Lynn is here? “Alright, fine. Let’s go.”

“Hold on, my other friends should be here in a minute. We’ve been friends since childhood, so they are really reliable.”

“Who are they?”

“Hey, Jecka! I heard you already got six pokemon already before even the fourth gym!” Jeffrey yelled that as he approached Jecka beside me. He was wearing some shitty blue shirt with what looked like a turtle on it with some brown shorts.

“Yeah, Jecka. You are doing great! Who’s your friend here?” Karen was standing beside Jeffrey in this purple shirt with some black shorts.

“Seriously, you two don’t remember me? Even Mr. Fuck-A-Pokemon here normally has a hard on for me.”

“Oh my gosh, don’t say that!” Karen shouted.

“Yeah, don’t assume I’d do that! That rule has been HEAVILY authorized because Pokemon are to not be treated like that.”

“That’s actually a rule here?” I turned to Jecka.

“Yeah, for some reason this one guy talked about a Vaporeon and-” Jecka started counting with her fingers.

“Stop….just take me to ‘Professor’ Lynn. I want some answers.”

=====================================================================
Location: Sandgem Town Lab
Time: Morning?

As I barged in this lab guided by Jeffrey’s dumb ass, I’m immediately greeted by the warm, earthy tones of the wooden panels and the soft hum of various machines and equipment. The lab is divided into different sections with shelves upon shelves of books, these random red and white balls and various research equipment. There's a big, wooden desk in the center of the room, where ‘Professor’ Lynn was sitting down talking to two kids giving them these boxes. Then they immediately ran past me, Jecka, Karen and Jeffrey. Bitch Lynn was in this collar shirt with a ribbon-like necktie surrounded by a crisp lab coat and wearing some dark high heels as shoes.

“Hello, Ms. Sanderson. It’s nice to finally meet you.” Lynn said, walking towards me.

“What do you mean ‘finally’. Okay, where is the camera? This is weird even for you? Is this your secret lab where you do illegal plastic surgery?” I raised my right hand in confusion.

“Umm….there’s nothing secret about it. Your mother told me you were ready for this kind of responsibility. So, it’s time for your own Pokemon.”

“I bet you are excited for all of this! I’m so curious about what you are going to get.” Karen started doing a pose like she was about to hop.

“Karen, shut the fuck up already. I’m in this mess because you told me the dumb shit about ‘woodlands’, ‘Twinleaf town’, and all this other shit. Like Twinleaf town is SOMEHOW Burke?”

“Burke? I’m lost, I’ve lived in Veilstone city all my life. What are you talking about?”

Have I gone fucking insane???

“No….rather I think we are lost. This town seems a bit different than your home.”

“COME TO THINK OF IT…..I DON’T THINK WE ARE ALONE EITHER.”

What are you…..I then looked around to see Keria in another lab coat and a black shirt with some white pants typing on a computer away from our conversation. I stomped towards her and grabbed her shirt. “YOU!” Everyone was around me shocked as I just got up in Keria’s unphased face. “HOW THE FUCK DID I GET UP HERE??? WHY DID YOU SEND ME HERE!!”

“Nicole, calm down!!”

Keria then grabbed my arm dragging me. “One second.”

“Don’t you one second me! We gotta talk damn it. Why on earth am I here?” I said while she dragged me. Then we were in this closet full of stored red and white balls gathered on multiple shelves. As Keria slammed the door, the balls shook in the room on the shelves.

“Keria, where the fuck am I?”

“Calm down. You are in Sinnoh. I helped you teleport to the region so you could learn more.”

“About what??”

“Teresa.”

“She is like nowhere to be seen. Why the fuck am I in this outfit?” I looked down at my body and even touched my black boots.

“You seem to have imagined yourself in it.” Keria pondered while having a couple of fingers on her chin.

“Keria, where the fuck is Burke??? Where the fuck is OUR home?” I was starting to have a hard time breathing.

“Okay, technically this is our home. Well sort of…..Burke doesn’t exist in this world.

I’m about to fucking pass out. I’m about to fucking flip and start punching everything in this room. “WHAT THE FUCK YOU MEAN BURKE DOESN’T EXIST, KIT KAT! Take me the fuck back home, right now before I clobber your ass!!” I started to dash towards her but Keria pulled out this black sword that was just…..Black……the hilt, the blade, everything was oozing with just pure black…… “Keria, what is that?”

“A black matter sword…..you’ve felt this power before.”

“Please God tell me you aren’t hitting on me?”

“No…why the fuck do you think everyone is hitting on you?”

“I mean Nicole does have a girlfriend.”

“AND SHE DOES HAVE A THING FOR ARI.”

Okay. NO, I-

“Hello, Emis…..Art….” Keria touched the tip of her blade.

All three of us were shocked. “How…does she know?”

“Because Art…..” Then a small black hole appeared as a skull shaped in the head of a deer came out slowly. “We have Familiars….”

“What…..what is a Familiar?”

“An extension of ourselves…..how we perceive ourselves…..But that will be another time. We got a pokemon for you.”

“Keria, take me fucking home.”

“Oh, I forgot. You can go home, but first, give me your hand.” Keria demanded.

I showed her my hand as she placed some red and black device in my hand, then it suddenly nipped my finger in a bit of pain causing me to drop it. Suddenly, the device changed colors. It went to a red and black design….to a dark purple design….the same as the blood that was coming out of me.

“Welcome to the Universalists, Nicole Sanderson. Your Pokedex is now the Universal Pokedex. If you ever need anything, do not hesitate to ask me.” Then it showed a timer saying 7:26:49.

“What is that?”

Keria then put the Pokedex thing back in my hand. “The amount of time you have before you go back to Burke. Since you are still new to this, you only have 8 hours a day in each World before going back to your home or whatever you teleported from.”

“Um….YOU teleported me. Not me.”

“Technically, you teleported yourself?” Keria pointed out.

I turned around and started to grunt heavily even to the point of bending over grasping the situation that I’m in. “OH MY FUCKING GOD, I’M GOING TO KILL THIS BITCH.” I whispered to myself. “So now, I’m stuck in Sinnoh for 8 hours?”

“And you can spend the next 8 hours trying to do some fun stuff. Now, come on.” Keria gestured me out of the closet.

“Pun entirely intended.”
“MORE DESTRUCTION IN ANOTHER WORLD, HUZZAH!”

Shut the fuck up, both of you.

As me and Keria were out of the closet, we approached a super confused Lynn, Jecka, Karen and Jeffrey while I was holding my new…item.

"I understand that Nicole was a bit hostile towards me." Keria slightly patted me on the back. "Although, it's because of the fact she is extremely excited, but mostly nervous about her first Pokemon journey. Isn't that right, Nicole?"

"You're fucking wrong, bi-" Keria coughed extremely loud. "Okay, fine. I'm sooooo excited to get my first Pokemon."

"Well...on a lighter note....me and Keria have a special Pokemon for you." Professor Lynn then pressed a button on this nearby computer and out of the floor slowly rose this podium with three of the same balls I saw earlier. All in a triangle formation. "So, we normally have some options for you, but in this case..."

"Alright, let's just get this over with then. I'm familiar with this part of the game."

"I'm sorry....game...?" Lynn fixed her coat.

I went for the one in the far back right of the formation and tried to get it open. Once I did get it open....nothing happened....

“Yeah….sorry, I got Chimchar earlier as my starter…Sorry, Nicole.” Jecka rubbed the back of her head.

“Okay….I’ll take this one.” I grabbed the one in front of me and that one was empty.

“Nicole, if you just let me finish….” Professor Lynn tried to interrupt me, but I just threw the last ball at Jeffrey’s head.

“OW! Hey, what was that for! Are you trying to catch me or give me brain damage?” Jeffrey whined with that same old dumb voice.

“You can catch these hands, bitch. I just wanted to see if anything were to happen and pop out at you.”

“Nicole.” Bitch Lynn sighed. “As I was saying before you rudely attacked someone, we have a special Pokemon picked out by Keria.” She pressed a button on the pedestal causing a fourth ball to appear in the middle of the pedestal.

“I figured this would be best for you. Go ahead and grab the Pokeball.” I grabbed the Pokeball in front of me. Then I clicked on the button in the middle of the Pokeball and it made this white beam with a flashing noise and popped out some blue...metal thing with a red-orange eye. It looked around the room and started to stare at me. Then it floated to my face from the floor as I just backed away slowly. This thing still started to follow me.

“What…is….that?” I exclaimed in fear.

“It’s your starter Pokemon, a Beldum to be exact.” As Keria explained what it was, Jecka, Jeffrey and Karen were in awe of the design.

“Wow! That’s so cool you have a Beldum! That’s so rare!!” Karen shouted.

“Nicole, use your Pokedex. It will tell you what it is.” Keria spoke to me as my Pokedex started to beep on its own. As I pulled it out, it opened on its own metallic flaps and spoke to me.

“Beldum, the Iron Ball Pokemon. Weighing at 209.9 Lbs, it is classified as a Steel and Psychic dual-type. The magnetic force generated by its body repels the ground’s magnetism, giving it a reason to float all the time. It's only move is Iron Head.”

“IT KNOWS ONE ATTACK??” My eyes widened at this useless thing.

“Iron Head is a pretty good move. It has a base power of -”

“Shut the fuck up, Jeffrey. Like you get any Head yourself.”

“Why are you so mean to me, Nicole? We just met!” Jeffrey started to frown.

“Jeffrey, you pile of-”

“I think we need to play along here. If we don’t, I have a feeling something bad is going to happen….And it’s just not going to be us.” Art suggested.

“Ugh. Fine. I’m sorry, Jeffrey. I won’t be mean to you anymore.”

“Hooray!” Jeffrey is so fucking stupid.

“So….are you going to give it a name?” Jeffrey put his glasses back on.

“I give this thing a name?” The Beldum then landed in my arms as it blinked at me rapidly. So, I can name it…..Come to think of it…..Jecka named her pokemon after me. We aren’t going to call it, Jecka….but for the sake of fucking with people…..

“Karen.” I smiled. Everyone in the room just stared at me while Karen had to fix her glasses and Jecka darted her eyes in a bit of a nervous manner. Seems like I struck Jecka’s buttons a bit.

“You want to name your starter…..Karen…?”

“Absolutely. I’ve thought about it for a while.” While I smiled, Beldum seemed really happy letting out a small cry. “Ain’t that right, Karen?”

“BELDUM!” It shook slowly in my arms. It seemed happy with me calling it Karen. “See, she’s so happy, Jecka. Doesn’t she?”

“I….I never had someone name a Pokemon after me….” Karen started to get teary eye. “Nicole, I know we haven’t met but……Oh my gosh, that’s the sweetest thing anyone has ever done for me. And I only dated Jeffrey for a year.” Karen started to sob with joy.

“Wait, hey!” Jeffery yelled.

“That’s really sad, Karen.” I looked annoyed.

“First off, she doesn’t have a gender, butt brain.” Jecka crossed her arms. “Second, how are you carrying that thing?? It’s like 200 pounds at most!”

“I’m strong, while you are just weak, Jecka.” Jecka snarled at me as I gave her a devilish grin.

“You, me, outside, right now!” Jecka’s screams echoed through the Laboratory.

=====================================================================
Time: 9 a.m.
Location: Sandgem Town
7 hours remaining….

Jeffery, Keria, Karen, and Lynn were standing beside each other right outside the Laboratory as a few other townsfolk were cheering me and Jecka about to have some….Pokemon battle?

Jecka and I were about 20 feet apart from each other in the distance on a grassy field in the middle of Sandgem Town. “Alright, Nicole! I’m going to teach you how to battle with your Pokemon. Go ahead and call your Pokemon out now! Throw it and call their name like so…” Jecka then started to make a throwing motion with her Pokeball. “Go, Pikachu!” She threw her Pokeball out and out came this yellow mouse thing. “PIKA-Chu!!!” It rubbed its cheeks as static came out. “Your turn!”

(Music: Pokemon Ruby Destiny L-O-G Rival Battle B/W Style)

 

“Um…okay….Go, Karen?” I just barely tossed it and Karen the Beldum let out a cheer.

“Bel-DUM!” It was floating in the air ever so slowly.

“So how do we do this…?”

“We fight one on one with our Pokemon and give them commands. Like so, Pikachu, use Quick attack!”

“PIKA, PIKA, PIKA!” The Pikachu then crashed into my Beldum causing it to barely move. My Pokedex pinged as I opened it to find some bar with a Beldum icon with it. “It looked like it barely did any damage.”

“Because I used a Normal type move against a Steel type. Some moves have Types. Quick Attack is a Normal type move. Now, you try a move against my Pikachu; get ready to take the hit, Pikachu!”

“Pikachu!” The yellow mouse was on its hind legs getting ready to embrace the attack.

“What was it….oh yeah, Karen use Take Down!” My Beldum then rushed up slamming against the Pikachu with full force causing the Pikachu to be launched backwards a few feet in pain. My Pokedex thing pinged again to see it took some damage of its’ own. “What happened? I used an attack and Beldum’s health went down?”

“That’s because some moves have recoil on them. You did it smart, but some moves just have consequences. Now, I’m going to attack and you tell it to dodge it. Go Pikachu! Quick Attack, one more time!” Jecka yelled while pointing at my Beldum. The Pikachu started chanting its own name as it was a few meters away from my Beldum.

“Karen! Dodge it! Float upward!” My Beldum then flew up in the sky just a few feet above the Pikachu. The Pikachu was a bit shocked at how high the Beldum was. I’m just as surprised as that yellow thing is right now. I got an idea….. “Karen falls down from above and lands on the Pikachu with your Take Down!”

“Pikachu, quick dodge it!” Even though the Pikachu was fast, Beldum was able to track it with its gravity falling down crashing into the Pikachu. The Pikachu then spun on its back with these black swirls in its eyes.

 

“That’s interesting.” Professor Lynn was starting to get interested in our battle.

Jecka grabbed her Pokeball and pointed it at the unconscious Pikachu. “Pikachu, return!” She went for another Pokeball, but this time she threw out another Pokeball. “Go, Budew!!” Jecka threw her ball out as this small plant thing came out. It had twirled up, tulip thing on the top of its head with a light green color surrounding its small body.

“Budew!”

“Budew, use Growth!” Jecka commanded the Budew a different type of move where it stood there and started to glow with sunlight as some of its’ body looked like parts of the grass was flowing to the plant Pokemon.

“Karen! While it’s charging, use Take Down once more!” My Beldum then grunted as it launched itself into the Budew disrupting the Growth attack.

“Now, Budew! Bounce back with Absorb!!” Jecka retaliated with Budew’s attack as it opened its tulip tip at Beldum causing this small energy beam flowing from Beldum to Budew, sparkling with a small light. While it didn’t cause much damage, I looked at my Pokedex to notice that Beldum was at half-health. .

“IF SHE WANTS TO FIGHT STEEL WITH GRASS, TRY STEEL AGAINST GRASS!”

Uh….okay….wait a minute…. “Karen, use Iron Head against Budew!” My Beldum’s head started to glow a bright white color as it floated and slammed its’ head against Jecka’s Budew.

“BEL-DUM!”
“BUdew!!!” The Budew went flying into Jecka’s arms as she caught it. The Budew’s eyes also had some black swirls in their eyes.

“Alright, fine. You got lucky this time.” Jecka smiled as she pointed her Pokeball at the fainted Budew. “Good job. If you use Type moves related to your Pokemon’s Type, you can do more effective damage. That’s called a STAB move, a Same Type Attack Bonus. It’s not always useful, so always think about your moves.” Jecka then applauded me. “Congrats on your first win.”

“Alright, Nicole!” Jeffrey yelled out.

“Great job!” Karen joined in. Then the townsfolk started to cheer for me.

“Here.” Jecka then walked up to me and give me these random coins. “500 Poke Dollars.”

“Time out….I can get MONEY. For beating you…”

“Yes?”

“Like ACTUAL CASH. I don’t have to like go out and get a job. Or even beat people up?”

“Why would you do that, Nicole? But yes, that’s how it goes for every region.”

“Hey Jeffrey, get over here so we can…”

“Um….maybe let’s stop here.” Jecka putting her hands on my shoulders.

“Nicole, that was extremely impressive. Your first battle, but you were a bit creative at one point.” Professor Lynn walked up to me along with Keria, Karen and Jeffrey.

“And with your first battle comes many more. Before we can continue your journey. I have a list of things for you to do.” Keria then handed me a list of things to take care of on a sheet of paper.

To Do List
Go Back Home to Mom
Go To Jubilife City Department Store and interact with your Guide
Capture One Pokemon

“Explain why I have to do these tasks?” I kept glancing at the paper.

“Because it will pique your interest, I feel like, and I have a strong feeling that you will enjoy it a lot.” Keria smiled at me. I’ll be blunt, things are starting to get weird.

“Nicole, let’s get you to a Pokemon Center first. Our Pokemon need some rest.” Jecka grabbed my hand.

“A what?”

=====================================================================
Time: 9:15
Location: Sandgem Pokemon Center
6 hours 45 minutes left…..

Jecka, Jeffrey, Karen and I went inside this building with a red roof through some slidable doors. The floor was made up of these lovely pale tan tiles with lighter squares around them, giving it a super clean and organized look. Then there's this gorgeous reception desk in the middle with a pink top and aqua blue base, staffed by this nurse tinkering with some computer system and on either side of the desk, there are these two PCs where you can access your Pokémon Storage System. A potted plant in the top right corner adding a touch of greenery to the whole place. There are these comfy yellow cushioned seats just below the reception desk for those who wish to wait. On the left wall, there's this blue vending machine and an informational board next to it. All of us walked up to the counter to see the nurse turned around……KELLY????

“Welcome to the Pokemon Center, how can I…?” Kelly greeted us with a smile

“Kelly, why the fuck are you a nurse???”

“Um….LANGUAGE! And I’ve been here for years. What do you mean ‘why am I a nurse?’ ”

“Yeah, ignore her, she’s rude. Can you heal our Pokemon, please?”

“Why, of course. You get to go first because you are….” Kelly coughed. “Not rude.” Then she took Jecka’s six Pokeballs and placed them on the computer system. It was making a loud whirring noise, but it sounded normal as Kelly was smiling. The system made a ding and Kelly put them all in this basket handing them to Jecka. “There you go, Jecka. Now it’s….your turn….”

“I hope you choke on….”

“NICOLE!”

“Okay, I’m sorry, Kelly. May you please heal my Karen?”

“But she’s right here and she’s perfectly fine.” Kelly stared at Karen.

“Oh no….She named her starter…..after me….” Karen blushed a bit.

“Awwwwww, that’s so sweet. Are you two together?”

“Nah, I’m dating Jecka.”

“SINCE WHEN????” Jecka’s face grew bright red.

“I’m just going to take your Pokemon now.” Kelly took my single Pokeball and after a minute. My Beldum was fully healed. “There you go, guys! I hope everyone has a great adventure! Okay, most of you.”

“Kelly, I wanna…..”

“No, thank you, bye!!” Jecka grabbed my hand as all four of us just left the Pokemon Center.

=====================================================================
Time: 9:20 a.m.
6 hours 40 minutes
Location: Outside of Sandgem Town/Route 201/Twinleaf Town

(Music: Black Keys - Lonely Boy)

Karen, Jecka and Jeffrey started to walk down the winding road taking me through this small forest area. They ran through some bushes as they waited on me to follow up. There were a ton of these tall, green trees with sunlighting filtering through the leaves. When Karen told me that Sinnoh was a Woodland place, yeah, she wasn't kidding. It almost felt pretty peaceful away from home. There were these high pitch birds chirping and flying away as we walked by. As we were near Twinleaf Town, some brown beaver-like creature popped in front of me near the entrance of the small town.

"Bi-DOOF!" It growled out loud.

"Oh my gosh, get out of the way!" I yelled back at it.

"Oh, you gotta fight it with your Pokemon." Jeffrey knows too much about this shit; I mean he's a fucking nerd so yeah.

"Alright, Go Karen." I just barely threw my Pokeball out and my Beldum said it's name as it's cry. "Okay, use Iron head on Bidoof!"

The Beldum slammed it's head hard against the Bidoof causing it to run away in pain. "Okay, that was kind of funny."

"Uh....how was that funny, Nicole?" Jecka raised her eyebrows in confusion.

"Because it just took one hit to smash that....Bidoof?"

"Well, a Wild Pokemon is different than a Trained Pokemon." Karen stated.

"That actually explains it. Alright, let's go see my Mom..." My Pokedex started beeping this little chime from my pocket. I pulled it out of my pocket and opened it up.

"Karen is now Level 10! Congratulations for making your first Pokemon becoming Level 10!" The Pokedex spoke out loud. "Keep up the work and you will gain some rewards!!"

"I'm curious what the rewards are. Let's go see your Mom now." Jecka smiled.

 

=====================================================================
Time: 9:35
Location: My House?/Twinleaf Town

 

"Hi Honey!" My mom shouted from the kitchen. "Oh and you have friends as well!" She was referring to Jecka, Jeffrey, who can die in a hole, and Karen.

"Uh....yeah, they are here." I gestured to them.

"Hi, Ms. Sanderson. We are so glad to finally meet your daughter. She's a wonderful person." Jecka smiled and shook my mom's hand.

"Oh wow, well mannered, too. So what brings you here, honey? Do you need some food? A rest? Some money?"

"Actually, I guess....what am I here for..." My Pokeball popped on its own releasing the Beldum from its Pokeball. Beldum just stared at my Mom with joy rapidly blinking it's one eye.

"BEL-DUM!!"

"Oh, this must be your Pokemon you got from the Lab!"

"Yup, she even beat me on her first try, too. She's got a lot of talent." Jecka's really sucking up to me right now. Normally she wants to berate me or tease me.

"Nicole, that's incredible. You got a lot of real....." Mom tried to pick up the Beldum, but she struggled a lot carrying it. "Skill....." Mom grunted heavily. I went ahead and took it out of her hand. “Thank…..Phew…..Thank you, honey.” Even my Mom being appreciative with me is odd.

“Okay, bye.” I tried to walk out.

“Not so fast, honey.” She then went to some closet and pulled out an odd ball. It had a green top with red tips on the green layer. “Here, I want you to take this. It’s a Friend Ball.”

“Why is it important?”

“So they will automatically love you, Honey. Maybe you can catch me, Nicole.” My mom smiled at me. Gross. “Now…..” My mom then extended her arms out. “Come and give me a Seismic Toss hug before your big adventure with your friends.”

Jesus Christ I don’t want to do this.

“Give her a Hug.” Art demanded.

“NO, DON’T DO IT!” Emis yelled.

“Okay, fine. Come here.” Mom immediately ran into my arms. Jecka just smiled at me and pretended she was going to applause. You bitch, you don’t remember me, but you are gonna be special. “You know what? I have someone special for you to meet as well. Jecka is my girlfriend.” I smiled at Jecka.

“Um, excuse me?” Jecka looked at me in fear.

“Yeah, when I just talked to her earlier today, we just got out of our system that we are in love with each other. She was so attracted to me that I just couldn’t say no.” I gave Jecka an evil smirk.

Jecka’s face burned red. “Okay, you came to me but like….” My mom then pulled her in and started to hop with joy attempting to carry both of us in her arms. “Ms. Sanderson, I’m flattered but….please stop.”

“My Daughter has a Pokemon and a girlfriend now, too! Good things do happen when you go outside of the house!”

=====================================================================
Location: Route 201/Near Sandgem Town

So, Jecka, my new girlfriend in this…world?, Karen and Jeffrey were now on our journey…..apparently. Walking side by side…..yeah this is fucking stupid.

“So…you two have been dating?” Karen walked beside me and Jecka. Fuck Jeffrey.

“We aren’t dating! Just….um…” Jecka just still had some bright red cheeks from earlier.

“You did mention seeing a cute girl from her house before, Jecka. You always saw her from the windows when you got the mail and then…”

“KAREN, SHUT UP!”

“I mean I think you two can be a cute couple. If me and Karen can date, I don’t see how you two shouldn’t date.” Jeffrey intervened.

“Shut the fuck up, Jeffrey. All you do is jerk off to your Pokemon anyways.” I mean it’s true. All he used to do is tell me that you used to jerk off to Gardevoir..

“Nicole! Don’t say those words! Also, I’m not attracted to Pokemon at all. Just Karen.”

“Yeah, Nicole, just because I’m attracted to you doesn’t mean you can bully others.”

“So, you do have a crush on me?” I went ahead and stood in front of Jecka crossing my arms. I stared down at her body trying to make her confess that she IS the real person. “And you do remember me?”

“I remember NOTHING about you. I just know that like….I’ve been wanting to talk to you for a while and just it was awesome to finally travel with you.” Jecka rubbed her arm. “You just stayed in your room all the time. Yeah, I had to figure who you were…you were so cooped up in your room it was so Mysterious. Like you were part of a museum.”

“Wow, I’m just a figure behind a literal glass pane with my own exhibit of my own room and smell. What an adventure. What am I? Your fucking petting Zoo?”

“Mysterious as in cute. So…..I just kind of….”

“Ehvol!!!!” It was a cry that was sounding near Sandgem Town.

“What the heck was that?” Jecka started to run towards the cry with Karen, Jeffrey and I following her. “What on earth are those things???”

(Music: Sinnoh Trainer Battle - Pokemon Ruby/Sapphire/Emerald)

It was five of these purple things. Two of them were lanky things trying to swipe after the restrained brown dog-like creature. The other two were these Cheerleader monsters trying to catch it, and this new one that looked like a flower pot as the flower with this angry face and small leaves as feet. The creature was trying to hide up in this burrow within a tree, but it was cornered by the five purple creatures.

“Guys, let’s get them!” Jecka looked towards Karen and Jeffrey.

I got ready in my boxing stance and got ready to lunge in since I knew what they were. “Jecka, stay here! I can take care of them!” Jecka was trying to stop me, but I was already inches away from the first monster.

As the lanky one was starting to wind up its arm, I grabbed and pulled it towards me, smashing the monster into purple blobs. The brown creature had its eyes open gazed on me as the other four monsters gazed towards me. The Flower pot thing then went after me with its stubby leaves and launched its body after me. It hit me causing me to bounce back a bit, but I launched myself back into the monster by punching its pot and smashing the monster into a blob.

Two of the cheerleader figures and the lanky one then went after me. I ducked down and tripped one cheerleader figure and then threw it into the other cheerleader smashing both of them entirely. Then it was against the tall, lanky figure who readied a giant buzzsaw from the end of both of its hands. “ADGDHHHHHHHH!!!!” It nearly grazed my face but then I dodged both of them by hopping sideways and then just a straightforward jab to its face after it slowed down. The creature was trying to run out from the tree, but it was tied up with some rope causing it to stop and frown at the rope.

“Ugh….just stay still……” I then untied the rope of the creature after the commotion was all over. “There you go….pet thing. Those things won’t try and kill you anymore.” The creature just kept smiling at me and wiggling its bushy tail rapidly. Then my Pokedex just started to ring again. “Holy Crap, what now?”

 

“You really got a toilet mouth.” Jecka exclaimed.

“Data obtained.” It said as I opened it to an image of the cheerleader I just destroyed. “Jumping Jill. An Abomination that strives on exercise. While it loves to hop during the day, it wants to jog during night making it a bit more dangerous than the average Abomination.

“Lack-A-Daisy. A Flower Pot wanting more sunlight and chlorophyll by the minute. If it’s not exposed to sunlight for a day, then it will die quicker than an average flower.

“Lank Tanks, the name says it all. Long, tan creatures with abnormally large arms. They like to hunt on creatures they perceive as weak then bring them back to their hideouts.”

“Thank God, I took care of them.”

“You mean Arceus. Arceus is technically the creator so in theory….” Karen started to pull out a worn out, brown leathered journal.

“OKAY, HOLY FUCK! You act like I’m supposed to know what the FUCK EVERYTHING IS. Like what is an Arceus? What are these dumb toys that we use?” I started to shake my Friend Ball my mom gave me. “Why do we use these animals for our own amusement? What are we? Michael Vick? I’m so sick of us….” I then felt something crawl on my back. It was a pair of feet just feeling up to my back, to my neck, then landed on my head…… “What….what is that?”

“Uh, Nicole?” Jecka started to get worried for me as she looked up to the top of my head.

I went ahead…..and looked up on the top of my head………

 

“EVO-HL!”

 

(Music: Final Fantasy IX - Faerie Battle)

“Get off of me!” I tried shaking my head to get this thing off of me. It just held on to the top of my head for quite some time. Then it just laughed at me. “What the fuck is up with this thing?”

“I mean…you just saved its’ life from those things. Of course, it’s going to like you.” Karen suggested.

“What the fuck is this thing?” With my response, Karen pointed her Pokedex at my head. Her Pokedex was red compared to my purple pokedex.

“Eevee, the Evolution Pokemon. Because its genetic makeup is irregular, it quickly changes its form due to a variety of causes.” Karen’s Pokedex has a much more positive tone than my Pokedex’s voice.

“Nicole, you should catch it! It absolutely adores you.” Jeffrey shouted in full joy that I have a rare pokemon on my head.

“More like fuck that noise. This thing is smaller than Crispin’s three inch subway.”

“What the fuck is a Crispin? Are those chips or like….” Jecka stared at me in confusion.

“Ugh, I’m going to ‘Professor’ Lynn and Keria.” I set the Eevee down on the ground then walked towards Sandgem Town. I heard tiny footsteps behind me, but I turned to see that the Eevee was still following me. “GO AWAY!”

“EVO-VHL! Evo, Evo, Evo!” The Eevee got into a stance that resembled a dog trying to play catch excitedly.

“I think it REALLY wants you to catch it, Nicole.” Jecka smiled at me.

“If you don’t shut it, I’m gonna throw you in the ball.”

“Funny, I thought we were a couple.” Jecka snarled back at me. Then…the eevee just laughed at Jecka…?

“That’s it.” I wanted to hurl the damn thing, but…….something was telling me not to….

The small little eyes, its stubby feet, its bushy tail, or it’s dumb little cry……Dude, I just want to punt it but…..

 

Why the fuck is it so adorable? “Ugh….fine……” I went ahead and set it on my shoulder.

“EVO!!!!” The Eevee seemed to enjoy it a ton.

“Come on, guys….let’s get out of here and talk to the Professors.”

=====================================================================
Time: 10:30 a.m.
Location: Sandgem Town Laboratory

“And Nicole took these monsters on by herself!” Jeffrey gestured to me with his hands.

“Yeah, it was so cool! Nicole took them on like she was fearless! She was so strong and took all of them on by herself!” Karen chimed in.

They were talking to Keria and Lynn while me and Jecka were just there. They were rambling on for a bit until Keria just stared at me. “I think I’m going to go with you on your journey for a while, especially on the road to Jubilife City.”

“Um are you sure….?” Lynn looked worried.

“Just for the safety of the children.”

“We’re all almost 18 years old.” Karen looked at the three of us a bit startled.

“Lately, there have been a lot of these purple things from what I have been told. So just pretend I’m going to be your bodyguard.” Keria stared at me again, fixing her lab coat.

Now, I have my own boxer trainer staring at me, an Eevee on my right shoulder, and two cats on my left shoulder. What am I, a Pirate?

“She seems to know a lot about these ‘Abominations’ we keep encountering.”

“I LIKE HOW NICOLE IS NOW OUR PERMANENT VEHICLE. EVEN THE BROWN DOG ENJOYS OUR VEHICLE.”

“EVOHL!!!” The Eevee on my shoulder yelled out with Joy.

“I hope to Lord Arceus that thing can’t hear us.”

=====================================================================
Time: 10:45 a.m.
Location: Route 202

(Music: Route 201 (Night) Remastered - Pokemon Diamond/Pearl/Platinum Remastered - Zane)

We just recently left Sandgem City and now Keria is traveling with us for ‘Safety’ reasons. Yeah, I know she freaked out about the Abomination things, so that’s why she’s here. All she’s been doing is stare at the grass patches. While Karen and Jeffrey were just talking to each other, Jecka just kept staring at me. I forgot that Me and Jecka are a thing in this world, too. Jecka keeps moving towards my hand slowly. I stared at her as she got closer, but then she looked away. Jecka, stop being stupid, I know you are…well, you. You hit on me once before, might as well do it again.

I went ahead and just slowly grazed her hand with mine. Her eyes darted at mine as we walked at a leisurely pace. She then went for my hand, interlocking her fingers with mine. Her face was bright red now that our hands were clasped together. To fix her face, I’m going to try and talk to her.

“So, Jecka…you’ve had your eye on me for a while?” I waved my hair to try and look better.

“Actually, Nicole….”

“Everyone, stand back!” Keria whispered and gestured to us to hide behind a giant tree. Some hard-headed blue-like monster was hopping off a ledge repeatedly. It kept falling on its own head being annoyed with itself making grunting noises for every failure it achieved of whatever goal it was trying to accomplish.

“BAAAAAAAA!!!” The monster tried to get back on the ledge and keep falling off.

“What on earth is that?” Jecka pointed her Pink Pokedex at the blue creature giving her the answers she needed.

“Bagon, the Rock Head Pokemon. It harbors a never-ending dream of one day soaring high among the clouds. As if trying to dispel its frustration over its inability to fly, this Pokémon slams its hard head against huge rocks and shatters them into pebbles.”

“Wow, I never thought we’d see one up close.” Jeffrey peaked his head around the corner.

“Jeffrey, stand back before….” Jecka stepped on a tree branch alerting the Bagon.

The Bagon then looked in my direction, staring at me and my Eevee. Then let out a giant roar. “BAAAAAAAAGOONN!” Then it ran towards us running head first into the tree.

“Wait a minute. Perfect, I got an idea!” Jecka then pushed me into the field where the Bagon was fully gazing at me. “It’s time for you to learn how to catch it!”

“I’M SORRY, WHAT???” I screamed at Jecka, bending my back forward a bit. “Screw it, Karen! I’m gonna need your help!” Throwing my Pokeball at the ground, Karen the Beldum came out.

“BELDUM!”

“BAAAAAA-” Bagon’s fangs started to catch on fire and lunge at Beldum forcing its mouth down on it. “GON!”

Beldum bellowed back in a bit of pain. I checked the Pokedex to check on its health; it was already down to half-health! “Why did it take more damage than usual?”

“Because Fire is super effective against Steel. Here!” Jecka tossed me a light purple mixture in a small spray bottle. “Use it on your Pokemon!”

“Okay…..Karen! I have something for you.” My Beldum went to me as I shouted to it, and sprayed the concoction on my Pokemon.

“BEL-DUM!!!” It gave me a happy cry and then immediately launched itself extremely hard into the Bagon; it tumbled over a bit, but the Bagon got back on its two feet.

“That was a Potion! If you heal your Pokemon or treat them with care, they will treat you with kindness!”

“EVOHL!” My Eevee made me shift back their direction back on the Bagon.

“BAAAAGON!!!!” The Bagon jumped up high in the air giving itself a Blue aura with a dragon-like spirit and tried to dive into Beldum.

“KAREN, GET OUT THE WAY! NOW!”

“BELDUM!!” The Beldum moved out the way just in time as the Bagon slammed down causing a small crater.

“Now, strike with Iron Head at its head!” The Beldum crashed itself into the Bagon’s head. The Bagon rolled over on its back and barely got bruises all over its body. I decided to just try something extremely stupid. I readied my Friend Ball and threw it at the Bagon. “Let’s go!”

The Friend Ball popped onto Bagon as it looked like it got in the ball landing on the ground. I stared at the ball intently as it started to shake…..

One shake…

 

A second shake……

Then a click followed by a loud ping…..

My Eevee then hopped off my shoulder as we walked towards the Friend Ball…I picked it up and was worried it was going to pop out. Yet, it was in the palm of my hands comfortably.

“So…..I caught it?”

“YOU DID IT, NICOLE!!! You caught a Bagon!!” Jecka ran towards me hopping with joy along with an Eevee and Beldum cheering for me.

“EVO, EVO, EVOHL!!”

“BELDUM!!”

My Pokedex started to ring again. I grabbed it from my Pokedex to give me some notifications. “Congratulations! You caught your first Pokemon! Would you like to give it a name?”

“Wait…you didn’t catch that Eevee on your shoulders?” Keria seemed extremely confused.

“No, she somehow didn’t want to, but now she’s hauling it around on her shoulder.” Karen responded.

“Uh…..let’s see…it's a hard-headed Pokemon. Stubborn. It wants to fly. And according to the Pokedex, you’re a female.” Let’s keep messing around with Jecka. I think I’ll call it… “Megan.” I smiled at Jecka, who in turn just blushed while making a pouty face. “Got something to say?”

“God, you are annoying.” Jecka looked in another direction crossing her arms.

“Well, now you have another annoying friend.” I was shaking my pokeball when suddenly it popped out of its ball. My new Bagon just looked up to me from the grassy floor and just snarled at me.

“BAAAA!!!” It was reading its’ tiny arms and just started yelling at me. “BA! BAA! BAAGON! BA! BAA!!!” Yeah, it sounded like Megan. The Eevee then hopped off of me and ran beside this tree behind me and grabbed a blueberry. Eevee then ran up to the Bagon and gave it the berry.

“EVO! EVO! EVO! EVOHL!” The Eevee was trying to talk to Bagon…?

Then my Beldum popped out of the ball floating beside Eevee. “Beldum!” After the two pokemon spoke to the Bagon, it just looked at me with a much more calm expression after eating the berry. “Bagon!” It shifted its head to the right in a disdainful look though.

“EVO! EVO!” Then the Eevee then just started circling around my boots.

“Beldum!” Then the Beldum started to chase after Eevee causing it to laugh.

“Bagon!” The hard headed Pokemon then followed suit chasing after them. So now, three of these Pokemon things were circling around me. Then my Pokedex gave me one more notification.

“Karen is Level 14, Eevee is Level 10, and Megan is Level 11 now, Congratulations!”

“Why are they all just circling around my body?”

“They all seem to like you! You should enjoy it.” Jecka smiled at me.

“I want to enjoy getting the fuck out of here. I’m not the God damn Macy’s Thanksgiving Parade.”

“What’s a Macy’s?” Karen asked.

“Oh my gosh, how dense are you guys…? JUST LOOK IT UP!!!”

=====================================================================
Location: Jubilife City
Time: 11:15 a.m.

(Music: Jubilife City (Night) - Pokemon Diamond/Pearl/Platinum)

As we entered the city, everything seemed vibrant compared to the past two cities I went to judging from what we saw. The city streets were paved with shops and markets beside the Pokemon Center. The TV Station and the Global Terminal, from what Karen has told me, are both considered heavily iconic as other trainers from around the world share their adventures. A bit further along the path of the city street was a PokeMart with a Blue roof along with this big building called the Contest Hall. There were ton of younger adults, men, women, and children hanging out together with, I assume, Pokemon.

“This must be the Sinnoh Festival!” Jeffrey ran into the middle of the crowd to gaze at the balloons flying upward in the sky.

“What festival?” I asked.

“Today is the day that they wish the newest trainers good luck with one giant Festival held here in Jubilife Town. Even other trainers from different regions come here on their first stop before the Sinnoh League.” Karen walked up beside me. “Isn’t it beautiful, Nicole? The Sinnoh Champion tells us a remarkable speech to encourage everyone on a safe, peaceful journey.”

Karen gave off a mesmerized look at all the attractions surrounding the five of us. Vendors and street performers were around every corner of the newly made festival grounds with red banners covering the street lamps. The warm sunshine loomed over the city with bursts of energy and excitement. Lively jazz music drifted from some of the stages and some of the crowds cheering for a yellow Pokemon with spoons making cards levitate above its’ head.

 

Yeah, where the fuck am I?

“Remember, why we are here, Nicole.” Keria sterned said. “We are here to meet your guide. Then continue with your final step.”

“EVO!” The Eevee yelled with joy, wagging its bushy tail

“Where is my guide…?”

“Oh there she is!” Karen pointed out to five people going on this stage. Four of them were in these dark blue and white uniforms. One ugly, younger guy with black straight hair and glasses then three of them were girls; one had this beautiful blonde ponytail similar to mine, but she had blue eyes and birthmark on the lower part of her face; hardly noticeable. Then there was a lady who had a bit of a tan skin color but it was still light; she was wearing glasses and had her dark hair in a bun. Then the last one…looked like a younger version of the last person I just mentioned. She had the same color hair, but her style was in curls falling down to her neck. All of them were seats arranged in a semi-circle around this wooden podium.

The crowd then cheered as someone was walking on the stage covered in colorful balloons and streamers with every color imaginable giving off a whimsy and fun vibe. She was walking up to the Podium with a Microphone already……

Wait a minute…..

TERESA????
“TERESA???”
“TERESA???”

“Nicole, are you okay? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.” Jecka tried to get into my view, but Teresa looked….a bit older here compared to how she was on Burke. There was on the podium with these guards in the same outfit as her cronies but they were guarding these black weapons. They looked a bit abnormal to be guns like the ones Jeffrey has. “Nicole??” I bolted within the crowd and towards Teresa within the middle of the crowd, but got pulled by Keria out of nowhere.

 

“Nicole, stop. It’s too dangerous.”

“WHY THE FUCK IS SHE HERE?” I whispered to Keria.

“To all my Sinnoh citizens, I now reign here as your NEW Alola Champion!” The crowd cheered on for Teresa with her announcement. I have no idea what that honestly means…

“She actually did it….” Keria looked at Teresa’s arms being raised. “She’s a Double Champion….”

“What is that supposed to mean?...Keria?”

“It means she is the ruler of Sinnoh and Alola now.” Karen smiled. “I never thought a woman like her could bear this much responsibility.”

“Karen…..where is Teresa from…?”

Karen couldn’t help but to place her hand on her chin in a thinking stance. “Come to think of it. She never told me….She never told anyone.” All of us stared at Teresa still giving her speech with a bright smile on her face.

“While it is a very daunting task for a woman like myself, my task will still be to keep the Sinnoh and Alola regions safe. With the assistance of the Dirty Deeds Disciples,” As she gestured to them, they all stood up like soldiers. “I can guarantee the safety of Sinnoh will be warm and peaceful for many more years to come!”

“Time to make anyone who comes near us taste a LOT OF DIRT! COME GET SOME!!!!” The skinny guy yelled out while whipping out a weak fishing rod.

“Taylor, honey. A bit too much.” The Blonde one gestured him to get back into his normal stance. Some of the crowd laughed at their tomfoolery.

“When is he getting here exactly?” The woman with the bun mentioned.

“Yeah, I’m hungry! I want some food already.” The youngest one whined while crossing her arms in a pouty face.

“I understand that the Dirty Deeds Leader is not here, but he got caught up on the S.S. Anne and should be here any minute. However, he would want us to fight. He would want us to rise in peace and harmony. He would want me to lead Sinnoh to the most dominant region ever!!

The crowd roared in applause for Teresa. “Now, I wish for everyone to have a wonderful time and for the Sinnoh trainers, your adventure starts at the Oreburgh Gym, where Kylar Wilkerson, the Rock type Gym Leader awaits your first badge!!” The crowd cheered for Teresa as she then left the stage with those guards and then the Dirty Deeds members followed Teresa.

KYLAR IS HERE, TOO???

“Jecka, why the FUCK is Kylar a Gym Leader? What the fuck is he doing here?”

“Nicole, I really don’t know who he is.” Jecka gave me an angry look. “He’s just some idiot that got lucky when he became a Gym Leader.”

“Rumor has it, Kylar just started, but he kind of has a vulgar personality like another guy in the Sinnoh League.”

“Nicole, go to the Jubilife Department Store. Pick up your package then meet us back at the Pokemon Center east of here.” Keria gave me a stern look.

“Actually, while you do that, Karen, Jeffrey and I are going to go to the PokeMart here and pick some stuff up for our journey.” Jecka smiled.

“Why can’t you come with me?” I gave Jecka a glare.

“Because EVERY Department store is expensive and full of snooty people. I don’t want any of that.”

“Yeah, because you aren’t snooty yourself.” I grumbled to myself.

“Excuse me?”

“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry! It was the trauma of dumbasses ruling a Region apparently.”

“Ugh, just meet us at the PokeMart.”

=====================================================================
Time: 11:35 a.m.
Location: Jubilife Department Store Lobby, 1F

The Lobby was really eccentric with a giant chandelier above everyone here; hopefully, that one won’t fall. The area contained comfortable seating areas and a giant red reception desk near the elevator in the middle of Lobby and the elevator a few meters to the right of it.

“Hi, I’m here for my Gym Guide? My Professor told me that they would help me.” I walked up to the red headed woman in her navy blue uniform and cap.

“OH! You must be one of the newest Sinnoh trainers placed by Professor Lynn. They are running a few seconds behind. Take the elevator and they will meet you there.” She pointed to the right where the elevator was. “She will want to meet you on the 6th floor.”

Inside the elevator, I couldn’t help but to think of why everyone was here…Bitch Lynn, Jeffrey probably wants to fuck every Pokemon in sight, Karen, Jecka doesn’t remember, but she wants to BE with me?? Kylar is a fucking LEADER HERE??? Didn’t I break his fucking legs or whatever? I swear….he like….

The elevator stopped on the 2nd floor as it opened for one person…Ari….Ari is here, too?

She gave me an angry stare at me in her black jacket, white T-shirt with some…plant monster, and some light blue jeans with a Pokeball strapped around her leg. She then walked in and then pressed the 6th floor button. She just stood at the slidable metal doors the entire time.

“Ari, what the fuck are you doing here? Let me guess, you’re the other Ari that doesn’t remember me or whatever?”

She then pressed the Emergency Button causing the Elevator to halt. “No, I’m not the other anything, Nicole. I’m me.”

“Bullshit.”

“I’m not in a fucking mood right now, Nicole.”

“EVO…” The Eevee looked at her with an evil look.

“How on earth did you get an Eevee?”

“I saved its life somehow.”

 

“You make up lies in Burke and you do it here, too. You really are a piece of shit.”

“Dude, what is your problem? You sure you aren’t a different Ari? Whatever, Ari was a pile of….” Before I could even finish, Ari grabbed my shirt and pressed me against the elevator walls. “What the fuck is up with you?” The Eevee hopped off when I was slammed against the wall and started to try and bite Ari’s shoe.

“EVO! EVO! EVO! EVO!”

“Come on, now. We’re talking here. I’m not going to hurt her.” The Eevee was still barking at Ari getting ready to attack. “Mad because now I’m the one in control? Mad because I’m the 8th Gym Leader and I’m actually a somebody here compared to who I was in Burke?” Ari kept pushing me against the wall. Eventually, the elevator decided to go back up on its own for some reason. “Nicole, you aren’t going to ruin my life here like you did in Burke.”

“What do you mean ‘ruin my life’? You got Coach Colby behind bars.”

“Yeah, in Burke, but here he is somehow a Gym Leader?”

“WHAT?” I yelled in the elevator echoing out.

“Shut the fuck up, Nicole!”

“No, you shouldn’t even be here either. Why do you want to be here?”

“Because I enjoy it. I’m an actual person that can take charge, and you…” Ari then put her hand on my neck. “Aren’t going to stop me. Got it?”

“Ari, listen to me, I have no idea where I am. I’m sorry.”

“Now, you listen to me, because I’m a threat to you. I learned SO much from our break up and how I don’t have to listen to you. I actually have friends now. Teresa, Jecka, Karen, and fuck even Jeffrey.”

“Yeah, you might as well strangle me now.”

“No….I want you to suffer. Suffer like you used me. ‘Take your bitch to Ulta’?, ‘Maybe quit the box dye, it’s fucking your brain up’?, ‘was anyone asking you?’. Is anyone asking you now, Bitch?”

“Ari, does Kylar’s party ring any bells? Does nearly killing him ring any bells?”

“What you said at the Party was just a ploy.”

“Tell you what you told Jecka that night, Nicole.”

“Listen to me. When me and Jecka went on our picnic at night, I told her I missed you.”

Ari’s grip on me lessened fully. “There’s no way….No way you told her that.”

“Ari, I’m serious. I don’t want to lie to you anymore…” I turned away from her glance. “Ari, I really missed you. I screwed up.”

“Look me in the eyes and say that to me.” Ari demanded.

“Ari Robinson, I missed you.” I stared into her light brown eyes. “I shouldn’t have ever hurt you.”

Ari’s eyes just looked down at my body and she moved her hand away from my neck to my shoulder. She closed her eyes and slowly moved in tilting her head slightly. This was her…she still loved me. I love Jecka, but…I missed Ari. I don’t know why. My hand was now on Ari’s shoulder as she leaned in. Ari looked beautiful…but I want Jecka more.

Why is this so fucking hard?

Just then the elevator dinged on the Sixth floor as Ari immediately got off of me. “It’s your floor, Nicole.” Ari looked at the ground disappointed.

“EVO?” Eevee’s face changed to sadness upon looking at Ari’s change of expression.

“Why are you telling me that?”

“Because I’m your Gym Guide. So just…Good Luck, Nicole.”

I immediately darted out of the elevator making things less awkward. The Eevee hopped back on my shoulder as it started to worry about me.

“Hi there. You must be who Ari sent!” The man at the counter told me. He then plopped a box down that said Nicole Sanderson. “Well, here is your….” I just took the Box and then just left, giving off a bad impression. I didn’t even want to use the elevator again. So I just took the six flights of stairs in shame.

Ari…..what the fuck happened to you…

No…

 

I happened.

=====================================================================
Time: 12 p.m.
Location: PokeMart

“So I said to Nurse Kelly, I was like…I’m not a man, I’m hungry!” Fucking Crispin is OF COURSE working at a Convience Store.

Jeffrey and Karen were laughing while Jecka and Keria were just standing there in confusion. “I don’t get it. Like at all.” Jecka just didn’t want to be here.

“Keria, we need to talk in private, right now….” I walked straight up to her.

“Alright, but let’s open your box when you do. It’s from Ari.” My eyes widened at the fact that Ari put this box together. “As much as I wanted to do all of this, she provided all the supplies.”

Me and Keria got to a separate spot in the PokeMart as I opened up the Box…There were six potions for me, two of these CDs, six Pokeballs with one of them having a blue and red color, and….

 

A picture of me and Ari, who gave me a kiss on my bored face…

With the words….You got this, Nicole.

“Why is SHE here among all places? Why is Teresa here? Why the fuck is KYLAR here?” I crumbled the picture of Ari and myself.

“Nicole, from what I gathered in the past, these people….are alternate versions of your friends compared to Burke…”

“So what the fuck does this have to do with Teresa then…?”

“Because Teresa here in Sinnoh and the one in Burke are one and the same…” Keria put her hand on my shoulder.

“So I was right about her…She has been a faker this entire time…”

“And you can prove it…”

“By taking the Sinnoh Champion from Teresa.” I wanted to break every freezer in sight right now.

“You want to do that now?”

“I need to find more about Ari, why the fuck Kylar is here, and make Teresa talk…”

“Think about it. You beat Teresa at her own game. You’ll become a Legend in Sinnoh.”

“Meaning I can expose her in Burke.”

“Exactly.”

“Where can I start?”

“For starters, you are going to need some rules. Of course, you will need to defeat 8 Gym Leaders. You can’t use Legendaries and you can’t have Pokemon from other regions UNLESS they are from Sinnoh, Hoenn, Johto, and Kanto. And third…”

“Which is?”

“Nicole, you can’t tell anyone what happens here. No one will believe you in Burke and we CANNOT let others know about Burke in this world, and Burke can’t find out about this world in the future. Everything could possibly collapse.”

“How much time do I have left here?”

“Check your PokeDex, Nicole.”

 

3 HOURS LEFT????

“I only have 3 hours left?”

“Then we need to hurry.” Keria then left our private spot in the store and tried to get Karen, Jeffery, and Jecka in a rush.

“Keria, where the fuck are we going?”

“The Oreburgh Tunnels, east of here….”

=====================================================================
Time: 12:15
Location: Oreburgh Tunnels
2 Hours and 45 Minutes Remaining

There were an extremely large amount of rocks within our path, but Keria was able to point us in the right direction since it changed up a lot. The passageway is lit by flickering torches on the rough, rocky walls. On our walk, we were met with a cool and damp air with a scent of damp soil and minerals and sometimes Karen found a rich ore deposit. The tunnels twist and turned as we had to navigate through a couple of narrow passages, but the tunnels were wide enough for all of us to pass.

“Phew, I need to sit down for a minute.” Jeffrey immediately sat down on a rock.

“We have only walked for 15 minutes.” Keria sounded annoyed.

“Also, I want to see what Nicole got from that box.”

“Why does that matter?”

“I heard you got some good stuff!”

“I got some Potions, Pokeballs, two of these TM things…”

“Wait, oh you have a Technical Machine!” Jeffrey pulled out a small TV from his backpack and set it on a nearby flat rock.

“Jeffrey, why do you have a TV in your backpack?” Jecka’s eyes widened

“For stuff like this!” Jeffrey snatched my TM from my box and put it into the TV slot starting up a program with Professor Lynn’s appearance.

“Good afternoon.” Professor Lynn was outside with some kind of bulky Pokemon but its size was extremely small. “Today I will be showing you how to do the HM move, Rock Smash. My Machop here will demonstrate how to do it.”

My Beldum popped out of its Pokeball and wanted to watch Machop perform the technique.“Bel-DUM!”

“EVO! EVO!”

“Why is she watching it?” Karen gave my Beldum a confused look. “Beldum can’t learn Rock Smash.”

“Maybe it’s curious from being in the Pokeball so long?” Keria added.

The Machop pulled its arm back and made a forward punch smashing the boulder. It succeeded in pulverizing it as it cried, “Machop!”

“And that’s you learn the necessary move called Rock Smash. Hopefully, it will help you throughout Mt. Coronet!”

“BELDUM!” My Pokemon cried out in joy and then zapped itself back into their Pokeball.

“That was, um…..” I rubbed the back of my head.

“Well, it was nice for your Beldum to get out and feel the nature of...rocks” Jecka smiled.

“You know what, Jecka? I noticed you had two Pokemon earlier when we fought.” Me and my Eevee walked up to Jecka.

“Yeah…?”

“You had six Pokeballs at the Pokemon Center.”

Jecka’s eyes widened and darted around the gravel area. “Okay, um…yeah?”

“You wouldn’t happen to have a Pokemon named after your own girlfriend, would you?”

“W-w-wha…” Jecka jumped up at my assumption with another bright red face. “How did you…How on earth did you know that…?”

I held the Eevee up in front of Jecka. The Eevee gave Jecka a giant cry of joy, “EVO!”

“I’m gonna call this special little creature…” As I was about to finally give Eevee a name, an explosion came from the rocky wall a few meters away from us. It was three guys in these gray and black uniforms with hoods covering a bit of their faces. Two of them were carrying these electric batons while one was carrying what looked like a minigun. What stood out was that these guys had the symbols, NU, nicely written diagonally on their chest.

“Where the hell…? There she is!” One of the guys pointed at Keria. “You and your dumb Council failed and some of us left!”

“You aren’t making any sense right now. I don’t know you.”

“Yeah because we left when you failed to take over the Universe! For Team Universal, you can’t conquer any Universes!”

“Yes, we did you, twit. You just bailed at the wrong time.”

“Well, now it’s our right time! Doctor Nexus wants us to nab that girl for our own Council!” Then the big guy dropped his Minigun and pointed at…me? “He wants us to get that Sanderson girl. Step aside and let her come with us.”

Keria then pulled out her black matter sword and stepped in front of me. “You are going to have to go through me first.”

“We are gonna go through all of ya!” The big guy and two of his friends had one vial each. “Time for some Abominations to get ya!!!” They all threw them near the ground towards us as dark purple things started to grow out of the ground.

(Music: Metaphor ReFantazio - Battle Theme)

It was two of those Lack-a-Daisies and two of the Lank Tanks and then there was this new one. It was standing on four big feet with a large body the size of a wildebeest with a large tail with a blue ball at the tip of its’ tail and a demon-like creature with no head carrying a staff and a bottle of liquid. The wildebeest duo charged at me with a spin with its’ tail.

“Nicole!” Keria tackled me to the ground as we both dodged the wildebeest tail attack. The wildebeest poured the bottle down the neck without a head and threw the bottle at the ground cracking into purple dust.

“BURRRR-EEEEEEE!” The burp echoed through the tunnel making Karen, Jecka and Jeffrey cover their ears, but it didn’t hurt to me and Keria.

“What the fuck is that thing???” I yelled as the monsters turned their gaze to us.

“Party Animal.” My Pokedex spoke to me from my pocket. “An Abomination known for its recklessness and impressive smell of other foes. When it pours liquid down its esophagus, it will grow more aggressive while making Abominations stronger.”

“I hate Party Animals, they are annoying.” Keria helped me up from the ground. As I stood up, my Beldum got out of it’s Pokeball and Eevee got off of my shoulder and both of them stared at the Abominations like they wanted to fight them.

“BEL-DUM!”
“EVO!!!”

Keria noticed how they were ready to fight. “I see. Nicole, you handle them!”

“WHAT?”

“Jeffrey, Jecka, Karen! Get behind those rocks! Now!” Keria helped them behind some big formation of rocks as they all crouched behind them.

“What am I SUPPOSED TO DO?”

“Nicole! We need to help her, Professor Keria!” Jecka screamed at Keria pulling on her jacket.

“She’ll be fine. Observe.”

“Are you kidding-” Before I could finish, a Lack-a-Daisy jumped in the air and tried to attack me.

“BEL-DUM!!!” Karen the Beldum used Iron Head against the Lack-a-Daisy turning it into purple Jell-o.

The Party Animal then tried to do another spin attack towards us. “EVVVV-OOOOO!!!” Eevee twirled its body around sending these star-like projectiles against the Party Animal causing it to shift backwards.

The remaining Abominations gathered together and looked at our lined formation with Beldum standing beside me on my right and my Eevee standing beside me on my left. One Lank Tank charged at my Eevee with its long arm trying to slam it down on it. Before it could strike at Eevee, I went below its stomach and punched it causing it to go backwards a few inches. Then I used a giant uppercut on the Lank Tank and made it explode into purple dust.

Eevee used that star projectile attack again and hit another Lack-A-Daisy, decimating it. The Party Animal did another spin attack, finally landing a hit on me. It made me fall on my back, but the Beldum countered with Take Down on the demon riding the beast and both of them just evaporated. Lastly, it was the final Lack-A-Daisy as it tried to hit Beldum, but I raised both of my arms up and slammed its flower head on the ground where it belongs.

“This is stupid!!” The New Universalist grunt tried to raise its shock baton at my head. I dodged multiple swipes in my boxer stance. “Just die already, you are too fucking young!”

“ORENJI FANTAJI!!!” Keria lept over my head as some black portal opened up into the grunt’s face as the deer skeleton from earlier fumed out a lot of black smoke on it.

“AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” The grunt fell on its knees at the black smoke still covering its face making him struggle and claw at the smoke to try and get it off.

“I can finally put her away!” The big guy started up the Minigun and aimed it at Keria. I went ahead and just got in front of Keria as the Minigun was about to shoot.

“NICOLE!” Keria tried to push me out of the way.

“GET OUT OF THE WAY!!” Jecka went out of their hiding spot and rushed after me.

“OH MY GOD, NO!” Karen ran with Jecka after me.

The bullets started to fly out rapidly against me.

“YOU KNOW WHAT TO DO!”

No…..

 

Wait…..that Nightwatcher person…..he was able to punch rapidly like I did in my dream…..

I can’t believe what I’m literally about to do….

 

“TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA!!” I rapidly punched each of the bullets flying from the minigun. Keria, Karen, Beldum, Eevee and Jecka looked at me in shock with the fact I was able to now punch bullets this quickly. The gunfire was still going at me and the brute was shocked but still firing all of its bullets. “TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA!” The Minigun was still spinning…

 

But this time…

 

No more bullets. “WHAT THE HECK???? Who the hell are you, kid??” The grunt tried to throw a white painted grenade. I was still blocking Keria’s path, but then Karen the Beldum got in the way.

 

“BELDUM, WA-”

The grenade exploded in front of me and Keria. We were fine as Karen and Jecka picked me up and Keria seemed ungrazed, but my Beldum was on the ground unconscious.

“NO!” I ran up to it and tried to tend to its wounds with my potion, but it couldn’t move. “Karen did nothing to you freaks! And you just wanted to fucking murder my friend. Jecka’s friend…She did nothing to you and you wanted to kill her for your own entertainment…

“N-Nicole?” Karen looked at me in pure empathy.

“First, Ari doesn’t believe in me anymore, and now Karen…I named her after Karen just to fuck with Jecka…but with people like you existing…”

“Shut up, already.” One of the other grunts tried shooting at it with some laser gun as a beam came out.

“I BELIEVE IN YOU, NICOLE!!!” Karen yelled out.

“BEL….DUM!!!!” The Beldum floated up and started to glow this bright light. Its form was starting to change...now…

It had two arms?

“MEEETANG!!!!”

(Music: Pokemon Advanced Battle - Unbeatable)

“Karen…?”

“Your Beldum…I mean…we evolved, Nicole!” Karen clenched her fists together in Joy. “Take them out, Nicole!”

For some reason, I felt a lot of determination flow through my body that we could grow stronger. “Metang!”

“ME-TANG!” Metang floated into its new fighting stance.

“Let’s take these fuckers down!” I rushed at one of the grunts immediately knocking them out with a giant slugger punch bouncing them off the wall.

“SHIT!” The other grunt shot their rifle at me, but it stopped midair with this aura surrounding it.

“MET-ANG!” My newly evolved Pokemon was super focused on the plasma projectile.

“Metang attack #3, Confusion.” With the Pokedex finishing its entry, the projectile flew back at the grunt causing his body to shake from shock and collapse on the floor.

“This is getting too much!!” The brute tried to go for the minigun on the floor, but I stepped up to him and lunged at him with a giant uppercut. Then Metang joined in punching him in the stomach. At this point, Metang and I played Tennis with him as we punched him a lot, launching the big guy like a ball. We both charged up to it with both of our arms over our heads with one giant attack.

“ROCK SMASH!!” All of our arms smashed against the guy as he fell down on the ground causing the ground to crumble a bit and rocks fly out of the ground.

The guy’s face was bleeding a bit from the heavy hit and started to pant. His worried expression after looking at us from the ground caused him to drag his unconscious friends to a nearby exit giving off a bright, white light.

“Oh so there’s the exit.” I put a hand on my hip as I gazed at the light. Then I was pounced on by Jecka and Karen.

“YOU’RE OKAY!!!” Both of them screamed out to me.

“That was so cool! How you performed a Technical Machine move with Metang and then how you survived and you went BAM!” Jecka tried to mimic my fighting moves, but did it awkwardly.

“Yeah, and then you were like—” Karen randomly squealed and held me tight. “I was SOOO worried about you.”

“Yeah, we are glad you are okay, Nicole.” Jeffrey started to walk to us.

“That was incredibly extravagant, Nicole.”

 

“Extra what?”

“You were amazing. You took them all on yourself, Nicole. And with your Pokemon.”

“ME-TANG!” My Metang was a bit bruised up and struggled to move its arms a bit.

“It’s alright, Karen. You did great.” I pointed my Pokeball at Metang as it went back into the ball.

My Pokedex started to go off again. “Congratulations! Your Karen is now Level 21, Megan is now Level 15, and your Eevee is now Level 17.”

“Okay, THAT is interesting.” Keria fixed her coat again. “The Pokemon level up whenever you fight as well. Even with the EXP share included in your Pokedex. That’s a sight to behold.”

“Whenever she fights…they gain experience, too?” Jecka seemed surprised at Keria’s statement.

“Cool, can we like to get out of here now? The exit is right there and I’m absolutely tired.”

“Yeah, you are right. The Oreburgh Pokemon Center is in town anyways.”

Notes:

I'll have part two up soon. I've just had a very stressful couple of days.

Chapter 23: Chapter 10 Let's Go to Sinnoh, Nicole! Part II One Million Miles Away!!

Summary:

After leaving the Oreburgh Tunnels, Nicole tries to get her first gym badge!

Notes:

I know this looks rushed, because it is. But I had to split it up in order for it to be less than 15k words. I tried everything. Ish, at the end I have a small annnoucnement.

Time: 1 p.m.
Location: Oreburgh Pokemon Center
Less than 2 hours left

My two Pokeballs were on the Podium healing thanks to Nurse Kelly, yes, apparently another one, and I was in a booth with my friends drinking some cold, bottled water. Karen just gave me another tight hug while the Eevee just nuzzled against the sides of my stomach.

“I’m so happy that you were alright. Even if you ran. That would have been okay.”

“You seem too happy about this.”

“You named your starter Pokemon after me.” Karen put her hand to her chest. “I just feel flattered by it. That and Jecka would be so worried about you being dead.”

“Oh my gosh. No, I wouldn’t!” Jecka yelled out.

“That reminds me….I’m going to name my Eevee…” I tried to spot my Eevee on the round table in front of us, but it disappeared. “Where did it go?”

The Eevee was on the floor of the Pokemon Center watching Jeffrey’s TV thing and using another one of my Technical Machines. “Jecka, what are you doing with Jeffrey’s TV?”

“Nicole, I’m right…..” Jecka’s eyes widened as she looked back and forth from me to the Eevee pointing in total fear. “YOU NAMED THAT AFTER ME, NICOLE??”

“Charming name, isn’t it?” I smirked at Jecka.

Jecka gave me another bright red face. “Arceus, Nicole. What game are you playing?”

“You gonna tell me the truth now?” Jecka responded back to me by kicking my foot under the table. “Trying to play Footsie with me under the table?”

“Nicole…” The Eevee hopped in front of Jecka giving it a smile and doing a digging motion towards Jecka.

“EVO! EVOHL! EVO, EVO, EVO, EVO!!” The Eevee kept doing a digging motion rapidly exchanging looks between me and Jecka laughing.

“Why is it doing the digging motion?” I stared at Eevee in confusion.

“OH! It knows Dig now!” Jeffrey shouted. “That’s what was on your 2nd Technical Machine!”

“Will you stop fucking shouting so much? You are a skinny megaphone at this point like you are those weird hobo guys in New York screaming out ‘It’s the end of the world!’ ”

“Yeah, we need to work on your ethics and what you say around people.” Jecka facepalmed herself.

“Starting with leaving this Eevee, here?”

“NICOLE, WHY?? It loves you!”

“Because I haven’t caught it yet?”

“She makes a good point there sadly.” Keria’s tone sounded depressed.

“Well, you can’t just abandon it.” Jecka shifted her gaze on two kids crying rushing to the counter where Nurse Kelly was.

“What’s wrong, kids? Are you okay?”

“We lost to the gym leader, Kylar.” The brown-haired boy with a cap wiped his tears away.

“Then he just kind of laughed at us for a minute. Afterwards…”

“HE DID WHAT???” I sprang out of my seat.

=====================================================================
Time: 1:15 p.m.
Location: Oreburgh Gym
1 hour 45 minutes left

(Music used: Gym 1 (Brock) - Pokemon Clover Soundtrack)

“WHERE THE FUCK IS HE?” My yell echoed throughout the arena. While it was still on my shoulder, Eevee looked around in the arena in awe of the style it was in. The arena was a giant landscape of rugged, rocky landscapes with the Pokeball symbol in the middle of the arena. It had these rough stones cracked and weathered. On the outside of the arena, the edges were these small seas of crushed rocks and pebbles giving off a dusty earthen aroma. The staircase leading down to the arena floor were rough-hewn, boulder-like structures and even different sized rocks scattered across.

At the end of the arena, Kylar's dumbass stood afar in his red shirt with brown shorts crossing his arms and giving me a shit eating grin. Behind him, for some reason, were see through glass that shows a TON of these guys working out, some with shirts and some...

without shirts...

Keria, Jeffrey, Jecka and Karen were all behind me after I barged in the place. "Kylar, the jig is fucking up dude. And SERIOUSLY? You have an entire Gym within a Gym?"

"Abso-Tootly-lutely, Missy. If you can't rock the weights, you'll never succeed at the Rock Gym!" Kylar started to flex his arms and even kissed his bicep.

"Jesus Christ, let's get this over and done with. I want to beat your ass, demand answers from you, fuck over your side hoe Coach Colby and figure out what dumb ass plan you got going on."

"Hey! This is a sophisticated Gym. Thank you!" Kylar angrily pointed at me. "We don't take too kindly to that kind of language if you want to participate in the Sinnoh League!"

"Afraid I'll beat your ass up again?"

"Again? Hey, for real, this is my first time seeing you. So I have NOOOO idea why you are being hostile to me."

Keria pulled me over to the side. "Nicole, chill out. This world is different than your home. You can't blow it. Now, focus for a minute because this is a different kind of battle. Remember the battles you had with Bagon and Jecka? THOSE kind of battles. Not Boxing."

"I can't punch him even once?"

"No. Do you want to find out more about Teresa?"

"Yes." I fixed my expression into a determined look.

"Get 8 badges. First you got to, well...get his badge..." Keria pointed to Kylar, who then blew us a kiss. Yeah, we both got disgusted by it.

"Fine." I walked down the stairs to the rugged arena. "Alright, Kylar. We will play your little game. I challenge you for the Rock....whatever..."

"Rock Hard Gym Badge!" Jecka yelled out.

"The fuck...? Just give me the fucking badge already."

"Woaaahhh, slow down, Nicole the Sailor Woman." I want to strangle him now. "You can't have a good workout without doing some reps!" Kylar pressed a buzzer on the wall behind him echoing out a loud screech in the work out area. "Aaron, Roger, both of you come out here! We got another lowly sucker ready to lose!" Kylar chuckled.

 

(Music: Encounter: Lifter! Pokemon Clover Soundtrack)

Two dudes in white T-shirts and black shorts burst through the glass with a Pokeball ready in their hands. "Dude, you two are paying for that."

"Sorry. We can pay it next paycheck." The dude on the left said.

"Yeah, let's make that chick pay first!" The dude on the right added.

Both of them lept on the arena floor in my direction randomly making flexing poses then ripped off their shirts exposing themselves. Jecka and Karen covered their eyes while Keria and Jeffrey looked disgusted.

I just want to kill everyone right now.

(Music: Pokemon Clover Trainer Battle - Fochun Region)

"Let's go, Nosepass!"
"Rock on, Cranidos!"

A Pokemon with an ugly rock for a nose came out and a Pokemon with a large, blue cranium came out of their Pokeballs.

"Two on One? Seriously?"

"It's a Double Battle, stupid." I'm going to kill Kylar.

"Fine! Jecka, Megan! I choose you both!" Metang and Bagon came out of my Pokeballs.

"METANG!"
"BA-GON!"

"Nosepass, use Tackle on Metang!"
"Cranidos, use Headbutt on Bagon!"

Nosepass and Cranidos charged at them full force.

"CHARGE BACK AT THEM, NICOLE!" Emis growled.

"Metang, use Iron Head and Bagon,Dragon Rush, now!" Metang's head glowed and Bagon was wrapped around in this blue dragon aura once more running over Nosepass and Cranidos like a sixteen wheeler running over Jeffrey.

"Cran..."
"Nos..." Both of them had swirls in their eyes. With Bagon and Metang being triumphant, both yelled out their names in victory.

"MET--ANG!"
"BAGON!"

"Alright, great job guys." I pointed my Pokeballs back at my Pokemon and they went back in the balls with this red beam.

"Awww man...." Aaron covered his chest in embarrassment.
"I'm starting to turn flabby, man....so not righteous..." Rodger started to cry.

Both ran out to the door past me in tears then nearly hit Ari, who just came in. She walked over to the outside of the arena with the others. "She got lucky." Ari crossed her arms.

"Ari????" Jecka was fully startled. "What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be at your gym all the way in Sunyshore City?"

"Gym leaders are allowed to watch other Gym Battles. Thats one of the rules of being a Gym Leader is that we are supposed to watch these type of battles." Ari glared at me.

"Oh, I'm a threat now, huh?" Ari didn't respond to me, so I fixed my gaze back to Kylar. "Alright, Kylar. No more games. What the fuck are you doing here?"

"Bro, I've been here all my life. I genuinely have no idea how you know my name either. But i'll say you can rock pretty hard for a girl."

"Please don't tell me that."

"Why...?"

I sighed heavily. "Don't make me say it."

"Well, whatever. You beat them so now you get a chance with the greatest Gym Leader ever."

"Kylar, you are the first gym. Cool it." Ari exclaimed.

"The first and last gym for this girl!" A microphone slowly came down from the ceiling for Kylar as he grabbed and started shouting. "PEOPLE OF OREBURGH CITY!!! TIME FOR YOU GUYS TO WATCH AND ROCK THIS GYM CHALLENGER OUT OF THE LEAGUE!!!"

Suddenly, the doors burst open from behind me as a ton of people from the city came inside and started to whooping and hollering for us. Then the all of the guys behind Kylar's gym started to grunt and work out even faster while one guy just stood in the middle of the arena. "Get to your spot, Nicole and let's get this workout started! OOHHHH, YEAH!!!" Kylar pointed to this rectangular spot behind me a few meters away.

I walked on it and as I turned around, the arena suddenly shook.

(Music: Nine Inch Nails - Million Extended)

The arena was now rising a little bit about a couple of feet high above the newly formed crowd. "It will now be Nicole Sanderson versus Kylar Wilkerson for the Rock On Badge!! Begin!" The buff guy waved a green flag signaling us to begin our battle.

"Are you ready to lose, Nicole?" Kylar readied his Pokeball and threw it at the center of the arena. "Go, Onix!!" Out of his Pokeball, came this gigantic caterpillar-like creature with nothing but rocks and white eyes on the top of the head.

"Karen, let's do this!" Metang came out of my Pokeball. "Kylar, you are going fucking down."

"RAAGGGGHHHHHHH" The Onix yelled at me.

"Onix, start off by using Dragon Tail!!" Kylar's Onix had its tail in this blue aura waving a lot of force towards Metang.

"Metang! Dodge it!" Metang tried to dodge, but it got hit by Onix's attack. Metang was still up and running.

"Great job! Now run up and try to use Bind!" The Onix tried to wrap its tail around Metang by circling around it.

"Metang, rise up out of there!" Metang levitated backwards out of harm's way.

"Onix, now strike with Iron Tail!" Onix charged up another one towards Metang.

I need to think of something....wait.....it knows one more move....

"Metang! Counter with Metal Claw!!"

"HOW DOES SHE KNOW THAT??" Ari screamed out.

Metang's arm and Onix's tail clashed but Metang was stronger pushing Onix's tail back into it's own face causing Onix to spiral out and crash on the floor.

Kylar growled. "Onix, come back, buddy!" Onix went back into Kylar's Pokeball. "Alright, let's go Rhyhorn!!" Another Pokemon came out on all fours looking very similar to a rhino.

"Come back for now, Metang!" Metang went back into my Pokeball. I was trying to get Bagon, but Eevee just hopped off my shoulder. "JECKA, NO!"

The Eevee started circling around the Rhyhorn analyzing it fiercely. “Rhyhorn, use Horn Attack on Eevee!” The Rhyhorn charged at Eevee, but Eevee started to dig underground, hiding away from the confused Rhyhorn. A second later, Eevee crashed out from under the Rhyhorn’s head with a force hard enough to make it land on its back. “RHYHORN! Buddy, you gotta move, bruh!” The Rhyhorn tried to flip itself over, but it could barely move. Eevee started to do some kind of bite attack and then led with this abnormally large tackle. It made the Rhyhorn flip back over, but it just plopped on its stomach with black swirls. “What the heck?? That thing took down my Rhyhorn?”

Eevee walked back up to me wagging its tail rapidly. “I’ll give you that one, Jecka.” I smirked at the Eevee running circles around my boots.

“I guess, if we are giving Jecka and Karen some time to shine,” My Friend Ball was the closest to me, so I went ahead and threw it out sending my Bagon. “Megan is up next!”

“BAGON!”

“Well, I know the perfect thing to put you down! Go, Probopass!!” Kylar's Pokeball shot out a giant, ugly creature with formed with triangular shaped rocks floating above the ground and a puffy mustache on its' face. "Probopass, use Stone Edge!!"

Probopass slammed itself on the ground causing giant rocks to rise out of the ground going further up as it was reaching Bagon.

"Megan! Get out of the way!"

"BA!" My Bagon barely got out of the way of the attack by hurling itself to the right. Wait....the Bagon wants to fly right? I looked at the rocks that kind of formed a stairway.

"OOOOOOH! I GET WHAT YOU WANT TO DO! NOW DO IT!"

"Megan! Climb up those rocks!" Megan jumped up high in the air on each of the three rocks then hopped off the tallest one above Probopass. "Now! Use Fire Fang!" Bagon flew down with its mouth ablaze chomping down on Probopass before landing on the rugged arena. The Probopass had a small flame on its' body from Bagon's attack.

"Crud! Probopass is burned!" Kylar cried out as he gazed at his newly burned Pokemon.

"Nice one, Nicole!!" Jecka yelled out as the crowd started to cheer for me.

"Forget it! Probopass, use Take Down!"

"Megan! Counter with Dragon Rush!"

Both Pokemon clashed with each other causing a giant smoke cloud to appear and blind our vision. When the dust settled, both of our Pokemon had swirls in their eyes. "Megan....Crap. I actually feel kind of bad for you." Megan immediately went back into my Pokeball. Probopass went back to Kylar's Pokeball as well.

"Well, now its' time to get REALLY serious!" Kylar threw his Pokeball out causing a brown, circular rock to appear with two arms by its' sides coming out of the legs under the rock.

"GOLEM!!!!"

"Metang! I think we are almost there!" I threw out Metang out of my Pokeball.

"Golem, use Rollout to circle around Metang!!" Golem started to turn into a ball spinning extremely fast grinding against the gravel of the arena and missed Metang and spun around.....PFFFTT AGGHHHHH......

"FUCK!!!"

"Nicole?"
"MASTER?"

"He blinded me with the fucking ground! I can't see!" The crowd started to boo after I was pelted with sand covering my eyes. "SCREW YOUR BOOS! I KNOW WHAT MAKES YOU FUCKERS CHEER!"

"They are booing Kylar, you fucking idiot!" Ari yelled among the crowd.

"Nicole, don't move! We can guide your Metang."

"Ha! You can't see what you can't hit, kid! Keep going, Golem! Rollout again!" I could hear metal clanks to which I assume that Metang is getting hit multiple times by Golem.

"ME-TANG!" It started to squeal in pain. I guess Karen and I had something in common as my eyes still burned from the sand to where I couldn't open my eyes.

"BUT YOU HAVE US!" Emis yelled as I could hear the Rollout attack getting closer. "MAKE METANG STRIKE TO ITS' RIGHT!!!"

"Metang! Bounce back the Rollout with Rock Smash to your right!"

"WHAT????" Kylar, Jecka, Jeffrey, Karen and Ari screamed out simultaneously as the Metang hit Golem.

"Good! Now, it's off balance!"

"Golem, one more time! Use Rollout above her!" I could hear Golem rolling again, but on a much, more rigid surface.

"Nicole! It's using one of the rocks as a ramp!" Art exclaimed as the rollout noises were silent. "It's above your Pokemon!!"

"MAKE METANG CATCH IT!!"
"MAKE METANG CATCH IT!!"

"Karen, catch it!!" I heard a soft clank as the Golem started grunting a lot.

"WHAT THE HELL???" Kylar screamed out.

"Karen! Magnet Rise! Let's finish this!" I heard a lot of levitating noises from Metang as the noises were above me.

"GOLEMM????????"
"Buddy, use Rollout to get out!! Full Power!!!" I couldn't hear any of the rollout noises. "It's stuck!!"

 

I opened my eyes to see Metang fully above the arena. "No matter what track is playing, your song is going to end. Karen! Full powered Rock Smash!!

 

 

 

 

I heard a wind falling down as a rock was being slammed down hard on the ground. The Golem bounced around the arena hitting the speaker, the arena floor, some rocks and then landed in the gym below us smashing some of the gym equipment.

“Umm…with that note…” The Bodybuilder in the middle of the arena took off his shirt and tossed it to my side….I wished he didn’t do that. “Nicole Sanderson is the winner!”

Kylar rested his knees on the floor in total defeat. “Awww man...Dude that sucks. Well, at least, I get my butt whooped by an awesome woman!”

Metang started to spin around me gleefully as my Eevee joined in. “EVO!!”

“METANG!!!”

I walked up to Kylar and extended my hand out. “Alright, give me my……badge…..” For some reason, my body fell to the floor backwards. My eyes were gazing up to the lights in front of me.

“NICOLE!!!”I could hear Nicole and Jecka’s voices fade out into nothingness…..

 

=====================================================================
Time: 8 a.m.
Location: My Room, Burke, Virginia
Date: November 16th, 2008

Bolting out of my bed, I noticed that my room was cluttered with the same clothes and I still had my Chemical Romance picture on the wall beside my bed.

“Okay, thank God, I’m back home.” I looked at my arms to see those gauntlets are gone and I’m back in pajamas. “And I don’t have those cat things anymore, right?”

“We can still hear you, Nicole.” The white cat appeared on my left shoulder while the red cat appeared on my right.

“Fuck.”

===================================================================
Time: 11:00 a.m.
Location: Dining Room

 

My mom brought out some pizza rolls to add with the already weird array of foods on the table. Jecka brought a homemade salad, whatever it was, Karen brought Peanut Butter and Jelly sandwiches, broke ass, Megan had Ham and Turkey sandwiches, lazy ass, Ari bought coleslaw, gross, and Emily brought brownies, which sadly had no weed in them. Teresa brough over some Pimento and Cheese sandwiches, which are shit and I never tasted them before. Then, Kelly brought FLAVORED Water, which is dumb as shit.

Yeah…speaking of dumb as shit. I hung out with Karen the entire time at the table. Jecka was sitting beside me, but Karen was teaching me about Pokemon, the types and I even showed her my new Pokemon, which I’ll be blunt, I have no idea how I still have my Bagon, Metang, and Eevee on my Nintendo DS.

“Nicole, you named your Metang after me and Eevee after Jecka? Oh, Megan is a Bagon, too! That’s really cute!”

“Wait a minute, Nicole ACTUALLY named a Pokemon after me?” Megan sounded excited as she dumped a couple of pizza rolls on her plate. “I didn’t know you had a heart.” Megan smirked at me.

“Shut up. I only did it to fuck with Jecka. Right, Jecka?”

Jecka gave me a confused look. “Uh, I really don’t know what you are talking about, Nicole.” Her face looked serious.

“So, like you don’t remember anything from….”

“NICOLE! We have to keep quiet, remember?”

I know, but everything seems off.

“Not the fact you are interested in Karen?”

Okay, not like that. But maybe this will help. My shoe then hit Jecka’s ugly, white sneakers trying to make her jog her memory of doing it to me in Oreburgh City. “Ring any bells now?”

Jecka’s foot slowly hit mine back as now she was rubbing her shoe against mine slowly then put a hand on my leg under the table. “Maybe. I might need some convincing.”

“Gross, get a fucking room.” Emily munched on her clean brownie while I noticed that Ari seemed a bit more tired than usual. Just barely picking up her food.

Teresa’s dumb ass got up from her seat raising her glass full of flavored water. “I’d like to make a small toast to Nicole….”

“Boo!” Emily joked, causing some of the girls to laugh. Teresa flicked a piece of bread at Emily then she just added it to her plate.

“But first, I want to commemorate the person who put this all together…Jecka.” She pointed her glass towards Jecka, who looked around back and forth.

“Um…I’m the one who put this together.” My mom put her glass down at the end of the table.

“Jecka is like…my 2nd best friend…” She looked above the ceiling.

“Wait….I’m second? Who’s the first??”

“Karen. Jecka had always told me. That she had a thing for race wars.”

“Wait a minute….N-....NO!! I said my DAD was into raceCARS, not race wars! That’s fucking Mr. White!”

“Jecka even told me one time,” Teresa raised her right hand to her chest. “she even told me once that Poverty is great!”

“TERESA!!!” Jecka stood up, taking her hand off my leg. “I SAID POTTERY IS GREAT! I TOOK ONE CLASS WITH KAREN AND WE MADE POT PLANTS ONE WEEK AFTER SCHOOL!!”

“The smartest thing she ever told me was that men needed to be separated by those who have circumcised dicks and not their social status within schools.”

“TERESA, I….” Everyone looked at each other in the room after her statement because like….

Holy fuck that’s actually kind of a good idea to make fun of people like that.

“Uhhhhh, actually yeah, that’s good. Okay you can continue.”

“Jecka’s favorite celebrity was Shia LaBeouf, too.”

“WOAAHHHH!! Slow down there! That is NOT even true.”

 

“I’m doing the best I can. You could have gotten someone else to do it!”
“NO, this is not what we rehearsed!! We talked about this for a while and such and you like…”

“Like Jecka, I’m being realistic here by…”

“EXCUSE ME??? Were you being realistic when you kicked that Cop in the balls at the Mall? Then got yourself banned on the same day??” Jecka walked up to Teresa.

“Wait, what?” Kelly exclaimed.

“He was racist!”

“I SET YOU UP, YOU BITCH!”

Teresa seemed shocked for a moment. “Well, um…. Fuck you?”

“What the, FUCK you!”

“F-FUCK YOU!!”

“Dinner and a show, this is kind of nice.” Emily smiled.

“Oh, that reminds me. Can you come into the Kitchen for a minute, Nicole? With all of us? I know it’s a bad time, but all of us want to have a chat with you.”

“OH YEAH!” Jecka caught herself before wanting to curse more. “Yeah, come into the kitchen.”

“Nicole, if you have more girlfriends. I’m going to ground you until you graduate.” My mom sternly said.

“What the fuck? I only have one.”

All the girls were lined up in a circle as all of them just stared at me. Teresa gave me a smile while everyone did seem happy. “Alright, what is going on?” I crossed my arms.

“With how things have been for you lately and with your big fight just happening, all of us were thinking that we could all try hanging out with each other during Homecoming. Like having a Group Chat via our cellphones.” Teresa just kept smiling.

“Yeah, with all the talk about you killing yourself, I was thinking maybe she needs a boost in just life in general. All of us kind of realized that you are a really cool person, Nicole.”

“You are, Nicole!” Kelly screamed out. “Without you, we never would have gotten that truck out of the ditch!”

“You brought a lot of joy to people on the Student Council. And….” Megan started to play with her hair until Karen smacked Megan’s arm to stop. “I mean you make me very happy for you to be on the Student Council!”

“You named a Pokemon after me and Jecka told me how you wanted more friends. So, I want to hang out with you guys more.” Karen smiled at me and Jecka. Wait…I didn’t tell Jecka how I wanted more friends..?

“Yeah, Nicole, you are a badass who kind of helped me see the inner value of myself. It’d suck for a world without you.” Emily smiled.

 

Ari was rubbing her arm until Emily yelled in her ear randomly. “Right, fuck…You are very pretty.” Such an optimistic tone.

“So, how do you feel about that, Nicole?” Teresa smiled at me and everyone else in the room.

Did all of them just gather around me and sing fucking Kumbaya, My Lord?

“NO, I think they just want to spend time with you. Besides….I want to know more about this Teresa person.

 

“AND I WANT TO KNOW WHY ARI WAS IN THE OTHER WORLD???”

 

 

https://ton.x.com/i/ton/data/dm/1831393541890715722/1831393460068270080/9P8zgSRS.jpg:large

I huffed for a second before I said anything. “Alright, fine. Let’s have a great whatever it is.”

“Hey guys, I know what we should do!” Kelly put her arm forward. “We can hang together like they do in the movies!”

“Did giving that guy head during the showing of High School Musical 3 the same thing they do in the mornings?” Emily pointed out.

“NO! I mean all of us join together and we all say, ‘All for One, and One for all!’”

“I’ll join you!” Teresa put her hand on Kelly’s.

“Sure, I can join.” Karen smiled while joining it.

“Absolutely for my new best friends.” Megan put her hand in.

“Okay…THIS NEVER LEAVES THIS ROOM!!” Emily yelled putting her hand in.

“Ugh, fine.” Ari placed her hand in the stacking formation. All that was left was mine…

 

I have to try and expose Teresa. Meaning if I take Teresa out in real life, I can do it in Sinnoh , too? “Fine, let’s get this shit show on the road.” Everyone’s hands were on each others’ as almost everyone smiled except Emily, Ari and me. Ari looks….

“All for one and one for all!” Kelly raised her arm over her head in joy while no one else did it.

“Kelly, no one wants that kind of shit today.” I responded back to her.

Notes:

I hope you guys enjoyed the first gym battle!! Nicole is one step closer to the 8th Gyms. Now she is going for the 2nd Gym!

So anyways two things. Yes I am AWARE This is rushed. I screwed up hard and had a ton of panic attacks. So I'm going to go back over EVERY Chapter and figure ho what is going on.

Two, I am going to take a break from writing to help me build back my love for writing. Too much drama going on and I need to rest. Literally. Over the weekend I'll keep updating on the fanfic! Maybe have another side story. as well!!

One more thing, I want to thank Eden (@sdpi3knn) for the art!!! It means the word to me!!

Chapter 24: Chapter 10.24 Sinnoh Realizations

Summary:

After Nicole gets her first badge, The Sinnoh Champion meets up with others to figure out what to do next.

Notes:

I think this might be my shortest chapter yet, which is good, considering how long this is. I appreciate everyone who has been still here and helpful. I've been stressed out a lot due to some negative people and even had a fan reach out to someone. That part, maybe slow down there will ya? Other than that, to you guys who've been with me. I love you guys. You guys are great. Enjoy this part and I'll explain more in the bottom.

Chapter 10.24 Sinnoh Realizations

Time: 12:30 P.M.

Location: Sinnoh Hall of Fame/Registry Board Room

 

The atmosphere had felt heavy within this room with only the Dirty Deeds members, Teresa, Elizabeth and Ari being present. The Hall of Fame had a dark gray floor with purple walls, six gray pillars spaced out in straight lines on the sides of the room evenly. There were sixteen white curved seats placed around this beautiful, large, white pedestal-like table in the middle of the room. Only half of the seats were filled as no one spoke with a heavy demeanor on everyone’s mind.

Or at least to some….

Ari was wearing her casual gym leader clothes while Elizabeth was wearing this medium-sized silver armor that looked like it was made from a special type of dragon. Teresa was giving off another beautiful smile in her regular blue-layered armor once more as she sat beside Marcus, who was in a casual, red-checkered, button up shirt and some dark green shorts. He was sitting in a bored pose at least for the moment. Taylor, Grace, Sydney and Ashley were all in casual clothes, but the females wore dark blue leggings and a black T-shirt, while Taylor had some black shorts and a white playing with his fishing rod.

 

“Are you done yet?” Grace gestured her right hand towards the distracted Taylor. 

 

“As soon as you mention that girl is no longer a problem. Then yes.” Taylor heeded her annoyance by putting the fishing rod behind his chair. 

 

“I’d say we give her a chance.” Teresa crossed her legs and put her right hand on Marcus’s left hand placed on his chair arm. “She’s as straight as an arrow when it comes to her goals.”

 

“Uh…No, she isn’t straight at all.” Ari spoke in an agitated tone. 

 

“Oh, right…Sorry forgot you two used to be a thing.” 

 

“She has to have some form of skill. She defeated Kylar within a day.” Ashley fixed her glasses. 

 

“She gave  absolution to that idiot.” Elizabeth grunted. “That boy is a lost cause.” 

 

“Although, since she is new to Sinnoh,” Sydney poured out a water bottle into her right hand causing the water to form into a ball. Then she pricked the side of the water ball to where a string etched out. She pulled it to form a necklace made of newly-formed ice. “I truly hope she has a wonderful time in the region. Maybe she needs to chill out once in a while.” Everyone in the room just stared at Sydney. “Oh my gosh, I wasn’t trying to do that.” 

 

“As long as it works in our favor, the five of us can jump and stop her from her Sinnoh Journey.” Taylor cracked his knuckles. 

 

Ari immediately stands up. “Are we done here? I have better things to do.”

 

“You are free to leave, Ari. Thank you for coming to the meeting. I will see you soon.” Teresa nodded her head in thanks. Ari turned and left the room.

 

“What crawled in her hair?” Taylor remarked.

 

“Taylor…” Teresa demanded. “Even though some of our members of the Sinnoh League are not here, we must treat everyone accordingly.” 

 

“Even Colby…?” Elizabeth turned her gaze towards Teresa being in the middle of the circle. 

 

Teresa sighed heavily. “Yes, even Colby…So Taylor, are you saying you wish to take on Nicole?”

 

“Uh…I’m not beating up a child. Unless she wishes to beat us up.” Taylor adjusted himself back in his seat putting his shoes on the pedestal. 

 

“Here’s the main question though.” Ashley remarked. “She’s always thinking for herself and not others I assume. Do you know what happens when she loses her emotion? Her sanity?” Her glasses fell off, but Ashley did a small hand gesture causing her glasses to float before hitting the floor. Her glasses were then magically placed back on her face. “She will eventually destroy herself.”

 

“Ladies and Gentlemen.” Teresa held out a rose with thorns. “Nicole and Jecka have embarked on a new journey. It’s time for us to make it one they will remember.” Teresa smiled. 

 

“I hate to be that person, but do you have to be somewhere?” Marcus added to her statement. 

 

“I do. I’m going to investigate some of Keria’s whereabouts and then go from there.” Elizabeth got from her seat and left the room.

“That sister of yours.” Teresa rubbed Marcus’s hand. 

 

“You mean that ‘daughter’ of mine?” 

 

“Oh!” Teresa jumped from her seat in remembrance of one of her tasks. “I forgot I have to get back to Burke soon! Nicole’s going to wake up soon presumably.” Teresa snapped her fingers as an emerald green portal appeared behind her seat. “I’ll see you guys back soon!” Teresa’s portal closed as she walked through the portal.

“What a show off.” Sydney smirked. 

 

“A beautiful show off.” Marcus smiled. “Then there were five…”

 

“Are you going to finally give us raises after the whole Silas University incident?” Taylor got his feet off of the pedestal finally.

 

“You’ve had triple paychecks since the whole Saudi Arabia incident. I don’t see the reason to give you another raise.” 

 

All of the remaining members looked around at each other in confusion. “Since when did you bounce our paychecks up again??” Grace sounded astonished. 

 

“Yeah, its’ nice, but give us a warning next time??” Ashley shouted while standing up.

 

“You are simply welcome. Now, speaking of warnings…” Marcus’ tone changed from a normal one to a melancholic manner. “Keria has now befriended Nicole…and from what Teresa has told me…that now adds to our plate, and this new faction, the ‘New Universalists’, have become a problem as well.”

 

“Those windup toys? They are just in Sinnoh so they should be easy pickings for us.” Sydney suggested.

 

“I get how Keria is a problem, but how is Nicole a threat?”

 

“Teresa has spoken to me about the future…the New Universalists moving into Florama Town to strike, and, more importantly, the safety of Sinnoh.”

 

“Wait a minute…Floaroma is a land-based town.” Grace shifted her gaze on Marcus from her seat. “It doesn’t have a route to any form of sea except near the Fuego Fireworks. That part is blocked off entirely.” 

 

Marcus granted Grace a small smile. “It seems that someone has been studying the region.” Marcus pressed a button on his arm rest as a hologram map of Sinnoh appeared above the pedestal. “We are here at the Pokemon League. West is where they have a frigate set on landing on Floaroma Town. While Canalave City is much more known for it being a port, Floaroma is more known for its peace and tranquility. So, instead of going through Canalave City’s ocean stream…”

 

“They are going to ram the frigate in the middle of the town…” Taylor grew very worrisome.

 

“That’s impossible.” Sydney remarked.

 

“They don’t care.” Marcus added. “Doctor Nexus wants to make a statement. So he’s going for the weakest of the bunch first. So, Teresa is going to go solo once the frigate is in range of the edge of the cliffs within two days. She wants us to sit out for this one.”

 

“That’s not depressing…” Ashley crossed her arms.

 

“As depressing as it sounds, I have some good news for all of you…Through all your pain and hardship, in Italy, Silas, and even Elgado, you have grown within yourselves. No matter if you proclaimed the title of ‘disciple’ or not. The Fortuneers have had members regarding nobodies like myself and the 7th gym leader, two abominations tested under Universal control, my wife, and even a former Universalist like my sister. So…” Marcus looked around each of the members left in the room. “How do you propose I chose you four as my ‘disciples’?”

 

“Because our Familiars are extremely powerful.” Grace smiled at Marcus. 

 

“Wrong…you are all about to birth your own new powers…a time to make yourself highly exalted among our enemies, our friends, and even Teresa, possibly….

Your own Requiems….

Taylor, Sydney, Grace and Ashley looked at their Dirty Deeds leader with a determined look while Marcus just chuckled to himself.

=====================================================================

Time: 1:15 p.m.

Location: Sandgem Laboratory 

 

“So….let me get this straight, one more time…” Keria was putting some books away on a nearby shelf. “People have actually TRIED to do that to a Vaporeon…”

 

“Yes…” Professor Lynn said in a disgusted tone. 

 

“Why…?”

 

“Well, you see…for whatever reason….some of them actually think that….Uh….”

 

“STOP! Just…please don’t tell me that….”

 

Ari came through the door and approached Professor Lynn. “Hi, Professor Lynn. Is there a way we can talk?” 

 

The doctors around the Professors grew more conscious that they were in front of the eighth gym leader of Sinnoh and proceeded to work much harder in Ari’s presence. “What can I do for you, Ari?” 

 

“Is there a way we can breed a certain Pokemon? I want to try and give it to my friend for their journey.”

 

“That actually sounds incredibly nice of you, Ari. I’m curious about who…”

 

“Hi, Professor Lynn. I apologize for the intrusion.” Karen also then entered the Lab standing beside Ari. 

 

“Holy Magikarp, two gym leaders.” Keria mumbled. 

 

“I was wondering if you can help me breed a certain Pokemon to help me get better at being a Gym Leader.” 

 

“Girls, I’m flattered you came to me.” Professor Lynn fixed her coat. “But this is going to take some serious time.” 

 

“I can actually help Ari. I don’t mind it at all.” Karen’s statement gave Ari rather a shock that she wishes to sacrifice her time for Ari.

 

“Where is this coming from? We barely interact.” Ari couldn’t help, but to interject her question. 

 

“Nicole taught me the concept of Friendship when we fought those evil goons back in the tunnels near Oreburgh. She even named a Pokemon after me. She got a Beldum quicker than I ever did in my Pokemon career. I was jealous at first…” Karen took a deep breath before speaking again. “She named her Beldum after me, and I want to return the favor like she helped me.” 

 

Ari’s expression had changed for a moment because she originally wanted a better species of Pokemon because she had the thought of proving Nicole was a fraud, but in Sinnoh, Nicole had become an inspiration to someone. Ari couldn’t help, but to think about Karen’s words… 

 

Could Nicole actually have a heart? Ari thought to herself. 

“So, Ari,” Professor Lynn made Ari come back to reality from her thoughts. “may I ask why you are coming into my office?” 

 

Ari looked at Karen giving her a smile that is way to pure for any world. Ari closed her eyes and spoke out loud, “I want to make a Pokemon for Nicole…” 

Notes:

Okay, so now I'm going to take a small breather. For sure, I'm going to be revising the story a lot. Yes, I've said that before, but I actually have been having a lot happen. Therapy, Fiance, etc. So at this point, me and my Fiance are both Beta readers and I'm going to be super focused on myself these next couple of weeks. I might update here and there about my chapter because I got a couple of artists that are drawing for me. So, thank you guys and I'm going to go rest. Please be civil.

Chapter 25: Chapter 10.25 The Flipside Interrogations

Summary:

The New Universalists capture someone who believes to be a vital role in hopes of taking over Sinnoh and capturing Nicole....but they must prepare in advance

Notes:

I'M BACK EVERYONE!!! It's been a hot minute since I posted and yeah the Flipside was stressful garbage. I originally wanted to get this out of the way introducing a villain on the Sinnoh side of things. I'm still in the works of editing everything and I want to give a HUGEEE Thank you to kie🍒/@milkienut for allowing me to use her photo for this. She is an EXTREMELY nice person. Thank you for everyone reading and see you next week for Nicole getting ready for the 2nd Gym Badge!!!

Chapter 10.25 The Flipside Interrogations

 

Location: Mount Cinnabar, Kanto

Time: Evening

 

Eight New Universalists were carrying a female, at least 5 '6, covered in chains and her face covered in a leather potato bag. All of them in a tunnel leading to a warm, but toasty room, as if they were in a Volcano. The female being carried by eight grunts, four women and guys respectively, didn’t have an ounce of fighting back for the moment. As they all got closer to the end of the tunnel, a bit of a red,orange glow was emanating from the end of the path. All of them were now in this medium sized room. It was nothing out of the ordinary except with its rugged walls and another path that led to who knows where inside of this steamy location.

 

What mattered was what was in the middle of the room. It was an extremely cozy, black recliner chair covered in black leather. Even though it was unfitting, the armrests looked comfortable, handle on the bottom right side with a nice, clean, wooden grove, contained a nice design with black buttons on the back with amazing lumber support. 

 

They all set the female down slowly unchaining parts of her arms and legs, but the torso was still covered enough to still make her unable to move. The male grunts wrapped some of the free chains around her shoulders and the chair restraining her chest and majority of her elbows to the back of the recliner. Then they used a few chains and attached them to the warm floor with steel pikes. 

 

While the restrained woman still had the potato bag on, she had this gold plated armor around my body and gold sabatons with a white cape that had burnt holes in them. A female grunt then pulled off the bag…..

Revealing face and hair exactly like Teresa’s without any sort of glasses. “That’s it?” The Teresa clone looked around unphased with a smirk. “You all American Rejects got eight of your cronies just to strap me to a comfy chair on a vacation in the Kanto region? I can maybe take your guy friends, but all your females are pretty ugly. Especially that one near the entrance. She’s too chubby.” 

 

“WHAT THE HELL, I’m 140!” The female grunt yelled. 

 

“Well, sweetie, with all this baggage you guys going on with your fake group, I’m clocking you in at a thousand pounds. With that being a fact of life, YEAH!” The cocky woman tilted her head up echoing through the room. 

 

“You seem extremely cocky right now….” A male, scratchy voice echoed through the tunnel. Then came out a man with a stained, and torn white lab coat that looked more like a cloak now. He was wearing purple stained boots with a crackled monocle on his right and wavy brown hair. “For someone in your position.” The man started walking towards Teresa slowly with his arms interlocked behind his back trying to give off an intimidating demeanor. “Terri Wyrmdreamer.”

 

“Doctor Nexus, the Universal chump that got booted out by murderers and space breakers.” The clone spoke as Nexus circled around Terri. “You did all of this work to try and take down ONE OF ME? You really are a sad sack of crap the Fortuneers and the Universalists said you were. The only reason why I’m not breaking out of this chain is shoving a Volcano up your mango sized ass is that I’m actually having fun.” Terri nuzzled up in the chair making a rattling noise. “This is probably the easiest task I’ve gotten so far, and I’m vacationing in Johto for a while.” 

 

“But you needed help. That’s why there are so many of you damn girls running around. That’s why you needed a suitor. Hence where the Rose came in.” One of the female grunts had a tablet screen showing off some previous audio footage in a high definition quality

=====================================================================

 

With all your heart, if your wish is noble and true. Wise words must depart, and your prayers will be answered for you . 

 

“Um…I gett a wish? Okay, perfect, I wanna meet Ryan Sheckler at the next Blink 182 concert? Give me one Million dollars? A New Car? A lifetime supply of Newport Cigarettes?”

 

“Your wish must come from the heart. If your words ring true, then the plan to heal comes to part. In order for one’s prayer to be granted, one’s thoughts must be true in order for your wish to be enchanted.”  

=========================================================

 

“It seems like it did eventually show off somewhere. A school, perhaps?” 

 

“And I’m supposed to know how? Not my fault our original was like, ‘hey, multiples of me, we got shit to do saving the Universes’. As much as she’s in charge, I still have some will power of my own. Before your fake charcoal companions came along, I was easing my way into the Johto championship.” 

 

Doctor Nexus then spoke into this type of wrist watch with a specific command. “Set the temperature to 50 degrees Fahrenheit.” The recliner then started to vibrate slowly. 

 

“Man, this is actually relaxing. You chumps know how to make a girl happy. Now, um. Get the fuck out please.” 

 

“The chair’s temperature has been altered beneath the chair via tubes connected to Mount Cinnabar's lava core. As a result, the temperature will slowly increase as the lava continues entering the tubes. Lucky for you, as long as I don't give it any more commands," Nexus showed off a holographic dial pad on his right wrist. "I won't make the temperature go any higher. Now, tell us where Teresa's next target is for their Wish...." 

 

Teresa started to chuckle causing more echoes throughout the hollow room. "You seriously think that if you somehow stop me and her? It's gonna be over? You treesaps really are desperate. While the Universalists are just sitting there in their free parking spaces, you guys are going around the board spending money on spaces you can't afford. You can't win. Why do you guys even care about finding her anyways?" 

 

"Power, damn it!" Nexus firmly grabbed the side of the armchair. "Once we snuff out the source, people across the universe will consider New Universalists to be a threat, then we can slowly take over the Universalists." Nexus gestures one grunt over to Teresa with a tablet projecting a picture of young teenagers walking around in a hallway. "Even though you work alone, you do keep in contact with your Fortuneer buddies. So which one of them is it?" The grunt zoomed in on a picture of a girl with red hair talking to a girl with mixed skin and braids. 

"Hallie, a former Universalist, interacting with Sinnoh's own gym leader? How could that happen exactly?"  Nexus pointed at the screen.

"Easy, because unlike you, that red head actually knows how to talk to women. You still use that right hand of yours, don't you?" The Teresa clone smirked back at Nexus. 

 

"Set the temperature to over 200 degrees." As Nexus gave the command, the chair started to slowly glow orange and make the chair rattle. "Now, the tubes are starting to contain more and more lava from the volcano. The temperature will continue to rise and start to cook the recliner from under you. Any second, it could be 500 Fahrenheit, or even further...so start talking....Where is the next person who made the wish?" 

 

The grunt slided their finger across the tablet to show off six girls in a bathroom. Two of them seem like they are running away from their four friends. Teresa's eyes quickly glanced at the blonde pushing her friend out of the bathroom. Nexus caught notice of this and turned his attention to where Teresa's eye met on the tablet. 

 

Originally on the blonde girl …

 

"That's her. That's the next target." Nexus walked away from Teresa for a moment.

 

"NO! You can't lay a finger on that girl, damn it!" Teresa started to wiggle out of the chains causing the New Universalists grunts to ready their batons and plasma pistols. 

 

"Hello, this is the County Jail...? I wish to speak to someone....Perfect...they are already wishing to talk to me........Hello, your pictures from your school have provided useful enough information for some compensation to you." Nexus spoke to its holographic dial pad. 

"Hell yeah! I knew those pics would come in handy. So, like when on earth are you going to save me? I'm on the verge of going to jail after my fucking bitch of a principal got on to me." A deep voice spoke out of the other end. "I'm nervous about my reputation around her after the fiasco and I need your help. So, where's my money?"

"You will obtain your money soon as it may take a week to process." 

"Wait...WHO THE FUCK IS GOING TO PROTECT ME THEN?? I can't survive in jail!!!"

 

"I will send some grunts undercover and some members left of MS-13 will be able to assist you within a timely manner. Good day." 

 

"BUT I-" Nexus cut off the call before the man could even respond.

 

"We have what we need. Release lava flows into tubes for maximum temperature of Mount Cinnabar." Nexus pressed a dial on his holographic pad on his right wrist. "Before we continue our research, we need to study the girls' wave patterns in their brains when they fall asleep on Halloween. Right now we need to get out of here." 

 

 All of the grunts and Doctor Nexus left the room out of Mount Cinnabar as this Teresa was nearly at her demise trying to get out, but time wasn't on her side.

 

She remembered the photo of Jecka Peterson and closed her eyes tight thinking of her before being engulfed by flames from the lava erupting from the floor of the room....

Chapter 26: Chapter 11 Thunder Buggies for Life

Summary:

Nicole pushes through to Eterna City to go for her 2nd Gym Badge! Although, she is definitely going to need questions that will have to be answered. Both in Burke and Sinnoh!

Notes:

FINALLY, I'm back from the Grave after what...A month? One thing is for sure, I MISSED writing this story. I've been prepping up the side story as well, but THIS needs more attention as the Homecoming Arc is NOW IN PROGRESS. Boy, I've been waiting for this for a while. Yes fair warning....this chapter is 20k words. I know this is a lot, but me and my Beta Reader have put in a LOT OF PROGRESS in this. Also, big shoutout to @TalynDr33murr9 on Twitter for doing the Megancole Commission for me!!

Side note, the drawing at the beginning was actually done by well....me XD I was interested in art for the time being and downloaded Krita a while back (shout out to you Krita users <3)

 

I'll have a lot more details in my end notes. So um....Enjoy, Nicole's journey/too much lore into getting her 2nd Badge!

Chapter 11 Thunder Buggies For Life

Time: 4 p.m.

Date: November 16th, 2008
Location: My Room

 

“I’m sorry, can you say that ONE MORE TIME?” I shouted into my phone.

“I said I’m glad you’re taking an interest in Pokémon, but I’ve never heard of a place called Alola before. Is that a secret area in the game?” Karen told me on the phone.

“No, it’s nothing, just forget I mentioned it. Thanks anyway.” 

 

“No problem. By the way, what made you want to start playing Pokémon as a hobby anyway?” 

 

“Uhhhh, I’m trying to learn how to play…” My eyes darted around the room trying to hide the truth. “For… the Pokémon Thingy coming up.”

“You mean the Pokémon tournament? That makes sense. Teresa did say she already had 50 people sign up to participate.”

How the fuck is the Pokémon club getting so many people to participate? There isn’t even a grand prize.

“Alright, Karen. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Okay! I’m so excited to hang out with you and the girls this year!!” Karen then hangs up. I grabbed a nearby notebook and pencil and started to draw.

(Music Used: Persona 4 OST - Reasoning )

Art, I want to draw this time. You can be Leonardo Di Carpio another time. I went ahead and drew doodles of the Jeckas, Aris and Teresas from both Burke AND Sinnoh, then made notes about how they were different from each other.  

Burke Jecka acts really bitter towards me; Sinnoh Jecka is extremely sweet… sort of.

Ari is normally meek and fragile in the real world, but in Sinnoh, she is extremely terrifying as a gym leader. Although, it feels as if she is just putting on a false bravado.

And then there’s Teresa, who is apparently a Pokemon champion in two places, one of which doesn’t even exist according to Karen. Which actually has me thinking… if Ari and I are traveling between here and Sinnoh… does that mean Teresa is doing the same?

“We should also take into account what Keria said about how we could ‘be better than Teresa’. ” Art mentioned.

 

“ YEAH… SHE DID SAY THAT. MAYBE IF WE ASK KERIA ABOUT ALL OF THIS, SHE MIGHT KNOW. THE OTHER JECKA MENTIONED THAT YOU WOULD STAY IN YOUR ROOM ALL THE TIME…”

 

That’s actually a good point… Sinnoh Jecka did say that I spend most of my time in my room. Yeah, I’m going to give Keria a quick call.

I took out my phone and dialed Keria. After a few rings, she picked up. “Hey, Nicole. Good afternoon.”

“Yo, question. How can I get back to Sinnoh?”

“Well, if it helps, your 8 hour battery is almost done.”

“Why the fuck is it 8 hours again?”

“Your Familiars and your body need rest before you can go back to that universe, Nicole. Once you go back in, regardless of whether it's day or night, you have 8 hours to do whatever you want in that universe.”

“Well, take me back whenever it’s night time, I guess? I’m more curious about that world… reality… universe… whatever that place is.”

 

“I do suppose you aren’t done with your journey yet. Just remember the process you took to get there last time. All you need to do is-” As Keria was still talking, Jecka’s name came up on my phone.

“Hang on, Jecka’s calling me now.” 

 

“Just remember the process. I’ll see you tonight, Nicole. Congrats again on getting the first badge. It’s only a matter of time before you get your second.”

Keria’s calm demeanor went away as her call ended. With that call ended, now it was Jecka’s turn. “Hey, Nicole. Are you free tonight?” 

 

“Uh… no, I’ll be sleeping, why…?”

“Can I spend the night again? I was going to stay with Teresa for like two weeks, but… fuck, I just want to be somewhere else right now.” 

 

“You were laughing at her discount Karate Kid backstory looking ass a few days ago. How are you now wanting to spend two weeks with her? Also, why two weeks?” 

 

“You two were enemies and you wanted to fuck her, don’t give me that. The two weeks thing is because I want to get away from my house while my dad is at his Country Club retreat. I told him I was going to be hanging out with a foreign exchange student for a community service project.”

“Wait, Teresa isn’t a foreign exchange student.” 

 

“Yeah, but my dad considers disabled people an ‘excuse to slack off and not try anything’. Whenever I try to bring up Temple Grandin to him, he says the movie is just agriculture porn for people on the spectrum.”

 

“What even is Temple Grandin anyways? I heard about it once from people talking about how good it was.” I went ahead and laid down in my bed.

“Basically, how an Autistic woman gets a Master’s Degree.”

“Think Teresa would get a Master’s Degree in head with the type of impressions that she can do?”

“I mean she doesn’t give head to women, so I don’t give a fuck what she gets a degree in.”

“Jecka, you’re spending two weeks at her place. It sounds like you want some head.”

“Bitch, I’m coming over to YOUR house tonight and going to Teresa’s after school tomorrow. What does that sound like to you?”

“A deleted scene from Girls Gone Wild.”

“Nicole, I can’t-” A door sounded like it swung wide open as it made a loud thud noise on Jecka’s side of the call. “Shit, I gotta go.” Then it immediately ended.

“That was… uh…”

“ SOMETHING DIDN’T FEEL RIGHT ON HER END. I COULD SENSE ANGER SPEWING OUT FROM THE PHONE BEFORE SHE HUNG UP.”

“But Jecka wasn’t angry though?”

“ I NEVER SAID IT WAS COMING FROM JECKA.”

“Well, she said she might be coming over soon so… now is probably a good time to experiment a bit.” I grabbed my blue Nintendo DS and started up Pokemon Pearl.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Time: 8:00 p.m.

I wanted to try and level up my Pokémon to see if it would relay over to Sinnoh when I went back. My Bagon was using Fire Fang on a Budew as I just stared at the screen. Then Jecka just burst through my door with her backpack and a bag full of clothes. She looked a bit exhausted. “Yes, Ms. Sanderson, I’ll be good.” She yelled in a tired voice and laid beside me on my bed as she rested her body on my arm.

“So… what do you want?” My eyes shifted to look at her. I turned off my DS and sat it on a nearby shelf.

“I wish my life would get better…” 

 

“Ok, where is this coming from?” 

 

“Sorry, there’s been a lot happening at…” Jecka stopped herself from talking and pressed against my arm some more with her body. “Actually, nevermind. I just… want to lay here.” 

 

“NICOLE… I SMELL SOMETHING…” Emis started making sniffing noises, then took another big inhale. “THAT ARM…”

What?

“I NEED YOU TO LOOK AT IT… RIGHT NOW.” 

 

“Hey Jecka, can I… take a look at your arm?” 

 

Jecka’s eyes widened at my question. “W-why?” 

 

“No reason, I just want to check something.” I tried to move her arm, but Jecka sat up a bit and tried to hide it. “Jecka, relax, I just want to look at it.” Jecka pushed my arm away, but I slowly moved back towards it and she slowly struggled. I receded my hand back, but she placed my hand back on it and made it move upward….

…to see bruises and old blood marks on her arm…

“Nicole…” 

 

“ALL OF IT IS FROM THERE!!!” 

 

“Who did this to you…?”

Tears started to stream from Jecka’s eyes as she looked away from me. She was acting like she committed a crime.

“THIS WASN’T A CRIME SHE COMMITTED! THIS MUST HAVE BEEN DONE BY SOMEONE CLOSE TO HER!”

“Your dad… he did this… didn’t he?”

Jecka continued to sob as she had her hands on her eyes.

“…I’m going to fucking murder him.”

“LET’S FUCKING GET HIM!!!” 

 

My body started to move towards the door, but Jecka stopped me by wrapping her arms around me. “Please… Please don’t… Everything is already bad enough as it is… I didn’t tell anyone about it because I didn’t want them doing anything that might lead to them getting hurt, especially you… But I just can’t handle it anymore… That’s why I’m staying with Teresa… I don’t want to burden you more than I already have…”

 

“Nicole, I love you….I love you so much….” Her hands wrapped around me tighter, but instead of pain… I felt warmth. “Please, just trust me on this. I’ll still come by and see you… I want to figure out what’s going on with Teresa just as much as you do… That’s the only other reason why I’m doing this.”

All I could do was just place my hand on Jecka’s depressed head and turn mine to face her… and kiss her on the lips. Jecka stared at me before returning the favor with another kiss and moving her arms to wrap around my hips. I dug through Jecka’s hair while she let mine down again. I don’t know why she loves doing that to me so much. As the moment ended, I said probably the dumbest thing I could ever say to anyone…









“Do you want to watch Smallville and play some Pokémon together?” 

=====================================================================

Time: 9 p.m.

 

We ended up watching an episode of Smallville, and I challenged Jecka to a Pokémon battle on our DSes to help her de-stress. I had thought to myself, ‘Surely I can beat her here too, right?’

“Got you, Nicole!” Yeah, no, I didn’t.

“Damn, what have you been giving your Pokémon?” 

 

“No Rare Candies today, Nicole! Just pure hard work!” Jecka shouted in victory. 

 

“Hey, keep it down! My mom will think we’re having sex or something.” 

 

“Aww, man. And here I was going to give it to you as a complimentary prize, you whore.” Jecka jokingly suggested. “Seriously though, how did you get a Bagon and a Metang so early?

“I just kind of got it honestly. Where did you get such a souped up monkey and that dragon thing?”

“You mean my Infernape and Gabite? Yeah, I love them a ton! Although, you did great too, Nicole. I like your Pokemon, too.”

“Yeah, I guess.” I turned off my DS and got under the sheets with Jecka. “Say, would you ever wear a pink outfit with red suspenders out in public?”

“No, but I did have a dream recently where I was wearing this weird looking armor and a dumbass cape.”

“Ok… what else happened?”

“I fought some crazy looking monster things, I don’t know it was weird; ready to get some sleep now?” 

 

“Yeah, sure.”

As I turned off the lights, I rolled my body to the right as Jecka wrapped her hands around my waist, leaving a kiss on my neck before falling asleep. I closed my eyes as I drifted to sleep as well. Even with these small bites on my neck, my body felt at peace when I dissolved myself into a deep slumber…

=====================================================================

Location: Outside of Jubilife City

Time: Late Evening?

 

I heard a small campfire crackling as I found myself in a sleeping bag nearby a green, medium sized tent. Jeffrey and Karen were sleeping in their sleeping bags, while Jecka was in my sleeping bag with me, also asleep. My Eevee, however, was awake and nuzzling up against my back.

Then I heard people shouting in the distance. Thinking it might be some of those New Universalist goons, I got out of my sleeping bag slowly so as to not wake Jecka or anyone else up.

“Stay here and keep guard of the camp… and Jecka.” As I gave my Eevee that command, it happily rested in the bag with Jecka. I began walking towards the shouting as it grew louder and louder the further away I was from our campsite.

After a few minutes, I pushed past two bushes to see Keria… and Elizabeth, too? Elizabeth was wearing this silver armor with a sharp, angular design and red highlights here and there. The ember-like accents on the chest piece along with the shoulder guards and pointed gauntlets helped Elizabeth look a bit regal and formidable. Although, her armor also gave off a bit of a terrifying presence as well. Keria meanwhile was in her silly Victorian era looking outfit again with her dark matter sword still sheathed on her side from the time we fought together in Oreburgh Cave.

“Nicole isn’t ready for this kind of task. She’s still new to being a Familiar user.” Elizabeth screamed out as I eavesdropped from within this small bush.

“She’s absolutely ready. She was able to travel here, correct?” Keria responded.

“Because you helped her and she got a Familiar by accident, you fucking dipshit.”

“You know, even though you always told me to keep my mouth shut about the whole ordeal, you were always my loudest students.” 

 

“What? Because the Universalists experimented on me and you told me to keep my fucking mouth shut about it?”

“Elizabeth…”

 

“Sad that I’m not your fucking daughter? Sad that I’m not molded in your image? That I’m not trying to convert children into becoming prisoners of war?"

Keria immediately unsheathed her dark matter sword and readied herself in this Ox Guard type position. “If your head ends up on a silver platter, I won’t care if Sinnoh gets cracked.”

Elizabeth readies her hammer, steam comes out of it. “Let’s fucking end this, you total-”

 

I leapt out in front of them before they could start their fight. “Hold on! What the FUCK is going on right now?! How does Elizabeth know about Familiars?” I turned towards Elizabeth. “Why is she in this armor carrying around a big ass hammer? Are you both New Universalists or whatever we faced in Oreburgh Cave? Also, on a more personal note, why the fuck did you call me a bitch when Keria was hired as our gym teacher?”

 

“I wasn’t calling you a bitch!” Elizabeth sighed and her hammer disappeared in a flash of light. Keria lowered her guard as well.

“Ok, look, I understand that this has a lot to process. I figured we could try and put our heads together to speak to you about why this is all happening.” Keria brought up this idea.

 

“What the- THIS IS YOUR FAULT!” Elizabeth shouted, but Keria coughed at her remark. “Ugh, fine… we will sit down and give you the rundown of… everything. Every question you have, we’ll answer it.” 

 

=====================================================================

 

Keria had made a campfire as she was sitting with who I now assume is her enemy on a log. I had sat down on a log on the opposite side. Keria hunched over and shot a serious look at me while Elizabeth crossed her arms. “Alright, you can start with your questions. We will try to answer them the best we can.” Elizabeth pouted.

“Ok, so… how does Ari just kind of… know so much? And how the hell did she manage to become, not the first, but the EIGHTH gym leader?”

 

“That’s a very ‘Elizabeth’ question, now isn’t it?” As Keria exclaimed this, Elizabeth sighed and stared at me, arms crossed. “While I can’t answer that first question, I can explain the second. A few years ago, when I was a Universalist, I would stop by Sinnoh here and there. I had started to hear reports during a few of the more recent visits about a trainer that had been rapidly growing in strength and popularity who was aiming to become a gym leader. That trainer must’ve been Ari.”

 

Ok, something doesn’t feel right here. There’s no way Elizabeth and Keria don’t know that Ari is traveling between Burke and Sinnoh. It really isn’t that hard to figure it out, so for them to be completely unaware makes zero sense. Clearly, they didn’t intend for me to know that Ari was in the same boat as me for whatever reason. I should probably just keep this to myself for now though. Instead…

 

“Hang on… how long ago was that exactly?” I ask begrudgingly

“Uh, I think it was about… less than a year now.”

 

“Actually, now that I think about it, what year is it here?”

 

“That would be 2024.” 

 

“…Excuse me?” 

 

“It’s the year 2024.”

“I’m sorry, are you telling me that not only am I in the Pokémon world, but I’m also in the future ?!”

“Geez, calm the fuck down.” Elizabeth proclaimed.

 

“Don’t tell me to… ugh, fuck it, I can worry about that later.” I refocused myself and faced Elizabeth. “So… I’ve seen Keria’s ‘Familiar’. What the heck is yours? You had to get here somehow.”

“Elizabeth’s ‘Familiar’ is different, but we can still see and hear Art and Emis.” Keria replied. “All I can really say on the matter is that she’s…” Elizabeth gave Keria a small death glare, to which Keria responded with one of her own. “Special.”

“Keria taking a major interest in us did seem a bit off-putting at first. If anything, it still is.” Emis thought to herself.

“SO WHAT ARE THOSE MONSTERS THAT WE SAW BEFORE ANYWAY? AND HOW DID WE COME TO BE?”

 

“Well, to answer that, there are a few factions you should know about.” Keria pressed a couple of buttons on her Pokedex showing a hologram of herself and Elizabeth. “Elizabeth is a Fortuneer, while I am a Universalist.” Then another hologram appears of a Lank Tank screaming at me, but it followed it with a very bent pose. “This… is an Abomination. They are creatures that are born from souls or people who aren’t worthy of accepting Familiars.” The final hologram appeared showing a female New Universalist grunt. “And this, as you know, is the New Universalist member we fought earlier in the Oreburgh Tunnels. Currently the New Universalists have access to these vials of purple blood that, when consumed, allows them to have control over SOME of the Abominations we’ve encountered. If their body accepts it, of course.”

“Great, so now I have to deal with these New Universalist morons and their fucked up demon pets. Just my fucking luck, I guess.” I was about to let Keria continue until I realized something. “Wait a second… vials filled with purple blood… OH SHIT, THE MS-13 MEMBERS! They had some shit that looked exactly like those!”

“Oh God.” Elizabeth facepalmed herself while Keria gave me a shocked look at my response.

“Nicole… you wouldn’t happen to be the Nightwatcher would you…?”

“What the fuck is a Nightwatcher? That sounds like the name of a neighborhood watch for sex offenders. Wait….the news talked about it once. I remember Emily talking about how she was saved by them once or whatever.” 

 

Keria sighed, but Elizabeth’s eyes darted in the opposite direction. “Okay, that’s a relief to hear. Back to the vials of blood though… like I said, that blood gives them control of the Abominations if they consume it and their body accepts it. But if one were to drink some of that blood and their body were to instead reject it…” The New Universalist hologram took a swig of the purple vial causing their body to immediately shriek in pain bending their bones in their body to just turn into a blob of purple sludge with forty eyes and trying to have wet arms come out of the top of the sludge pile. Then give off a metallic screech causing me to cover my ears. “Then they become an Abomination themselves.” Keria then turned off the holograms coming from her Pokedex. 

 

“ So then… we’re monsters?”

“Technically yes, but fundamentally no. Based solely on appearance, you would be considered monsters. However, because of your ability to communicate, think freely, and feel emotions the same way humans do, it would be incorrect to say that you are monsters.” Elizabeth answered Emis.

 

“So what about people like Kylar, Jeffery, Karen and even Ari in this Sinnoh? Are they the same people as the ones back in Burke?”

“Of course not. This world’s versions of Jecka, Jeffery, Karen, Principal Lynn, and everyone else are completely different people to the ones you know in Burke. While they look and sound exactly the same, they are completely different from each other.” Keria answered.

 

Huh, ok, so I guess that means Keria doesn’t know about Ari going back and forth between universes then. She would’ve called her out if she did. However, this does confirm that Elizabeth is definitely lying about not knowing… but why? I’ll have to confront her about it another time, whenever it’s just the two of us. For now though…

“Alright then, final question. Going back to what you said earlier…” I looked to Elizabeth, then to Keria. “Between Universalists and Fortuneers, which group is the good guys and which is the bad guys?”

Keria and Elizabeth stared angrily at each other. “That’s… up for you to decide.” Keria responded.

“Are we done now? Yes? Good, I need to go now anyway.” Elizabeth just stood up and disappeared in these random bushes leaving Keria to stare at the ground angrily.

“Hey Keria… are you okay?”

“I’m fine.” Keria stood up from the tree log, stomped at the campfire and stomped it with barely any force putting the fire out. “We head to Floaroma Town at dawn.” She walked to the bushes behind me, heading towards the camp with the others.

“For my 2nd gym badge, right?”

Keria turned back and smiled at me. “Damn right.” 

 

=====================================================================

Location: Oreburgh Tunnels

Time: 9 a.m.

7 Hours remaining 

 

With the Rock Hard badge, my Metang can now use Rock Smash outside of battle, but one person in particular REALLY wanted to feel useful. 

 

“Hey, wait, my Pokémon can learn Rock Smash!” Jeffery hollered out in the cave. We were blocked by this one rock in front of the nearby exit leading into the route that goes to Floaroma Town, which wouldn’t be an issue if I taught it to Metang, since it can… oh I don’t know…

 

ACTUALLY USE THE DAMN MOVE OUTSIDE OF BATTLE!

“Jeffery, come on, you don’t even have the fucking badge.” I shouted at him. 

 

“But I can still use my Poketch and call a Pokémon to use the move.” Jeffery started to press some buttons on this red and blue striped watch. “Okay, how do I use this again?” With that shit-faced response, Jecka and Keria facepalmed.

“Alright, I’ll teach you.” Karen walked up to Jeffery and started explaining a bit. “Alright, so here are the up and down buttons. Each menu has its…” 

 

“ HEY! NICOLE!” Emis whispered in my ear.

Yeah…?

“WE CAN BREAK IT DOWN!” Emis, Art and I stared at the six foot boulder for a moment.

That giant thing…

“YES.”

 

This is fucking stupid. 

 

“ You’re currently in the world of a video game, you pulled a truck that’s ten sizes larger than your hip waist, and you carried a lunch table full of women. I think we’re past stupid at this point.” Art replied.

 

You have a fair point. I walked up to the giant boulder. Alright, what next, you two?

 

“Get into a fighting stance. Pull your right arm back like you are about to hit a giant right swing like those Slugger techniques you were taught, or whatever. Then SLAM YOUR FIST INTO IT WITH AS MUCH FORCE AS YOU CAN!!!!” 

 

Following Art’s directions, I did an extremely wide right swing into the center of the boulder. I was thinking my fist would stop there and my bones would break, but my punch instead shattered the boulder into multiple pieces that piled on the floor. It was now an afterthought as light shined out from the exit leading to the next route. Jeffery’s jaw dropped seeing the boulder get absolutely pulverized, while Karen and Jecka just looked more shocked than surprised. I just gave them a smirk. “So, are we gonna get a move on now, or what?”

Do I know how I managed to do that? Not at all.

 

Was it cool as shit? You bet your fucking ass it was.

====================================================================

Time: 9:45 a.m.

Location: Entrance of Floraroma Town

 

As we entered the town, the large array of colored flowers had engulfed some of the fields in the distance. With just a couple of huts and people in the distance picking out some form of berries from the field with their children, it felt like a nice, cozy town. The sun shone bright on the town, with a few Pidgeys dropping off some mail to some of the houses. It may be a small town, but with all of the different flowers surrounding the place, it was easy to tell that this was a landmark of the region. There was a small sign nearby that said “Floaroma Town: Vivid & Scented”.

“ This… is where I want to stay forever. Look at the flowers shifting with winding ever so softly… so slowly… Doesn’t it make you want to draw? Doesn’t it make your heart fill with joy?” 

 

You know what… after everything we’ve been through so far. Sure, if only just to satisfy your ugly cat ass.

 

“ SPLENDID! Grab a pencil and paper or whatever you can find.”

 

I grabbed Jeffery’s bag and, conveniently enough, he had some colored pencils, a pen, and a notebook. “Hey! That’s my stuff!” Jeffery whined. Then I walked over to the Berry Shop, sat down beside a wall, and started to draw the field of flowers. Jecka stood beside me while I was drawing.

“Nicole, are you o- woah, I didn’t know you were this good at drawing.” Jecka started to stare at my drawing. 

 

“We are doing well with our composition. Your observation skills are looking nice as usual. The shapes of the flowers, the color theory of each flower…”

 

“Wow, Nicole… you are doing really great.” Karen smiled at me. “Watching you draw is actually kind of relaxing.” 

 

“Good. Now, use your colors as a form of tranquility. Use that to your advantage. It’s like an art study for flowers. They’re as beautiful as you, Nicole.”

Please don’t say that.

“YEAH, DON’T PUSH YOUR PETTY ROMANTICISM IDEALS ON HER.” 

 

“ Hush now. Alright, Nicole, go ahead and…”

 

“Hey, that was my notebook! I was going to use it!” Jeffery blocked my view of the flowers.

 

“Dude, get the fuck out of my way, I’m trying to draw.” Never thought those words would ever come out of my mouth.

“Language! You seriously don’t have any manners at all! Getting your first badge has made you too cocky! I challenge you to a Double Battle!!!” Jeffery yelled. “Go to the Pokémon Center and heal your Pokémon! If I’m going to win, I want to do it when you’re at full power!” 

 

Grabbing an easy win here would make for some good training after getting demolished by Jecka’s team back in Burke. “Whatever you fucking Mushroom Kingdom lover, you’re on. I can beat you easily.”

=====================================================================

Time: 10 a.m.

Location: Floraroma Town

After healing my Pokémon, my Eevee hopped back on my shoulder with a smile on her face. I noticed Kelly… Sorry, ‘Nurse Kelly’ had a depressed look on her face, but I got a nerd to beat the shit out of, so I didn’t care. As I was leaving the Pokémon Center though…

 

“Hey….” Kelly groaned.

 

“Yeah…?”

“I need your help with something…” Kelly walked up to me rubbing the back of her head.

“Why?”

“Please?”

“Be kind to her. You weren’t exactly nice to the other Kelly back in the previous Pokémon Center.” Emis suggested.

 

“Okay, fine. What do you want?” I glared at Kelly.

 

“So… I lost this necklace over at the Valley Windworks a while back. You are going to Eterna City next right?”

“I mean I am, but why can’t you just go over there and get it yourself?” 

 

“Because it's… there’s a giant, floating, scary…” Kelly gulped. “Ghost.”

 

Seriously?

 

“And why me?”

“You look…” Kelly looked up and down at my body. “Strong.” 

 

“I didn’t ask you to look at me, you High School Musical blow job giving bitch.”

“What on earth- Ugh, Nicole was it? Can you please help me?” Kelly gave me these large puppy dog eyes.

“Alright, I already said yes. Just let me do this shitty battle and then I’ll go over there.” 

 

“A BATTLE? REALLY?? Can I watch you?!” Kelly started acting giddy. 

 

“Yeah, sure, whatever. Wait…how do you know me? Wait…don’t answer that actually..:”

 

“Because I remember you being a jerk to my sister in Oreburgh.” Kelly then gave me an angry glare.

 

“ Told you.”

 

“Alright, fine whatever. I’m sorry. Let’s just go.” 

 

Kelly then wrapped her arm around mine. “Great! I can’t wait to see you kick some butt!” 

 

“Oh my God….” I said while Kelly dragged me out. 

=====================================================================

Time: 10:15 a.m.

Location: Floraroma Town 

 

Me and Jeffery stood on opposing sides a few feet from each other getting ready to have a Pokemon battle. A few of the townsfolk crowded around the area, excited to see us battle it out. Behind Jeffery was Keria, Jecka, and Karen, while Kelly… stood beside me.

“Let’s go, Nicole! You’re gonna do great, I just know it!” Kelly did these random fist pumps in the air.

“Oh, that’s nice. You made a new friend, Nicole!” Jeffery gave off an evil grin that made me literally want to knock the shit out of him. “A shame you are about to lose in front of them!” He then readied two Pokeballs in both of his hands. “Kirlia and Buneary, go!” Out of the Pokeballs came one with green and white colors in a ballerina type outfit while the other was a brown small bunny.

 

(Music: Pokemon Ruby Destiny L-O-G Rival Battle B/W Style )

“Kirlia!” 

“Buneary!” 

 

“Maybe I can try you guys! Let’s go, Karen!” My Metang came out of my Pokeball as I pointed it on the battlefield.

“METANG!”

 

“Then I’ll send out-!” Then my Eevee jumped off and darted beside Metang.

“EM-BO!” 

“Metang!” Both Pokemon glanced at their rival Pokemon with determined looks.

“Damn it, Jecka. Alright, whatever.” 

 

“Let’s do this!” Jeffery then pointed at me. “Kirlia, use Psybeam on Eevee! Buneary, use Rock Smash on Metang!”

“KIR-LIA!” It tried to shoot these strange looking beams at Eevee while Buneary jumped at Metang.

 

“Jecka, counter with Swift! Karen, strike back with a Rock Smash of your own!” Eevee did its Swift attack while evading the Psybeam as a wave of stars started to hit Kirlia and Metang pushed back Buneary causing it to fall on its back. Buneary quickly got back up, but with a few scratches. “Now, strike with Iron Head on Buneary! Jecka, use Bite on Kirlia!” 

 

Eevee chomped down on Kirlia as Metang ran head first into Buneary. The Buneary flew a tiny bit past Jeffery, causing him to gasp at his now fainted Buneary. Kirlia looked like it still could keep going, but it too then fell to Eevee. Jeffery started to growl angrily. “Alright! No more games!” Jeffery called back his fainted Pokemon and brought out two more. “Let’s go, Combusken and Vaporeon!” 

 

A medium-sized chicken with claws came out in this kung-fu style pose alongside a really wet pokémon with scales and teal skin. Its face kind of looked similar to my Eevee’s, who in turn gave a confused, but excited look to its watery doppelganger. 

 

“What the hell is that?” I said starting at the Vaporeon. “It looks a bit like Eevee.” 

 

“That’s because it's an evolved form of Eevee.” Kelly smiled. “It becomes Vaporeon when you give it a water stone.” 

 

“Yeah, and you’re about to get stoned from this attack! Combusken, use Flame Wheel on Metang!”

 

“COM-BUSKEN!!!” The Combusken turned into a ball and launched itself full speed causing a ton of damage to be dealt to Metang. It started to look like it was out of breath after the attack though. 

 

“Metang… Are you okay?” I was a bit concerned with the state it was in.

“Me… tang…” 

 

“YOU CAN DO IT…” Karen shouted. “No, WE CAN DO IT! Let’s go, Nicole!” 

 

“Why is she so supportive all of a sudden…?” 

 

“MEEETANG!!!!” It yelled out and pushed out its arms towards Combusken, causing the chicken looking Pokémon to be raised into the air and get immediately pushed back into a tree.

“COMBUSKEN?!” Jeffery screamed out as Combusken was now unconscious in a tree. Everyone started to murmur and whisper at Metang’s action.

“Woah, what the hell was that?!” I added.

 

“Psychic. A Psychic type move that inflicts severe emotional damage onto its target. ” My Pokedex said from my pocket.

“So you can psychologically fuck them up with your mind… cool.” I smiled.

“NO! That’s not cool! Call your Pokemon back before it gets hurt!” Kelly yelled at me. 

 

“Alright, damn. Good job, Karen. Return!” Metang then went back into my Pokeball. “I guess you’re up, Megan!” I threw my Pokeball near Eevee as my Bagon came out.

“BAGON!” 

 

“N-no matter! I still got this! Vaporeon, use Aurora Beam on Eevee!” 

 

“Vaaaaapoooo!” It hurled a beam similar to the one from earlier towards Eevee, this one emitting a cold breeze, causing my Eevee to get launched back a bit in pain.

“Jecka! Are you okay?” 

 

“Em… Bo!!” Eevee shrugged off the hit. 

 

“Alright, let’s go guys! Eevee, use Dig! Bagon, use Dragon Breath!” Bagon fired out a small wave of blue and orange energy from its mouth at Vaporeon, while Eevee went underground. While the Vaporeon barely took any damage, some static started coming out from it afterwards, causing the Vaporeon to wince in pain.

“Va… Po.”

“Nice job, Nicole! You paralyzed it!” Kelly jumped with glee.

“What are you, a commentator?”

“Focus, Nicole!” 

 

“I can’t focus if you don’t shut the fuck up! Megan, use Dragon Rush to hammer away at it!!”

“BAAAA-GON!!!” Bagon slammed itself onto the Vaporeon as a cloud of smoke appeared from the amount of force from the attack. The Vaporeon seemed to be on its last legs.

“I-I’m not out yet! I can still…” As Jeffery tried to finish his sentence, Eevee came out of the ground and launched itself into Vaporeon. The water Pokémon felt the pain as it fell forward onto the ground. “AWWW MAN! I lost!” 

 

“BAGON!” 

“EMBOOO!”

Both of my Pokémon cheered in victory as the bystanders applauded our battle. “Well… it doesn’t feel great to lose, but you were a great partner to battle with.” Jeffery called back his Pokémon into the balls. “You really know your stuff, Nicole.”

“I don’t know shit.” 

 

“Great job, Nicole! Now let’s go get your Pokémon healed up so you can help me out.” Kelly jumped in.

“Is that why you were cheering for me the entire time?” I glared at Kelly.

“No, not at all, I swear! I just heard things about you, that's all.”

“Like what…?” 

 

“We can talk about it on the way. Come on, let’s not waste anymore time!”

=====================================================================

Time: 10:20 a.m.

Location: Valley Windworks/Route 205

With Kelly by our side now, we walked just outside of town to find what seemed to be an abandoned power plant. All of us just stood there taking in the sight. The wind was blowing through the grassy fields while the nine windmills in the surrounding area remained completely still. Vines were scattered all over the building and a bunch of “DO NOT ENTER” tape covered the door.

 

“Your necklace is inside there?” I pointed at the completely damaged metal doors. 

 

“No no, it’s out here somewhere. I was chilling here on my lunch break a few days ago when I got spooked by this one ghost Pokémon and booked it back to the Pokémon Center. I told the Police, but they didn’t do anything!” Kelly had a nervous look. “With you guys watching my back, I feel much more safe.” 

 

“I get why Nicole is here, but why are Jeffery, Karen, Jecka and I here exactly?” Keria asked. 

 

“Everyone here can keep a lookout while I dig in the grass patches and find my necklace again. It’s safer in broad daylight, but I don’t want to deal with that big… scary… floating… terrifying… round…” 

 

“Okay, okay, just go play in the grass while we watch from here. Damn.” I said in an annoyed tone.

“Thank you! I’ll try to be quick!” Kelly took off her high heels and ran into the grass patches. I never thought Kelly in a nurse outfit would look so nice. Her let down hair, her beautiful eyes. No wonder guys want to…

“Um, Nicole?” Jecka glared at me like I just shot someone. “What are you staring at exactly?” 

 

“Oh… uh…” I started to look in front of me at the river that was beside the power plant. “I mean, just look at this view. Like, it's so nice. Vibrant. Colorful. Makes me want to fish for some… um.”

“Magikarp?” Jeffery smiled at me.

“Yeah, whatever that is.” 

 

“Sure, whatever, Nicole.” Jecka still stared at me with a malicious look.

 

“I’ll give Nicole this. Sinnoh is a wonderful region.” Jecka and I glanced over at Keria staring intently at the abandoned power plant. “Everywhere you go, it’s nature. Everywhere you see, it’s green. Vast woodlands. Long stretching rivers. Even though the world has more technology, you don’t really see people using them. They rarely use their Poketches, TVs, or computers. They read outside and go out camping. They ask questions and think more about life. This building is a symbol of how technology doesn’t matter here anymore. Sinnoh has really evolved ever since that girl became champion years ago.” 

 

I decided to stand beside Keria as she gazed at the building. “How else has it changed exactly?”

“Have you ever noticed how not a lot happens at night? That’s because all technology here runs on solar energy. Without sunlight, all tech would be useless. Heck, even the gyms don’t run during the day. She truly considers Sinnoh to be a safe haven, one where nature rules the world. The plantlife. The Pokémon. Those Pidgeys you hear in the morning. Ever since Cynthia was dethroned and Teresa’s name was cleared, she’s become a beacon of hope for this world. She is a queen among champions now. The fact she is even a double champion says wonders…” Keria turned to her right side in disgust.




“So… why do you hate her then?” I couldn’t help but to ask.


“GUYS! HOLY SHIT!” Kelly then ran behind me as some shaking noises were behind the building. “It’s here!! It’s going to take me to Hell!!” 

 

“What the fuck are you even talking about?” I yelled out.

“It’s coming after me! Oh my God, I can’t watch.” Everyone but Kelly readied themselves for whatever was going to appear out from the tall grass. There was an insane amount of shaking coming from it, escalating the tension of the unknown monster. Then this giant black cat jumped from the bushes. It was a quadrupedal lion thing with its face, hindlegs, torso and the back of its front legs colored blue, while the rest of the fur was a shaggy, black color. A lot of its fur was spiked around its head. The monster snarled at me with static sprouting all over its body. Right behind the monster was one that was a bit smaller. This one had a bit more blue on their body, and they seemed pretty angry with how it let out its claws as though it was preparing to attack. There was one more monster that looked like a baby version of the other two that was whimpering at the situation. It was poking out of the bush with its blue head and yellow and blue eyes. This one gave off more of a glow compared to the other two. It seemed like they were a pack of wolves of some kind?

“What the hell are those? Are these the monsters you were talking about?” I asked Kelly.

 

“No, but this is much worse!!”

I went ahead and pulled out my Pokédex to find some answers. “ Luxray, the Gleam Eyes Pokémon. It can see clearly through walls to track down its prey and seek its lost young.

 

“Luxio, the Spark Pokémon. Strong electricity courses through the tips of its sharp claws. A light scratch causes fainting in foes.”

 

“Shinx, the Flash Pokémon. The extension and contraction of its muscles generates electricity. It glows when in trouble.”

 

“So all of these are bad news then. Alright Eevee, let’s…” My Eevee appeared from behind me and glanced at the angry electric beasts. 

 

“Em-bo!” It then ran up to them, causing the beasts to lose their focus. “Em-Bo!! Ee-vah, Evohl!” It started to just randomly talk to them as if they were having a conversation. Then, Luxio smiled. 

 

“WR-Y! Lux! Lux!” The Luxio then turned over to the Luxray, which gave a look of shock. Then it immediately ran back to the bush for a moment then came back to Eevee and Luxio with some form of destroyed rope. It's kind of…

 

“Looks like the rope that had been used for Eevee, doesn’t it?” Art added.

“Oh… so you guys know each other?” Eevee shouted in glee to my response. “Well, um… hi, I’m Nicole? Nice to know you guys met before we did. Eevee kind of… travels with me now.”

“Lux-ray.” The Luxray just laid down still defensive against me and the others in my group. Then the Shinx came out of the bushes sitting beside the Luxray with a small smile.

“Luxio! Lux, Luxio!” 

“Evohl, EVHOL!” 

 

“What the hell are you guys saying?” 

 

“I think… they are talking about how cool you are, Nicole.” Jecka walked up to me with a smile on her dumb face.

“They are not saying that about me.”

“Sure they are. If it wasn’t for you, you’d probably have been shocked with over one million volts of electricity right now.” Jecka still wore that dumb smile.

“Do you really want me to get hurt right now?”

“Okay, no I don’t, geez.” I felt something putting weight on my shoes. It was the Shinx. “Awwww look, she likes you.” Jecka then picked up the Shinx, causing the Luxray to be more alert as it stood up.

“Um, Jecka…?” I said, staring at the Luxray.

“What? It's so cute. Look at it!” Jecka and Shinx nudged noses together. “I’d love to be shocked by you. Yes, I would. I’d love that ever so much.”

“Yeah, it’s adorable. Why don’t you keep it?” Kelly started to pet the Shinx. Luxray had static around its face as it snarled at us.

“Um… let’s just set it down.” I grabbed the Shinx and made it sit on the ground. The Shinx was still wagging its tail with a small star on it. This calmed down the Luxray as it went back to its original position. “I’m curious about what IT is now. Well, gender wise.” I went ahead and pulled out my Pokedex as it read off what Shinx was.

“ Shinx, Female, Known moves, Crunch, Spark, Ice Fang, and Leer.”

 

“How on earth does it have such a good move set?” Karen sounded shocked. No, that wasn’t a pun, shut the fuck up.

“I guess I’m just really lucky then.” 

 

“Add it to your team! Add it to your team!” Jecka yelled.

“I’m not adding this thing to my team.”

 

“Nicole, you only have like three pokemon. A Bagon, a Metang and an Eevee, which you technically haven't even captured yet.” 

 

“And that matters why?”

“You have the second gym coming up.” Jecka’s face turned to anger. “Once we pass through Eterna Forest, we’ll reach Eterna City and its gym. And Emily is…” 

 

“Wait a minute… Emily??? As in Emily Mendez? Gang member, adult fucker, and Adderall queen?” 

 

“Ok, I have NO idea what the last one is about, and for the second one… she’s like our age, Nicole.” Jecka looked confused. “But she was a former gang member, which is ironic because she calls her gym ‘The Wolfgang Gym’. So then…”

 

“Alright, fuck it. Shinx, you wanna join my team?” Just as Shinx was about to answer, Kelly let out a giant scream while hiding behind Keria. 

 

“THAT'S IT! THAT’S THE MONSTER!!!” We then turned to see a giant purple balloon right in front of us. I grabbed the Shinx and rolled to the right as it tried to run into me. It turned its giant body towards me and the Shinx, while the Luxray and Luxio were getting ready to fight it. The Shinx then hopped out of my hand and got into a fighting stance as well.

“Shinx, are you crazy? That thing is LEAGUES bigger than you.”

“DRIFBLIMMM!” It let off a shrieking wail that echoed into the sky. 

 

“Drifblim, the Blimp Pokémon. At dusk, swarms of them are carried aloft on winds. When noticed, they suddenly vanish.” My Pokédex stated.

 

“It doesn’t seem like this one plans on vanishing. Shinx, you can’t do this alone.” Eevee then stood beside the Shinx as they both nodded to each other in agreement. Everyone, including the Luxray and Luxio, looked confused as the two smaller Pokemon prepared to take on this brute. “You too, Eevee? Damn it, fine. Let’s do this!” I also readied myself in a fighter stance as the Drifblim charged at me. 

“DRIF-BLIM!” It started off trying to toss this gust of wind at me. I blocked it by moving my arms into an X-stance giving Eevee and Shinx a chance to do a Bite and Crunch combo move. After some serious damage from the two, I went ahead and did a flying knee at the balloon monster. “DRIF-BLIM!!!!” It then tried tossing a giant dark purple ball at me, only for Eevee to jump in front of me. The ball hit Eevee causing a giant puff of smoke to appear. 

 

“JECKA!” I had gotten worried that my Eevee took some serious damage, but when the smoke cleared, it looked like it was unscathed. 

 

“EVOHL!” Eevee gave off a bright smile.

“Oh yeah! Normal types can’t be affected by Ghost type moves!” Jeffery shouted.

“Well that’s good to know. Now then, let’s see if it can be affected by this!” I went ahead and ran up charging a giant right swing, but as my fist started to go forward…

 

It started to glow red…

 

As my punch landed on Drifblim, a flame ignited on the Pokémon as it was launched backward into the river. “Uhhhhh…” I said, staring at my right hand. “Did I do that…?” 

 

“ NO! WE DID IT!!” 

 

“Uh… what was it that we did?” 

 

“ER… YEAH, I’LL BE BLUNT. I HAVE NO IDEA.” 

 

YOU DON”T KNOW HOW THE FUCK YOU HELPED ME DO THAT?

 

The Drifblim looked at me angrily as it slowly came out of the river like the shark from Jaws. It gave off an angry wail and then flew itself into some trees that I assume are a part of the Eterna Forest, our next stop. I really needed a moment to sit down.

 

“NICOLE! You are my hero!!” Kelly jumped on me, causing me to hit the ground with her on top of me. “You are so freaking cool!!” 

 

“GET THE FUCK OFF ME!” I pushed Kelly off my body. “Besides, I didn’t even get your necklace.” As I said this, the Shinx walked over holding a silver necklace with a small red diamond in the middle of it. 

 

“Awww, thank you so much!” Kelly looked at the Shinx and then turned to Luxray and Luxio, who both seemed content with Shinx’s determination. I get the feeling this isn’t going to be the last we see of Drifblim. Jecka then walked up to me and sat beside me with a smile. 

 

“What are you doing?” I asked Jecka. 

“Giving you your reward, stupid. You’re my knight in shining armor, remember?” She then gave me a light kiss on the cheek.

“I thought I was your Sergeant?”

“You’re not even fit to be a private. And I’d have to move to Unova if you were a general.” Jecka joked with me as the Shinx hopped onto my legs. I was worried that the Luxray and Luxio were going to attack me, but they looked at me with contempt, nodding their heads at me. Then they just left on the path leading into Floaroma Town.

“Why are they going into town?” Karen was confused as well as the rest of us.

“Maybe there is something going on in Eterna Forest?” Jeffery added.

“Shinx, I’m going to ask again since you couldn’t answer the first time: do you want to join my team?” Shinx responded to my question with its extremely cute cry. “I’ll just take that as a yes. Welcome to the team…” I pointed an empty Pokéball at Shinx as a beam fired out capturing my new partner. “Kelly.” 

 

“Awwww, you named a Pokemon after me. That’s so sweet.” 

 

“Alright, Kelly, we got your dumb necklace back. Now let’s head over to…” I then turned over to my left to see these two New Universalist goons setting something in the river. They were letting a small black ball with some sort of chain attached lower into the water. Ironic, because this item wasn’t big at all, it was extremely small.

“There, we set the tracker down. They were so distracted with that Driftblim, they practically handed us a perfect opportunity to strike Floaroma Town precisely.” The female grunt placed her hands on her hips. “Those fools will never know what hit them.”

 

“And even if they somehow find it, the location is already shown on the frigate.” The male grunt remarked. “There is no way that they can possibly …” Just then the grunt noticed me and the others across the other side of the river. “OH SHIT, IT’S HER! We can’t fight her yet! Even if we can overpower her, we’re not prepared!”

 

“Let’s escape into the forest. We can lose her close to Eterna City.” The female grunt backed up a bit in fear. 

 

“Yeah, let’s high tail it!” Both grunts ran along the route road towards the forest.

 

“Wait a minute…” Jecka got up. “THEY ARE GOING TO ETERNA CITY?!” She vaulted over the fences and walked across the bridge leading into the rest of route 205. “Come on, let’s go after them! Nicole, get your fire-fist or whatever the fuck that was ready!” 

 

“Oh NOW you want to curse, huh Mary Poppins?” I glared at Jecka.

 

“Move it, guys! To Eterna Forest!” 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 10:45 a.m.

Location: Eterna Forest 

 

(Music: Pokemon Diamond/Pearl/Platinum Eterna Forest ) 

 

After exiting route 205, we entered the dark, giant forest standing between us and Eterna City. Kelly and Jeffery looked around in pure joy, staring at all of the trees, the sunlight beaming down from above them, and the grass patches and small paths that all lead in different directions. Keria, Karen, Jecka and I, on the other hand, felt as if there was a dark presence here; as if something was wrong.

 

The Eterna Forest felt like a giant maze with thick walls of trees at every turn of the paths we were given. The chilly air made the atmosphere more tense as there was little to no Pokemon in sight.

 

There was this Buneary similar to what Jeffery tossed at me earlier in our battle, so I tried to interact with it while it hid in a bush. “Hey, um, are you okay there? Do you need to find your owner or like…?” 

 

“BUN!!!” The creature immediately went back into the bushes hiding its face.

“Nicole…” Jecka put her hand on my shoulder. “Something doesn’t feel right here at all. It feels like we’re being watched. Come on, let’s take this path here. There’s more light that way.” Jecka pointed down the path to our right, hoping it would take us out of this forest. 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 10:45

Location: Near Old Chateau/Eastern Exit of Eterna Forest

 

After taking a few different paths for a few minutes, we ended up near another old, abandoned building. The path leading to it was blocked by two small trees covered in tons of vines. 

 

“Aw dang it! I really wanted to go inside there and find some Ghost Pokemon!” Jeffery whined.

“It’s okay Jeffery, once Nicole gets the next badge, we can use Cut to get through!” Jecka smiled.

 

“Why the fuck do we need to cut down these trees when we could just like… go around it? Or I can just tear it down?” 

 

“Look at the vines around them, Nicole.” Keria pointed them out. Among the trees blocking the entrance, there was this purple substance crawling all over the trees. There was also some purple sludge among the walls besides the trees surrounding the old building.

“ Abominations…” Art shivered.

 

“SHE’S RIGHT. SOMETHING IS CLOSE… Something…”

 

“HEY, GET YOUR DIRTY BITS OFF OF THIS LAND!!” 

 

That… THAT WAS EMILY!

 

“Oh my gosh! That was the Eterna City Gym Leader just now!” Kelly cried. 

 

“No, that’s fucking Emily!” I retorted Kelly.

 

“What’s the difference?” Kelly was confused.

 

“Screw this, come on guys!!” I ran down the path a bit further away from everyone.

 

“Nicole! Stop! Something dangerous is close by!!” Keria ran after me along with Kelly, Jecka, Karen and even Jeffery’s slow ass. I kept running for about a minute until I saw Emily swinging this giant guitar-like weapon at the same goons we encountered earlier outside Floaroma Town. Her weapon had a striking combination of blue and yellow colors, reminiscent of lightning. It had a horn with the shape including jagged edges or spikes that evoke the look of electrical currents or thunderbolts. The fact that she's able to carry something twice her size scares me. She swung at them again, causing them to leap back towards us while leaving a small crack in the ground.

“Hey, we’re busy here! Get your crusty behinds out of here now, or else I’ll summon thunder to strike you both down with a heart attack!” 

 

“Just because you used to be part of a gang doesn’t mean we are intimidated by you.” The male grunt readied their electric baton.

“Yeah, ‘watch out for Emily.’” The female grunt waved their arms in the air exaggerating her bravado. “Like we’re terrified of you.” 

 

“Yeah, cause you two chumps aren’t scared of me at all.” I slowly walked up behind the two. 

 

“Oh yeah, why don’t you-” The female grunt looked at me and turned her entire body around. “SHIT! IT’S HER!” 

 

“Who… OH FUCK!” Both grunts then ran away from me after just looking at me. 

 

“Yo, Emily. You okay? Also, how on earth are you able to carry that thing around? It might as well be a fridge, because it looks cool as fuck.” Yeah, I have no idea why the fuck I said that.

 

“Uh… Thanks, but who on earth are you?” Emily latched her weapon on her back. “And this ‘thing’ is a Hunting Horn. I made it from memory after I saw it in a crazy dream I had.” 

 

“Yeah, we heard about your love for these ‘Fulgurbugs’ all over the news and how you’ve been hunting them ever since then.” Karen smiled at her. 

 

“What the hell is a Fulgurbug?” I was extremely confused. 

 

“Okay, so like… Ever since I started having these dreams, I’ve been seeing these bugs that come out during thunderstorms. I saw this giant monster in one of my dreams, and I wanted to try hunting them down myself. So far, I caught three of these small things. Megan has been helping me find them in the tree behind me as well.”

“Megan is here too??” My eyes widened.

 

“Dude, who are you? You keep talking as though we’ve met before.” Emily was interested in my answer.

“Nicole.” Keria shoved my arm slightly.

“Umm… I’ve just always been a big fan of yours, you know? You two are just my inspirations for wanting to take on the Sinnoh League.”

“Yeah, she even named a Pokémon after me!” Kelly yelled out.

“Wow, that’s actually really adorable. I’ve actually heard a little about you, too. Although, my friend, she's a bit more…” Emily had a bit of trouble talking.

“Hey, I couldn’t find-AGHHH!!” A familiar voice had stumbled out of the tree as it turned out to be Megan falling on her back from this tall tree followed with leaves falling down slowly. “Ugh, I tried looking for those bugs like you mentioned, but I couldn’t find jack squat.” Megan was dusting herself off more leaves on her body. “Did those goons leave yet, I really want to-” She turned around and the moment she caught a glance at me, she looked stunned. 

Megan was in this kind of beautiful outfit made for being outdoors. She had a long, flowing robe that draped elegantly to the ground with a slightly tattered edge, giving it a mystical, ancient feel. The fabric appears textured, perhaps resembling velvet or a heavy, ethereal material that catches the light subtly. She had these black pants to match her black-leather boots that made her slightly-elevated above me. She walked up to me ever so slowly and held my hands. Everyone was absolutely caught off guard, except for my Eevee, who seemed a bit too happy that Megan was in my bubble. “Uhh… Megan…? What are you doing?” 

 

“The fact you know me proves that this is love at first sight.” Megan pressed my right hand against her chest. “Your presence invokes how I truly care about thee. Your magnificent looks are truly befit for a queen like yourself. All I want to do is make you a part of my life and fill the hole that is making my darkness fold me into a pit of nothingness. In you, I found my light, my hope and my wondrous beacon of joy. It’s a pleasure to meet you, my bountiful queen.”

“Uh… Hi to you, too? So you know who I am?” 

 

“Nay, but our meeting is a sight to behold. Our tale has just begun, my knight. It is time you and I…” Megan’s ear then gets pulled by Jecka. “OW! OW! Okay, okay, geez!” Megan then stood beside Emily. “What the heck is your problem?” 

 

“Uh, that’s my ‘knight’ you are talking to. Don’t think you can just swoop in and take her for yourself.” Jecka crossed her arms.

“Oh, whoops, I’m super sorry.” Megan scratched her head. “What is your name anyways?” 

 

“I’m Nicole, and I definitely haven’t met someone like you before.” 

 

“Be still my beating heart.” Megan whispered to herself.

 

“What was that?” Jecka glared at Megan. 

 

“Nothing. So do you know those guys, or…?” 

 

“Yeah, they’re some chumps called the New Universalists.” I responded.

“Oh, right. Yeah, I heard they are popping up all over Sinnoh here and there.” Emily sighed.

“There are more of them… and two just entered Eterna City now?” Keria said in a shocked tone.

 

“Crud, That’s right! We need to get back to my Gym, now!” Emily yelled. 

 

“Wait! There is one thing. I know what I was supposed to get out of the tree now!” Megan walked back to the tree she fell from. “It’s okay, buddy. Come on out.” As she extended her arms, a creature came out from some of the leaves in the tree and onto a branch in a very slow, timid fashion. It had bluish fur on top of its body and cream-colored fur on its underside with eyes closed and a long, thin snout with four red circles on its back. “It’s okay, Cyndaquill, just drop down and we can help you.” 

 

“What the heck is that thing?” I went ahead and pointed my Pokédex at the tree the ‘Cyndaquil’ is in. 

 

“ Cyndaquil, the Fire Mouse Pokémon. I t has a timid nature. If it is startled, the flames on its back burn more vigorously.”

 

“That actually sounds really fucking cool to be honest.” I smiled. 

 

“Wow, a Cyndaquil, that’s a lucky find for you, Megan!” Karen also smiled. 

 

“Come on down buddy. We’d love to spend time with you.” Emily walked towards the tree and extended her arms out as well. The Cyndaquill slowly crawled onto another small branch, getting a bit closer to Emily and Megan. Then, Cyndaquil looked up at something. 

 

(Music: Kingdom Hearts Birth By Sleep - The Tumbling )

 

“CYNDA!!” Cyndaquil screamed at a monster that was slowly rising from the two giant bushes behind us. It stood tall looming over us, 15 feet tall if I had to make a guess. Just the sheer size of this creature had scared Cyndaquil into jumping off of the branch and into a bush. All of us turned to this newly made monster as my Eevee was in a readied attack position near my boots. 

 

“Holy cow, what is that thing?” Emily screamed out. 

 

“It looks hideous!” Megan yelled.

The monster moved into a stance with its long, rubber net dripping with purple ooze, as though it was readying itself to catch bugs. Even though it was dark purple all over, you could see parts of its bug catcher outfit with its slightly torn vest, disfigured hat, and baggy pants. Swarming around this thing were a few butterflies moving at a slow pace following around its head and arms. From its mouth there was a slight purple ooze hiding its sharp teeth. Its eyes were closed and had pointy fingers wrapped around its net, and it had dark purple scales instead of skin. Suddenly, it began slowly floating above the ground towards us. 

 

“Everyone back up!” Keria yelled out as Karen, Jecka, Jeffery moved over to the side. Emily and Megan went in the opposite direction towards the bushes. I tried to follow Jecka, but my legs were caught by two green vines wrapping around my legs. I looked down to see the purple butterflies float around me as more vines started to grow out of the ground.

“EVOHL!” My Eevee screamed out in fear. Then my Shinx came out of its Pokeball and pushed me out of the way before the vines shot up from the ground and then receded its sharpness. The purple butterflies then returned to the monster.

“SHI!” My Shinx yelled at me. I assume they were telling me to get up.

“Nicole! Are you okay?” Jecka yelled behind this tree with the others.

“Be careful, Nicole!” Keria yelled beside them.

 

“No shit, assholes!!” I readied my gauntlets with Jecka the Eevee and Kelly the Shinx at my side. The monster pointed its net at me, readying an attack. “Just what the hell are you?” 

 

“Bug Catcher Ralphie, the origin of this creature is unknown. Legends say that this Abomination consumed someone whole in order to be born. Some even say it still feeds to this day.”

“Of course it wants to eat me. Fuck, Jeffery would so be into this if it was a woman.”

“What the heck is that supposed to mean?!” Jeffery whined. 

 

You guys ready?

“Yes, let’s do this.” Art asked.

 

“DEFINITELY!” Emis yelled. 

 

Eevee started by throwing a Swift attack at the tall creature. It was barely pushed back, and countered by hurling some of its purple butterflies at my arms, stinging them a bit. I rushed up and started punching its legs a bit, hoping it would fall, but it started swinging its net at me and my Pokémon. We all leapt back and dodged the swings, and Shinx used Ice Fang on it, which seemed to make one of the purple butterflies disappear. After a small hit to it, I tried to use that weird fire attack I did earlier on Drifblim on its abdomen as it flew backwards a bit.

The giant swung its net furiously causing more purple butterflies to attack Shinx. Thankfully, it countered with Spark, killing another butterfly. It seemed the monster was more vulnerable when these butterflies were gone.

“Jecka, use Swift on the butterflies around its head! Kelly, use Spark on the monster, too!” Eevee and Shinx did their respective attacks as the creature started to fall on one knee, causing its hat to fall off into a purple blotch and its net to be laid on the ground. I went under the head and did a jumping uppercut to make the creature go flying backwards into a tree. It eventually fixed itself up and a dark aura started coming off of it as it opened its red eyes and snarled at me. Its hat returned to their head along with their net in their hands. It started to twirl the net with both of its hands extremely fast, turning it into a blade as it cut along the ground towards my position. I got out of the way, as did my Eevee and Shinx, but then the monster charged at full speed towards me, trapping me inside its net. 

 

“NICOLE!” Jecka and Keria screamed out to me. As I struggled to get out, the monster stared at me as Eevee and Shinx began to show worry.

“CYNDA-QUILLLLLL!!” Suddenly, Cyndaquil released a burst of flames from its mouth as it leapt from the bush and landed near Eevee and Shinx. The pain the monster felt made it drop the net and prance around in pain as its body started to burn.

 

“Wow… nice job, little guy.” I got out of the net as the monster was too focused on the pain.

“CYNDA!” 

 

“Alright… Uh… do what you just did again!” I commanded the Cyndaquil. Another burst of flame shot out of its mouth, making the monster fall on both of its knees in excruciating pain.

“Hell yeah! Now to finish the job!!” I jumped at its face once more with a final charged punch. The impact was so hard that it created a crater in the ground on its back. With that final blow, it started to wiggle a tremendous amount, before it suddenly evaporated into a purple blotch. The entire body started to melt as its hand reached for the sunlight beaming down onto the dissolving creature. It then bubbled for one final time, and then it was gone. 

 

I then took a big breath of air, sitting on the ground to recover from my victory. “Fuck, that was annoying.”

“WRY!” Shinx cried out in victory. She then hurried over and made me pet her.

“Kelly, you did great, I’ll give you props for that.” Suddenly, my Shinx smiled as she started to glow white as beams began shooting out of its body. It grew a bit more in size causing me to stand up in fear. “FUCK! Is it another Abomination?!”

“Wait… you’ve never seen a Pokemon…?” Jecka came out from behind the tree.

“LUXIO!!!” When the white glow disappeared, I saw it had turned into a Luxio like the one from earlier.

“Hi… uh, what the fuck are you?” I was completely astonished by my newly evolved Luxio. “Are you still my Kelly?” 

 

“LUX-IO!” It growled at me with joy. Then it immediately went inside of its Pokéball by itself. The scared Cyndaquil crawled up beside my boots and looked up at me. 

 

“Cynda?” It gave me a whimper.

“EVO!” My Eevee sprinted towards Cyndaquil wagging her tail again. “EVO! EVO!”

“CYNDA?” 

 

Eevee then knocked one of my Pokéballs down out of my belt. “HEY! What the hell, Jecka?” 

 

My Eevee then rolled up the Pokéball towards Cyndaquil. “EVO-HL!” Eevee then stared at me with her smile. “EVO, EVOHL, EVOHL!!” She then used her paw to point at the Pokeball. “EVO-HL!” 

 

“Cynda… Cyndaquil!” It yelled out with glee. Then it nudged its snout against the button of the Pokéball as it immediately went inside with a red beam spraying at her. One shake. Two Shake.

Three…

 

*click*

 

And now I have a Cyndaquil by my side. “Uhhhhhhhh, what on earth just happened?”

“You just caught a Cyndaquil! That’s an amazing find! And your Eevee did a great job as well! Strong, charming, and a smooth talker. Just the type of woman that I need.” Megan smiled at me. Jecka, Keria, Jeffery, and Karen walked up beside me since the battle was over and Emily stood beside Megan.

“Again, this is NOT my Pokemon.” I pointed to Eevee.

 

“EVOHL!” 

 

“It just helped you catch a starter Pokemon, how is it not yours?” Jecka sounded agitated.

“It’s just been following me around since before we even hit Jubilife City.”

“If it traveled this far, that must mean that it really loves you.” Emily added.

 

“Eevees tend to strive for happiness, more so than a Gardevoir for sure.” Jeffery exclaimed.

“You guys are really something else.” I grabbed my Pokéball that Cyndaquil was in. “You know what? I’m going to name it…” I stared at Jecka, who in turn gave me another nervous look. “Emily. Emily the Cyndaquil.”

“Wow, I’m honored. I know we barely met, but after what you did, you seem pretty cool.” Emily smiled.

“What the heck? I don’t get a Pokemon named after me?” Megan snarled at me.

“I already have. I named my Bagon after you just to fuck with Jecka.”

“WHERE THE HELL DID YOU FIND A BAGON??” Megan yelled out, causing some Pidgeys to fly away.

 

“Before the first gym if you can believe that.” My arms started to hurt a bit because of those scratches from the fight. I looked at my arms to see there were a few cuts on them, making me feel more worn out.

“Hey, Nicole, we should get you some rest.” Karen grew more concerned with me. 

 

“Guys, I’m fine. It’s just a couple of scratches.” 

 

“Nonsense, my love. We will get you a five star treatment from Eterna’s finest Pokemon Center.” Megan smiled. 

 

“Uh… you do realize I’m a Pokénurse and we don’t give ‘five star’ treatments.” Kelly seemed offended.

 

“Can we just get the fuck out of this forest now?” I yelled out.  

=====================================================================

Time: 11:50 a.m.

Location: Eterna City Pokemon Center

 

There were currently two identical Kellys working hard to heal me and my Pokémon. These giant egg Pokémon healed some of my wounds on my arm as I was laying down on this table. One of the Kellys stopped the bleeding on my arm with some type of rubbing alcohol. “There you go! Your Pokémon should be ready for you at the front!” With those words, I got off the table and the egg Pokémon gave me back my gauntlets. 

 

“CHANSEY!” It said as I took back my gauntlets. 

 

“Uh… Thanks… are you my Kelly?”

“Oh, Kelly from Eterna City should be just outside of the Emergency Room.” The other Kelly smiled. “Thank you again for stopping by!” 

 

“Yeah, this is gonna take some getting used to.” 

 

As I went back to the front lobby, I was greeted with Jecka, Karen, Kelly (the real one), Jeffery, and Megan all coming up to me with smiles. “NICOLE!” Everyone ran towards me from their waiting seats. Keria had walked up to the group a few seconds later, but she also had a smile on her face.

“EVOHL!” My Eevee got up from Jecka’s shoulder and hopped back onto mine, nuzzling my hair.

“Okay, okay! Damn, all of you miss me, geez.” 

 

“Of course we do! We were all worried about you.” Jeffery exclaimed.

 

“You are the LAST person who I want to worry about me, you animal fucking bitch.” 

 

“Hey!” 

 

“So, who’s the first person that’d want to worry about you?” Jecka smiled.

“Obviously, it should be the daring princess. The harmony of joy.” Megan flaunted. “Pastoria’s finest-”

“Okay, we get it, you’re a Normal-Type gym leader. Congrats, you’re soooo scary.”

“Do you even have any badges?” Megan glared at Jecka.

 

“I could have some if I actually wanted to try.”

“Then you shut your face, sweetie.” Yeah, this is Megan alright. Jecka gave Megan a death glare while Megan responded with her own. 

Does this mean two girls are going to fight over me?

 

“ NO! Please don’t make them do that.” Art examined the two girls.

 

“ PLEASE MAKE THEM FIGHT! MAKE THEM FIGHT! MAKE THEM-”

 

Before I could even try anything, Ari came in through the glass sliding doors with a medium-sized egg that had green spots all over it. “Hey.” Ari walked up to me in the midst of the small crowd past Kelly and Jeffery. She was staring at me like I had just committed a crime.

 

“Uh… is there a problem?” 

 

“I wasn’t talking to you, blondie.” Ari huffed. “But no, Nicole actually took care of the problem. This is just a bonus for her. You are the one who took care of that monster in the Eterna Forest earlier, correct?” 

 

“Uh, yeah, I’m them.” I crossed my arms at her. “I was just trying to save Cyndaquil and my friends.”

“Yeah, well, next time be more careful.” Ari’s eyebrows shifted her gaze into a more angry one. “You could have gotten hurt or worse. We have so many of these Abominations roaming around and I don’t have time for an anchor like you laying around in this region. Thankfully, the Pokémon in Eterna Forest can roam freely again, and there are trainers running about there now, too. So, good job, I guess.” Ari then handed me the egg. “And good luck on your Pokémon journey.” Ari started to turn around and walk away.

“What a weirdo.” 

 

“What was that?!” Ari then pulled on my shirt and stared at me with a violent look. “Yeah, that’s what I thought. Fucking ungrateful bitch.” Ari then stepped on my boot and then pushed me down. She then angrily left the Pokemon Center. 

 

“What crawled in her tiny ass?”

 
“I’d like to know how she knows about the Abominations.”

 

“YEAH… IT KIND OF FITS TOGETHER WITH WHAT KERIA AND ELIZABETH WERE TALKING ABOUT EARLIER…” 

 

Keria offered me a hand to help me up, when all of a sudden the egg started to shift back and forth uncontrollably on my stomach. Then suddenly, it hatched…

“TREE-CKO!” Some green Pokémon was now standing on my stomach staring at me with a relaxed face. 

 

“I’m guessing you’re called a Treecko?” I asked while slowly moving it off my stomach as I got up. God, it’s small… sorry, ‘Arceus’.

 

“Treecko. The Wood Gecko Pokémon. The soles of its feet are covered by countless tiny spikes, enabling it to walk on walls and ceilings.” My Pokédex yelled out from my pocket. 

 

“This is great, Nicole!” Karen shouted. “You have a full team of six Pokémon. You’re ready to face everything that comes at you now.”

“So, what do I do now?” 

 

“You go for the Pokémon League, of course!” Jeffery stated. “You already have one gym badge after all.” 

 

“I’m not going to go for the dumb league just because you’re telling me to. I hope that giant boulder snake kills you while we are out.”

“Why are you so mean to me?” Jeffery yelled out.

“Remember what we talked about, Nicole.” Keria whispered to me. “You can’t let them know you’re from another world. And besides, you want to find out more about Teresa, don’t you?”

“She does make a fair point.”

 

“SHE MIGHT BE CLOSE BY.” 

 

What do you mean? 

 

“I SENSE SOMETHING OFF. A VERY POWERFUL BEING. NOT JUST KERIA, BUT ANOTHER PERSON MILES AWAY.”

 

Is Teresa coming here… why?

“We did see those goons earlier coming into town prior to that giant Abomination appearing.”

 

“That’s right. I almost forgot that those New Universalists came here.” Keria stated. 

 

“What makes you bring that up?” Jecka sounded confused.

“Nothing, let’s all get ready to watch Nicole get her 2nd badge. Emily will be waiting for you at the gym.” Keria, Jeffery, Jecka, Kelly, and Megan all walked out, but Karen stayed behind. 

 

“Hey, before we leave, do you want to familiarize yourself with your Pokemon’s moves before entering Emily’s gym?”

“Uh… why did you say it like that…?”

 

“Let’s just say you’ll need to be prepared…” Karen was extremely nervous. “Okay, so pull out your Pokédex.” 

 

“Okay.” 

 

“Now, give it the command: “ Show me move information for my Pokémon.”

 

“Alright… Pokédex, show me move information for my Pokémon.”

“ Processing.” My Pokedex exclaimed. 

“ Metang: Iron Head, Psychic, Rock Smash, Magnet Rise. 

Eevee: Dig, Swift, Quick Attack, Bite. 

Bagon: Dragon Rush, Dragon Rage, Fire Fang, Headbutt. 

Cyndaquil: Flamethrower, Fire Blast, Leer, and Rollout. 

Shinx: Charge, Ice Fang, Crunch, and Spark. 

Treecko: Energy Ball, Crunch, Dragonbreath, and Aerial Ace.” 

 

“Gee, Nicole… Ari hooked you up with a really good Pokemon…” 

 

Thunder then started to quake from outside of the Pokémon Center. “Great, let’s go. I’ll meet you at Emily’s gym.”

=====================================================================

Time: 12:15 p.m.

Location: Eterna City Gym

 

(Music: Thunderstruck [8 Bit Tribute to AC/DC] - 8 Bit Universe)

As I stepped into the gym, I was greeted with a lot of wind and the blare of loud music on the speakers high above the gym. Below the stairs in front of me was a GIANT field of bushes, at least thirty of them. The battle ground below me had the grass blowing softly and slowly with the wind hissing. This field of bushes was at least 50 yards long, as on the other side was the same platform I was on, only it was empty. Come to think of it, I was the only person in here.

“Hello there. Welcome to…” Then I noticed Ari was on my left in her Gym outfit. Blue jeans that came up to a bit of her calves, brown loafers, loose belt with a few pokeballs, black jacket and a T-shirt with some flower pokemon on it. She gave me another glare when she noticed who I was.

“Fuck, it’s you.” We both said to each other. 

 

“What the heck are you doing here?” I asked.

 

“Acting as your Gym Guide… apparently. The other guy didn’t want to be here because of how hectic things get here during thunderstorms.” 

 

“Things get hectic during thunderstorms? The hell is that supposed to mean?”

“Um… well… you’ll see.” Ari looked over at the field of bushes. “So, here is your challenge. There are three switches hidden within these big bushes. These switches will activate lightning rods under the building.” 

 

“Why the FUCK are there lightning rods under the building? How does that even work?”

“I don’t run this gym, Nicole, I wouldn’t be able to tell you. There are a couple of other weird surprises in the other bushes. You may get something good from them, or even find a trainer.” 

 

“Aren’t they like… hurting? Won’t they get poison ivy or something?”

“They aren’t, I can tell you that at least. The trainers will pop up from under these trap doors. If you have any Pokémon that know Fire, Ice, Flying, Rock, or Ground type moves, then you should be fine. Just… be smart.” 

 

“Okay, so that’s not entirely awful.” 

 

“Alright, Nicole. I’m going to go up to the balcony above us to… stay safe.” 

 

“What balcony?” Ari then answered my question by pointing up behind me to this wooden balcony. Watching me from above was Keria, Karen, Jecka, Megan, Kelly, Jeffery and…

 

Kylar? What the fuck was he doing here!

 

“Go Nicole!” Kylar screamed out. “Screw that fake rock star over!” Yeah, that explains it.

 

“Go forth and win, my knight in shining armor!” Megan yelled from her comfortable seat. 

 

“Bitch, I’m supposed to be the one saying that!” Jecka screamed at Megan. 

 

“Oh no, she’s turning into Nicole.” Karen facepalmed. 

 

“Good luck, Nicole.” Ari said going to another door on my left.

“Let’s do this, Jecka.” I told my Eevee sitting on my shoulder. 

 

“You got this, Nicole!” Jecka screamed from the balcony.

 

“Not you, I mean… ugh, fuck it.”

“EVO-HL!” 

 

My Eevee and I walked down the stairs into the field to start this weird puzzle. There were five sets of three bushes set out in horizontal lines on both my left and right sides. As much as I wanted me and Eevee to split up, I didn’t want it to get hurt. So I started on the left side. I went for the first middle bush I could see. Nothing. Then the one on the left; nothing. The one on the right, three dead bushes. Instead of just interacting with them one at a time, I went ahead and moved up to the third horizontal row on the left side of the gym. I went for this bush on the left and my hand felt something metal.

I moved the leaves out of the way, exposing the handle out in the open. I pulled the lever and thunder boomed outside of the building, causing me to jump a bit. “Damn it. It really does attract thunder…” 

 

“Hello there!” A child sprung up in front of the bush that I found the lever in.

“HOLY FUCK!” I jumped backwards staring at this kid in some overalls with a straw hat and a net.

(Music: Encounter! Memer - Pokémon Clover Soundtrack)

“Nice work! Yer’ found one of the levers! Sadly, I’m gonna have to beat you out of the gym! Even though I'm a former Wolfgang member, Emily still wants me to fight for her gym and for her dreams!” The country boy then pulled out a Pokéball from their overall pouch. “Go Voltorb!!”

Out of his Pokéball came a circular shaped Pokémon with angry eyes. It actually looked exactly like a Pokéball. “VOL-TORB!!” 

 

“Go, Jecka!” 

 

Eevee then hopped off my shoulder and readied itself for battle. “EVO-HL!” 

(Music: Monster Hunter Rise: Sunbreak - Fortress of Turmoil (Citadel Theme) 【Intense Symphonic Metal Cover)

“Voltorb! Use Sonic Boom!” The country boy commanded his Voltorb to do a small shock wave towards Eevee.

“Jecka, counter with Swift!”

“EVO-HL!!” The stars from my Eevee’s Swift went through the Sonic Boom and hit Voltorb. “Now, use Dig!” 

 

Eevee immediately dug under the grass while the Voltorb tried to regain its composure. However, it was too late as Eevee sprung out of the ground and smacked into the Voltorb. My Eevee ran back to me as Voltorb rolled over and fainted.

“Come back Voltorb!” The country boy aimed his Pokéball and called back his Voltorb. “Let’s go, Electrike!” 

 

“BURRRR!” It was a light green dog with a yellow stripe across its head. 

 

“Come back, Eevee! It’s your turn Kelly!” I threw the Pokéball at the ground in front of me and out came my Luxio. 

 

“WRRRY!” Luxio cried. 

 

“Electrike! Use Thunder Shock!” 

 

“Dodge it! Then run in and use Ice Fang!!” My Luxio dodged the thundershocks and crashed into Electrike with a giant Ice Fang. The Electrike immediately fell to the ground.

(Music: Quest Cleared! Monster Hunter Portable 3rd )

 

“Dang, you are good.” The boy called back his Electrike. “Alright, I’ll give you a hint. There is another switch on this side. Not telling you where though!”

“Gee, thanks kid. You, your left cut off ball, and that very sick dog really gave it your all, I guess.” My words caused the kid to frown a bit.

“Nicole, be nice. That’s a child.”

Yeah, on that’s gonna grow up to be a piece of shit rap-

“Nicole.” 

 

Holy shit, fine. “You did pretty good, kid. Not bad at all. Emily would be proud of you.” I fixed my words, causing the boy to smile. 

 

I continued with my search by going up to the top row to find another lever in the bushes, pulling it back. More thunder rumbled outside of the building, but this time it was louder and closer than the first one. Two down, one more to go. The kid said there weren’t any more on this side, so I moved over to the right side. Since I was on the top row of the bushes, I went ahead and did the top row of the three bushes. All of them were duds. 

 

Can’t you two see where the last lever is? Like the time you helped me when Kylar blinded me in the first gym?

“ That’s a good idea, but I’d much rather have you do this without our help. You know, so you can learn?”

 

“ACTUALLY, SHE MAY NEED OUR HELP. TWO OF THEM TRAINERS ARE UNDERGROUND. NO LEVER IN SIGHT.”

 

Which bushes are they in?

“ GO FOR THE MIDDLE ONE IN THE THIRD ROW FIRST.” I opened up the bush to see some random guy with a guitar pop up out of the trapdoor, causing me to jump backwards. Then another guitarist popped out of the bush to the left of him. 

 

(Music: Encounter! Rocker - Pokémon Clover Soundtrack )

Both of them were wearing white, sleeveless T-shirts with the words “Wolfgang” painted in black and baggy black pants that were also ripped. They were both carrying a red and black striped guitar and were posed as if both of them were ready to perform a song. 

 

“BRUHHHH, you are almost there, man!” The left guitarist said.

“But to get to the last one, you gotta get through us!!” The right guitarist said. “Even if we are no longer a group, we still stand for the weak, bruh!!” Both guitarists readied their Pokéballs and threw them towards me. 

 

(Music: Monster Hunter Rise: Sunbreak - Fortress of Turmoil (Citadel Theme) 【Intense Symphonic Metal Cover )

“Rock on, Plusle!”

“Slay it, Minun!”

 

“MI!”

“PLUS!” Two small little bunnies came out with red and blue on the tips of their ears.

 

“Let’s go, Emily! Megan!” Cynadquil and Bagon came out of their Pokéballs simultaneously. 

 

“Plusle! Give Minun a Helping Hand!” The guitarist’s Plusle started to clap as the Minun began to charge up and shoot a small thunderbolt at my Bagon, who was pushed back a bit from the attack.

“ BA-GON!” She shook her head and ran back beside Cyndaquil.

“Strike back with Fire Fang, Megan! Emily, attack Plusle with a Flamethrower attack!” Bagon charged at Minun from my command with a giant fiery chomp, while Cyndaquil released a giant Flamethrower attack, causing massive damage to the electric Pokemon.

 

Both of them fainted and returned to the guitarist’s Pokéballs as they readied two more. “Go, Beedrill!” The guitarist on the left said as he threw it out.

 

“Your turn, Flaaffy!!” The guitarist on the right threw his out as well.

“FLAFFY!” 

“DRILL!!!!” 

 

One was a giant bee with sharp pointy cones for hands, and the other was this pink sheep that just stared at my Pokémon.

“Emily, return!” I pointed my Pokéball at Cyndaquil causing it to come back. “Now come on out, Kelly!!” The Pokéball landed beside Bagon. 

 

“LUX!” 

 

“Beedrill, use Twinneedle on Luxio!” 

“Flaffy, use Tackle on Bagon!” 

 

“Counter with Ice Fang and Dragon Rush!!” My Luxio and Bagon clashed their full power attacks with the guitarist group’s attacks as a giant smoke cloud appeared. As the dust settled, Flaffy and Beedrill had swirls in their eyes as they laid on the ground. “Damn, not bad guys.” 

 

(Music: Quest Cleared! Monster Hunter Portable 3rd )

Luxio and Bagon ran back to me with happy cries. 

“LUX!” 

“BAG!!!” 

 

“Alright, we’ll hit the last switch for you.” One of the guitarists jumped down the trap door they sprung out of. Then I heard a small click noise, as thunder started to erupt rapidly outside. The thunder was roaring a lot louder outside, and the podium in front of us opened up with a loud metal grinding noise that only got louder as it rose; it got closer and closer as I awaited whoever it was to appear from out of the platform. 

 

As it reached the top, I could see Emily’s head and her giant… guitar? She was then accompanied by a female drummer with a green set; yes, even the cymbals were green. Then there were two guitarists wearing green T-shirts and baggy ripped pants. Both had a piercing on the lips and they were also in a position to where they were ready to rock, just like the guitarists from before. Emily had this bright grin on her face as she carried the guitar on her shoulders with no effort. 

 

Seeing her grin, I decided to just play along and walk along those stairs. As I reached the top, I found myself standing in front of the Eterna City Gym Leader… Emily Mendez. The fact she actually looks like Avril Lavigne on the stage kind of makes me a bit excited for this one. 

 

(Music: Encounter! Gym Leader - Pokémon Clover )

“So… just to be extra sure, you have no idea who I am?” I pointed to myself. 

 

“Not really, but I’ll say this. You helped me out in the forest when I never asked for it, and you took down that freaky monster, too. You even named your Cyndaquil after me. I’m beyond flattered, Nicole.” Emily then grabbed the bar of the weapon and rested the base at the ground. “Regardless, I know what you want. You want my badge. And if you want it, you’re gonna have to get it.” She then prepared her guitar as if she was about to play it. “When I made Wolfgang, we had to fight blood, tooth and nail with those Team Rocket bitches.”

 

“Oh yeah, THIS is the Emily I know and missed.” I smiled.

“Now, you have to play the same song that we have. You’ve spilt blood already, Nicole. But how much more will you give? If you want to become the Sinnoh Champion, you’ll need to get through me! Head back to the entrance and we’ll get this mosh pit started!!” With her words, I walked back over to the entrance. As I turned around, me and Eevee stared at all of the bushes as they slid over to the walls of the area. From each bush appeared a random rocker or bug enthusiast, both young and old. The field then flipped into a battlefield for our Pokemon.

“WOLFGANG FOR LIFE!!” All of them screamed out making hand signs in the bushes. 

 

“Nicole, it's time for you to rock and shock for your leader!!” Emily then nodded to her band members. 

 

“Good luck, Nicole!” Jecka screamed out from the Balcony.

 

“You got this!!” Kelly yelled out.

 

“Go get them!” Megan added.

 

(Music: RE: Monster Hunter Portable 3rd - Sparkling Blue Light ~ Zinogre 【Intense Symphonic Metal Cover】by Falkkone ) 

 

Emily’s band members started to strum on the guitar and hit the drums, preparing the song as Emily had a Pokéball in her guitar. “Go Elekid!” She swung her guitar at the battlefield, tossing her Pokémon out.

“ELEKID!” It was a small Pokémon that had a color scheme similar to that of a bee with an electrical plug on its head.

 

“Let’s go, Karen!” I tossed my Pokeball out to bring out my Metang. 

 

“ME-TANG!” 

 

“Elekid, rush up and do Cross-Chop!” Emily’s Elekid rushed up, getting ready to slam its arms down on Metang.

 

“Karen, counter with Rock Smash!” Karen rushed up and started to swing at Elekid, but the Elekid dodged the Rock Smash and landed on Metang’s head with Cross Chop. Metang moved back to me after being hit from the recoil of the attack.

“METANG!” 

 

“Now Elekid, go for Ice Punch!” Elekid then charged at Metang with an arm covered with ice, trying to close the gap.

 

“Karen, Psychic!”

“ME-TANG!!!” The Elekid was stopped in its tracks, being raised up to the ceiling extremely hard from the attack.

“Now, use Magnet Rise then Rock Smash Elekid to the ground!” Metang flew upward without hesitation and smashed the Elekid against the ground. The Elekid couldn’t get up after being slammed down with that much force. 

 

“Come back, Elekid!” Emily called back her Elekid then proceeded to launch out another Pokéball. “Steel the show, Magneton!!” 

 

“MAGNE!” This pokemon had three eyes and a bunch of magnets compiled together, at least six of them.

“Show them a thunderbolt!” Magneton charged up a lot of voltage as Emily demanded. Sparks flew from the magnets towards Metang causing a lot of damage and scratches to it.

“Karen, you’re too beaten up. Return!” Metang then went back into my Pokeball. “Alright, come back out, Megan!”

“BAG-ON!!!” The Bagon hopped for joy. 

 

“Let’s overwhelm it with a Fire Fang!!” Bagon then tried to rush towards the Magneton with a fiery mouth.

“Magneton, use Double Team!” The Magneton then made copies of itself and circled around Bagon, confusing it with over 10 copies.

Guys, I know this is cheating, but I need your help. 

 

“THE REAL ONE IS IN FRONT OF US.” Emis mentioned.

 

“Bagon, turn around and Fire Fang the Magneton in front of me!” Bagon did Fire Fang once more, guessing correctly as the Magneton took a lot of damage from that attack. 

 

“Nice one, Nicole!!” Karen yelled out!

“Put that faker in her place!” Kylar added. 

 

“HOW DID YOU…?” Emily was startled. “No matter, Magneton, give it your all with a Spark!” Magneton rushed at Bagon with a full electrical body. 

 

“Megan, Dragon Rush!” Both Pokemon clashed as Magneton and Bagon stared at each other for a moment until Magneton collapsed to the floor. Bagon had gotten this static all over its body after the clash.

 

“BA-GON…” 

 

“Crud, its’ paralyzed!” Jeffery yelled out. 

 

“No worries for me.” Emily smiled bringing back her fainted Magneton to her Pokéball. “You’ve Pinsir’ed me off anyways!!” She threw another Pokéball near my Bagon. It towered over her with giant pincers on its head with a brown body and jagged face.

“PINS!” The brown monster then picked up Bagon with its pincers and tossed her up at the ceiling, then crashed down on the ground hard, leaving Bagon with swirls in her eyes.

 

“Awww, there I go.” Megan frowned.

 

“Shit… Megan, return!” I called Bagon back into my Pokéball and then used another one. “Let’s go, Emily!!” I threw Cyndaquil near the Pinsir. 

 

“CYNDA!” 

 

“Pinsir, take them out with Seismic Toss, one more time!” Pinsir tried to rush at Cyndaquil with its pincers.

 

“Cyndaquil, use Flamethrower now!” Cyndaquil sent a full burst of flames at Pinsir, stopping it in its tracks as the flames ate away at it. “Now, rush up and use Flame Wheel!!!” Cyndaquil ran up panting its name, then curled up into a ball of flames and crashed into the Pinsir. The Pinsir looked like it was still wanting to fight, but when it tried to move, it fell face first into the ground.”

 

“Nicole… you are pretty good.” Emily said while Pinsir came back to her Pokéball. “But this is it! This is what this generation can bring! Go Scyther!!” 

 

“SCY-THER!!” She sent out this light green creature with oval wings on its back and metal curved blades for claws. Thunder could be heard outside as it sounded like it was extremely close now, as if it wanted to be here specifically. Emily suddenly had the brightest grin on her face, while the people in the bushes started to hide in them. 

 

“It’s almost time! With this amount of thunder, I can do it!! Jimmy, hit the ceiling switch!” A hand from a bush on the right side pressed a button on a wall and then immediately retracted his hand back into the bush. The entire metal ceiling broke into two as it opened upward like a door…

Revealing the sky full of dark clouds and loud thunder… It was at the point where you could nearly see the thunderbolts. It was like a pool full of electric eels.

(Music: Spark of Blue - Zinogre (Riders) by Unknown A ) 

 

The drummer was starting to hit their toms and snare doms much faster and aggressive while Emily was reading their guitar hang banging with her band members. She seemed super engrossed in the song they were about to play and was staring at me with a more serious look. “The floor is all yours, Scyther! It’s time to finally bring them out!” Emily then pulled out a small beaker full of these blue bugs and smashed it against the ground. The bugs then flew around Emily as they started their song, with Emily not focusing on Scyther rushing Cyndaquil. 

 

“Watch out, Cyndaquil! Get the fuck out of the-” My Cynadquil took a sort of a slash attack from the Scyther, but Cyndaquil quickly got back on their feet after the attack.

“CYNDA-!” Just then a thunderbolt struck down on the ground in front of her. “CYNDA?” Thunderbolts from the sky were starting to strike down on the battlefield. First it was one, then sometimes it would be three in different patterns.

 

“Shouldn’t we like… leave this spot?” Karen said extremely worried. 

 

“Nah, they’ll only strike the battlefield because of the lightning rods underground.” Ari smiled from the balcony they were in.

 

“THEY WILL WHAT??” I screamed out to the dumbass Ari. 

 

“ NICOLE, WATCH OUT!” Art made me look up at the lightning bolt coming down towards me. I held my Eevee and jumped backwards as more thunder slammed down on the field. Cyndaquil was trying to dodge every random attack that Scyther was doing. Emily was still focused on her instrumentals, head banging even with the thunderbolts hitting the battlefield. I glanced at part of her nails and noticed that they were bleeding. 

 

“Emily, snap the fuck out of it! We are all going to die!” Emily didn’t even look up while the bugs were still flying around her. My Cyndaquil stopped to look at me when I said Emily, and took a projectile attack from Scyther as a result. Cyndaquil was pushed back towards me a bit more after receiving the blow.

 

Wait a minute, it's constantly attacking… and there is no other safe space on the field for Cyndaquil except…

 

“Cyndaquil, dodge the next attack!” Cyndaquil dodged the next slash attack Scyther threw out. “Now, get on the Scyther’s back!”

 

“WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING, NICOLE?!” Ari yelled out. Cyndaquil then jumped on Scyther’s back, causing it to flail around while Cyndaquil was on it. It tried to reach for her, but couldn’t exactly reach all the way. This immediately caught Emily’s attention as Scyther flailed around.

“Nicole, get your Pokemon off of mine!” Emily stopped playing her giant guitar even though her band members were still going. 

 

“Hang on, Emily! Stay on Scyther!”

 

“I’m not your Poké-, ugh! Scyther, start running into the walls! Get her off! Quick!” Scyther did as Emily commanded, even moving around the thunderbolts that were rapidly hitting faster. It ran into multiple walls back and forth, but Cyndaquil held on tight. Emily looked up to see thunderbolts fly down faster, but more were around Scyther and Cyndaquil. “Scyther, get out of there quick!” A thunderbolt was about to hit Scyther and Cyndaquil. 

 

“Emily, now let go of Scyther and get off!” 

 

“CYNDA!” She immediately hopped off as the thunderbolt struck down on the Scyther,  which screamed out in an extreme amount of pain.

 

“Scyther, NO! Wait a minute… Nicole, you-!”

 

“Now, finish Scyther off with a Flamethrower!” Cyndaquil engulfed the Scyther in a giant blast of flames as it was still trying to deal with the pain of the thunderbolt. Scyther was scorched from Cyndaquil as it just stood there. Arms up and absolutely stuck. And then… it fell backwards in pain, unable to continue fighting. 

(Music: Monster Hunter Rise: Sunbreak - Quest Complete Theme ) 

 

“CYNDAQUIL!” She cheered out as she ran back to me and Eevee.

 

“EVOHL!!!” 

 

“I… did it…” 

 

“Yeah, Nicole… You won…” Emily seemed stunned for a bit. The thunder had stopped roaring and the sky slowly started to split the clouds to reveal a clear sky. The sun aimed down perfectly on the defeated Scyther and stains of the thunderbolts all over the battlefield. “Scyther, return.” 

 

“YOU DID IT, NICOLE!!” Jecka yelled out.

 

“Heck yeah, you clobbered them!” Kylar cheered. Everyone on the balcony applauded me and even laughed. Ari just angrily stared at me, but Keria gave me a smile. And… yeah, I couldn’t help but to give her one back. Emily walked up to me, dropping her guitar on the ground.

 

“I try not to curse a lot, but I can’t lie; you and your Cyndaquil were badass.” Emily giggled. “I’m sorry, we were really badass. I don’t know how you know me, but you make one hell of a friend.” 

 

“It’s kind of a long story.” 

 

“And it’s not over. Far from it.” Emily handed me a small pin of a wolf with green and white fur and yellow horns. “You’ve earned this. The Wolfgang badge. Now, your Pokémon and ones you get from trades will listen to you up until level 40, and you can use the HM move Cut outside of battle. Oh, and take this too!” She hands me this small CD thing. “This TM contains the move X-Scissor. Just a thank you for clearing out that big monster. It makes it easier for your Pokémon to listen to you if they have this awesome move. Although, I think your Pokémon already listen to you pretty well. Isn’t that right, buddy?” Emily was twirling her hair while looking at Cyndaquil near my foot. 

 

“CYNDA!” My Cyndaquil started glowing causing us to move backwards a bit. It also grew a bit bigger and started to stand up with two flames, one on her forehead and one on her lower back. “QUILAVA!!!” 

 

“Hey, look at me, I’m a Quilava now.” Emily smiled. “You know, I’m kind of curious why you named it after me to be honest.” 

 

“I wanted to mess with Jecka. You know how she is.” 

“Who’s Jecka?”

“And this is awkward now.” 

 

“I’m Jecka.” Jecka walked up beside us as Keria, Kylar, Jeffery, Karen, Kelly, Megan and Ari were all beside us now. 

 

“Wow, you’re pretty.”

“Thanks, I like the military outfit you have going on. Cute tie, too.” Jecka smiled. 

 

“Yeah, I wanted to dress up after one of my favorite musical artists.” Gee, I wonder who Emily reminds me of. 

 

“So… I got this badge. How much more do I need?”

“Six more. Then you’ll be ready for the Pokemon League.” Karen smiled. 

 

“Six? That’s going to take forever.” 

 

“I mean, since you have six Pokemon now, you could just take on Teresa.” Ari gave me an evil grin, but that was actually a good idea.

 

“Hey, yeah, you’re right. I can just go ahead and fight her at full power right now.”

“I WAS FUCKING KIDDING!!!” Ari put her hands on her head in anger. 

 

“Yeah, she requires us to have eight badges to even try to fight her.” Jeffery mentioned.

 

“Also, I don’t think you realize you are fighting a DOUBLE CHAMPION.” Jecka grew worrisome.

 

“Which means it will be double humiliating for her when I win. Once I beat her, then I’m the Sinnoh Champion.” I smiled. 

 

“Nicole, that literally sounds like suicide and I don’t think it works like that.” Yeah, this is definitely not my Emily.

 

“Also, I don’t think Teresa is even in Eterna City.” Megan added. At that moment, a lot of murmuring can be heard outside of the Eterna City gym. 

 

Hey, Emis… you said she was close earlier…?

 

“YEAH… EXTREMELY CLOSE.”

 

“I sense a strong energy outside.” Art added.

 

I just smiled and bolted outside of the gym with everyone following after me.

=====================================================================

Time: 1:30 p.m.

Location: Eterna City 

 

As everyone exited out of the gym, we saw the two New Universalist goons get sent flying on my right onto the pavement. Both groaned in pain as they both landed on their backs.

“Damn it…We weren’t expecting to run into you at all.” The female grunt tried to get up. There were small metal footsteps walking towards the goons in the distance. Blue metallic armor… yeah, it’s that dumbass, Teresa.

“Well I wasn’t expecting to see New Universalists in my region, but I’m glad you stopped by.” Teresa smiled.

“We can do it! We can take you!” The male grunt also tried to get up, but the pain held him back a bit. 

“Stand down, you dolt! That’s THE Teresa.” The female grunt gestured to Teresa. 

 

“I’m just your friendly neighborhood champion. Although, please don’t call me ‘THE’ Teresa.” Everyone in the town started to move backwards as there were crowds of people, young and old, just watching Teresa slowly walk over to these grunts. She wasn’t even inches away and the New Universalists were shaking in fear. Before anything could happen though, two men in completely different outfits showed up behind them. They were wearing the same outfit as those Dirty Deed Douchebags or whoever the fuck they were. All I know is that those two are no longer our problem. “Do me a favor and tell your ‘boss’ that I said hello.” Teresa closed her eyes and waved as the two were escorted to a helicopter with a weird symbol on the side of it.

“Nicole, are you sure you want to do this?” Jecka got in front of me. “This is crazy. You just saw her TOSS THEM with your own two eyes.”

 

“Dude, I can beat her. She’s just like all the Pokémon Trainers and Gym Leaders I’ve faced.” 

 

“Yeah… all two of us…” Emily added. I then went past Jecka and walked down the stairs to Teresa, who was still staring at the two goons being hauled off to the helicopter. 

 

“Yo, Teresa.” I spoke to her, causing Teresa to turn around and smile.

“OH MY GOSH! Hi! I haven’t seen you since the first gym!” She put a hand on my shoulder.

 

“Teresa, drop the fucking act. You are a fake, and I’m here to take away your title.” Everyone around us gasped, causing Jecka and Ari to intervene. 

 

“She’s in over her head, as usual.” Ari stated.

 

“Nicole, you just don’t do that.” Jecka whispered in my ear.

 

“No, I have every right to. She is just a snowflake.” 

 

“Nicole, I’d love to challenge you, but I have to get back to the HQ and figure out what’s going on.” Teresa turned her back on me walking towards the helicopter. She was about a few feet away from me. At that moment, a part of me felt as though I was about to blow a gasket.

“Hey! I’m talking to you!” I yelled at her, but she didn’t turn around. “GET BACK OVER HERE YOU, BITCH!!” My scream echoed throughout the entire town grabbing the attention of my companions and even the townsfolk. Before Teresa could get on the helicopter, she turned her gaze at me even with a smile.

“Alright, you want to take my title?”

 

“Yeah, I want to beat you at your own game.”

“Then let’s go to Eterna Forest, where you can play ‘my game’ at any time.” Teresa grabbed a light blue Pokéball and pressed the button to make it bigger. “Let’s fight.” 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 12:35 p.m.

Location: Near East of Eterna Forest/Abandoned Building

There we were, just a few feet apart from each other, in the spot where I fought that giant monster thing. I was looking across the field from a smiling Teresa. Behind me were a good chunk of the townsfolk, all extremely excited to see a champion battle. Within that crowd, Keria, Jecka, Jeffery, Kylar, Emily, Ari, Megan and Kelly were all looking at me specifically. My journey was about to end. 

“Alright, Nicole. If you can beat this one Pokémon, you’ll be the Sinnoh Champion!” With that statement, people behind me started to murmur and gasp. I turned around to see Jecka’s face becoming sorrowful. “Your six Pokémon versus my one.” 

 

“Fine. You are making this too easy for me anyways. This is it, Teresa. I’m about to beat your ass into the fucking ground. Time for the world to see how much of a dirtbag you are.” 

 

(Music: Pokemon Clover: Clovenix Battle Theme )

 

Teresa readied her Great Ball and launched it at the ground. “Let’s go, Kathryn!!” 

“MIMI!” This Pokémon looked like a very disfigured version of Pikachu, but upon a closer look, it appeared to be an old rag covering something EXTREMELY small. Its ears were very crooked along with its tail, head, and neck giving a very droopy posture.

“What the hell is that thing?” I laughed. “That’s your one Pokémon. This is going to be easy.” 

 

“Nicole, don’t take that thing lightly. Mimikyu is a very powerful Alolan Pokémon.” Karen yelled out in the cheering crowd. 

 

Wait… Alolan…?

“We need to be careful. Something is off.” Art whispered.

 

“Let’s go, Treecko!!” I tossed out my Pokéball towards the Mimikyu.

 

“TREE-CKO!” It readied its battle stance.

 

“You named your other Pokémon, but never named that one?” Teresa continued to smile. How did she…

 

“Treecko, use Energy Ball!” 

 

“Kathryn, hop out of the way, then use Shadow Ball!” The Treecko rushed at it, but her Mimikyu got out of the way in time. Mimikyu then charged up a large Shadow Ball at Treecko, making it crash into the two small trees in front of the abandoned building. With just one hit, Treecko was down for the count.

“Fuck… Treecko, come back, damn it!” Treecko came back to my Pokéball. “Alright, Megan, let’s give it a go!” 

 

I tossed out my Friend Ball and Bagon came out. “BA-GON!” 

 

“Nice! You actually give me your best Pokemon instead of one you just hatched. Even though that one is extremely powerful with its…”

 

“Shut the fuck up and eat this Dragon Rush! Full power!!” 

 

A blue aura surrounded Bagon’s body as she jumped up and slammed down on Mimikyu causing another smoke cloud to appear on the battlefield. “We did it! We got her now!” But as the smoke cleared, Bagon looked absolutely bewildered by the fact that Mimikyu didn’t get scraped at all. 

 

“This must be your first time seeing a Fairy type.” Teresa smiled and gestured her hand out. “Fairy types are immune to Dragon moves. Now allow me to show you how powerful Fairy is against Dragon. Kathryn, use a full power Dazzling Gleam!” 

 

The Mimikyu in front of Bagon shook its body as it started to do a giant, magical white flash that blinded me and the crowd momentarily. When my eyes cleared up, Bagon just immediately fell on its back unconscious. “Not even a minute in… and two of my Pokémon are out… Megan, come back!” I pointed my Pokéball as Bagon went back in. “Damn it. Quilava, you are up!” I tossed a Pokéball once more.

 

“QUI!”

“Rush in and do a Flame Wheel attack!” Quilava started to run with the flames on its body starting to flare up.

“Kathryn, counter with Shadow Claw!” The Mimikyu rushed at the spinning Quilava as it smacked it with a giant dark claw the grew just from its tail. The attack hit Quilava so hard that it launched it back towards me as it lay on the ground on its back. Three down already… I stared at Teresa with such an angry look. “You are really energetic, Nicole. It’s like you want your journey to be over already.” Teresa just kept smiling at me. 

 

“Kelly, you’re up!” I tossed my fourth Pokemon at her.

 

“LUX!” 

 

“Alright, go after Mimikyu with an Ice Fang!” 

 

“Kathryn, head up into the trees!” Mimikyu dodged it perfectly as Luxio missed staring at Mimikyu, now using its tiny body to walk up a nearby tree. Luxio jumped straight into the tree Mimikyu was in, causing Mimikyu to hop to another tree. It kept jumping to different trees trying to land her Ice Fang on Mimikyu, but as Kathryn tried to jump onto another tree, Luxio missed a branch and started to fall off a particularly tall tree. “Now, use a Shadow Ball on Luxio!” The Mimikyu jumped down while spinning to perform another crazy Shadow Ball attack. It hit Luxio, who crashed hard against the ground while the Mimikyu landed perfectly and crawled back to Teresa. “You are working extremely hard, Mimikyu.”

“MIMI!” Mimikyu cried out in joy.

 

“Holy shit… Luxio! Return!” I pointed my Pokéball at my fainted Luxio. Then I grabbed the Pokéball on my belt that had Metang. “Karen, you’re up! Keep going!!” 

 

“ME-TANG!”

 

“Let’s go with Iron Head!” Metang ran head first into Mimikyu as the attack landed. Mimikyu was sent backwards a decent amount, damaging it. “Way to go, Karen!” Just then, the Mimikyu’s head flopped backwards with a crack noise. “Fuck, that looks gross.” 

 

“It’s normal! You just hit its disguise.” Teresa remarked.

 

“I’m sorry… what?” 

 

“Kathryn, use Shadow Claw on Metang!” The Mimikyu did a giant swipe on Metang, launching it straight at me, making us both fall with the Metang on top of me. “Never keep your guard down, Nicole!” 

 

“EVOHL??” My Eevee grew increasingly concerned for me as I had the fainted Metang on my body. Eevee nuzzled against my face to make sure I was okay.

“Metang, return…” I pointed my Pokéball to Metang, making them go back into the Pokéball and giving me a bit more breathing room. As I got up, Eevee started to get ready to battle the barely touched Mimikyu. Although, I don’t know what Eevee can do in this instance. They have a limited movepool and I have no idea what can work against this ‘Fairy’ Pokemon. Not even five minutes have passed, and five of my six pokemon have been taken out. More importantly… I didn’t want this Eevee to get hurt…

 

“Jecka, hey…” Eevee looked back at me with a bit of confusion. “Don’t… just come back.” 

 

“Nicole… Are you surrendering…?” Teresa was also confused as the crowd started to whisper and murmur. 

 

“...Yes.” 

 

“That’s a shame to be honest.” Teresa called back her Mimikyu in her Great Ball. “You’ve learned a lot I suppose.” 

 

“You are an ungrateful bitch!” I yelled at her. “You think because you are some special education student, it means you have the red carpet laid out for you your entire fucking life! You are just another privileged, preppy little snowflake!” I started to walk up to her. “I’m so SICK and TIRED of people like you not working for anything! Not struggling like I have! You keep telling me that you’ve been through so much, but I haven’t seen a single shred of proof of any of that!” My body started to heat up and I threw an extremely fast right hook at Teresa, knocking her glasses off. Her face was extremely stunned at how hard I punched her. Everyone in the crowd gasped at my actions. “I will make sure you lose. I will take your title. I will dethrone you of your championship one day. Soon, it won’t be Teresa ruling as the Sinnoh Champion. It’ll be Nicole taking over the country you hold so dear. You whiny, pathetic, no good, FAT-!”

In the blink of an eye, Teresa landed a giant blow to my stomach with her fist. The wind pressure it gave off was enough to make twenty trees move just from the impact. Multiple Pidgeys and Starlys flew out of the trees as I was standing there, filled with immense pain. Teresa was still in the motion of dealing the blow, not even looking at me. “I don’t care what you say about me… I don’t care if you think I don’t deserve anything because you are absolutely right about that. I want you to beat me. I want you to SUCCEED.” Teresa then looked to my face. “But calling me fat?” She then pulled back from her punch as my stomach started to emit crunching noises as I fell flat to the ground holding my stomach in a writhing pain. “That is a whole other fucking story.” Teresa started to walk past my body and into the crowd, leaving me to suffer.

“NICOLE! Oh my Arceus no…” Jecka tried to sit beside me.

 

“Nicole?? Nicole?!” Karen screamed out beside me.

 

“Holy shit….Please be okay…We need help now!!!” Megan tried to help me up but I couldn’t move.

 

“Nicole… it’s okay, we are going to help you.” Keria’s voice whimpered while breaking at the same time.

 

“The Pokemon Center crew are on the way as well. We’re going to get you help…” Kelly sounded like she was about to cry. 

 

“Master… Master?!” Art also didn’t sound too happy.

 

“BOSS, STAY STRONG! PLEASE!” Emis kept yelling and yelling.

 

My body couldn’t focus any longer. I closed my eyes… and whited out…

 

=====================================================================

Time: 6:00 a.m.

Location: My Home 

 

I woke up in a cold sweat back in my white T-shirt and black pajama pants looking around my room with the pain no longer in my chest. No cracking. Nothing. 

 

“Emis, Art. Are you guys okay?” I spoke out loud. 

 

“ WE’RE FINE. ARE YOU OKAY THOUGH?”

 

“You took quite a nasty blow to your ribs.” 

 

“Yeah, but I’m fine now. Give me sec, I’m about to give this bitch a call.” I immediately picked up my phone and called her. 

 

“Hey, Nicole. It’s extremely early, what’s up?” Teresa yawned. 

 

“Do you want to come over and have breakfast with me and Jecka at my house?” I lied. “She’ll be here in an hour.” 

 

“Actually, yeah, I’d love that. See you soon!” Teresa hung up.

 

“ WHY ARE YOU INVITING HER…?”

 

“Oh, you’ll see.” 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 7:00 a.m.

Location: Living Room

 

There was a small knocking at the front door as I rushed to get it open. On the other side of the door was Teresa, wearing a dark blue shirt and gray shorts. “Hey, Nicole. So nice to see you again.” She walked into the living room after I gestured her in. “I’m so excited for homecoming. I can’t wait to spend all that time with you and the other girls.” I slowly walked up behind Teresa winding up a giant right swing behind her head. “So when is Jecka-?” I put all of my force behind my arm as I launched it at her face. Teresa caught it with her right hand, and a giant gust of wind exhaled from the impact causing a few items to fall off some tables around me. Even some dogs started barking because of how fast my fist slammed against Teresa’s hand. Teresa just stared at my fist in her hand. “Wow, 100 mph, now that’s impressive. But anyway, when is Jecka coming over?” 

 

“Better question, why the fuck is Jecka spending TWO WEEKS over at your house?” I receded my fist back.

 

“I'd rather explain that after school. This is going to require both of us.” 

 

“Is it about Sinnoh?” I glared at Teresa.

 

“We can’t tell her about other worlds. More importantly, she won’t believe us. Not without hard evidence.” 

 

“What? You mean these?” I pulled out the Rock Hard and the Wolfgang badges from my pockets.

“That’s only two badges, you still need six more.” Teresa sighed. “And speaking of which, you can’t keep taking shortcuts just to prove a point. The only reason you lost was because you jumped the gun a bit. You need to relax.” 

 

“What the fuck do you know about relaxing?” 

 

“It’s better than your dumb idea of taking me on and calling me Fat and a bitch.” 

 

“Better than your dumb idea of PUNCHING MY FUCKING RIBS!” 

 

“Okay…” Teresa cleaned her glasses and then put them back on. “Okay. You are right. What I did to you was too far. But you aren’t going to be Champion if you continue to just be aggressive as you are now. Especially if you’re with Keria.” 

 

“What the fuck is your deal with her? You called me a bitch because I was hanging out with her.” 

 

“Me and Elizabeth called HER a bitch… not you Nicole.” 

 

“And you just somehow conquering two regions isn’t enough for you? What the fuck do you want?” 

 

“I want you to be happy, Nicole.” 

 

“Then give me what I want and get the fuck out of Burke.” 

 

“You wanted me. And I don’t want that. Nicole, I really do believe you can change to be a good person. I want you to beat me. I want you to grow. Jecka, Karen, Megan, Kelly, and even Ari and Emily want to see it.” 

 

“Fuck Ari, that bitch is a totalitarian leader now.” 

 

“Nicole… this is why we are here. I know Ari is a very complicated case, but you can’t just treat people like that because they like you. I can understand it if they go overboard like Jeffery, Hunter, Kylar and even Crispin.” 

 

“Why do you even care? You had such a privileged life.” 

 

“Nicole, before I could even do anything, I had to starve myself. Before I could even think about Pokémon, I had to save others first. You have the power now… how you want to use it is up to you.” Teresa had a stern look. “I’m sorry for what I did, but this doesn’t condone what you try to do to others. You should be using that anger to make yourself into a better person.” 

 

“Oh, I’m going to use that anger alright. I’m going to use it to expose you. I’m going to take over Sinnoh and reveal to Burke the bitch that you really are.” 

 

Teresa’s face shifted into a look of pure disbelief before she turned and walked towards the door. “You should use it for your friends instead. They enjoy seeing you. But most importantly though, you should use it for Jecka.” 

“Why…?” 

 

“Because she loves you, is that not enough of a reason? And besides, she’s the reason I’m even here in the first place.” Teresa then slammed my door shut. 

What the fuck was that about…? 

 

“Hey, what the heck was that dog barking at this morning? Who the hell stopped by?” Jecka walked down stairs in her silky, pink pajamas.

“Talk to her, Nicole.” 

 

I sighed. “Hey, Jecka… can we talk?” 

Notes:

Alright, so there is a lot to unpack after everything.

For starters, I apologize for 20k words. But even after having SUCH a short list for this chapter while brainstorming, a lot came out idea wise just for writing this chapter. I even asked my Beta Reader to see if this amount was okay, and we both agreed this was the necessary amount to get across the journey to Nicole's 2nd Gym Badge. It was actually extremely fun writing out everything. The Lore, the backgrounds, Emily, Megan, etc. I was actually self-conscious about the writing process, but I got extremely invested in it and because of how long it has been since I posted, the 20k words makes a lot more sense.

So, I've come to the conclusion that I will make this have more words and the Flipside Chronicles will be my short story series. I wanted to try and make the Nicole Sanderson story a LOT shorter to the point where a lot needed to be cut down, but I think I just love writing stories in general.

Speaking of the Flipside Chronicles, there WILL be a chapter soon. I am excited to write some Jecka and Karen hanging out while giving more spotlight to Megan as well. So expect some goodies as well. I've been a lot busier with the Holidays coming up, but that isn't going to hinder me at all right now. In addition to that, I'm planning on making the next chapter for the Life and Times of Nicole Sanderson smaller, but still a very pivotal chapter. Now, Jecka is taking back full swing and I'm hyped for what's about to happen.

I'm glad to finally say this. We are now in the Homecoming Arc!!!

Chapter 27: Chapter 12: The Cold Heart of Pride

Summary:

The First Day of Homecoming is upon Lake Braddock!! Chaos ensues in a fun way, secrets are finally revealed and Jecka spends the night with Teresa. This time Jecka is going to get the truth from her. One way or the other.

Notes:

It's been a while, but we are FINALLY here. Christmas is almost here, and I have some EXTREMELY big plans for this week. My goal is to try and get another chapter out asap before Christmas. But the first part of Homecoming is FINALLY here and a lot is about to be revealed!! Enjoy!

Time: 7:45 a.m.

Location: Lake Braddock High School Entrance/Hallways

Date: November 17th, 2008 (Pajama Day)

This is probably the first time I’ve ever actually remotely given a shit about high school; any school sanctioned event; or hell, anything about my school in general. For once, I had something to look forward to. The creepy pedophiles at our school have been on their BEST behavior ever since Coach Colby was sent off to jail, Principal Lynn has been working hard to make this Homecoming the best in the school’s history, and most importantly, I get to fuck around with Nicole in silly outfits. I know it's not the best for her, but it means the world to me to know she’ll have some form of safety. Teresa suggesting that we all hang out during Homecoming was a really smart idea.

Speaking of Teresa though, today marks the start of the two weeks I’m going to be spending with her… does my dad know about this…?



I didn’t want to think or say anything about my dad until later. I know everyone has been asking about him and that… they have been getting concerned about my homelife. Megan, Karen, hell, even Nicole… and when you have a sociopath worrying about you…

Does that mean you did a good job by making them feel something? Or did you make them worse by causing them to worry about what might happen? 

Me and Nicole walked in our pajamas through the entrance to see the hallways absolutely covered in gold and purple ribbons. We were greeted by a giant banner that said “ Lets go, Bruins!” next to an image of a bear chasing a stallion. The ceiling was covered by several gold and purple balloons; it looked like there were layers to the balloons. Every locker down the hall had the Lake Braddock Bruins logo plastered on them. People were carrying baskets of random items, possibly for setting up their tent for whatever they planned on doing for Homecoming. History club members, A/V Club members, Fashion Club members, Spanish Club, you name it. Seeing everyone coming together just to have an awesome time for only a few days was kind of relieving. 

 

“Why did I make the first day Pajama Day? I look like a complete ass.” Nicole said, slamming her locker. Of course everyone was enjoying it except for her. She did look cute in her white top with her multi-colored flowers and black pants. I didn’t want to wear anything too skimpy due to school regulations, so I got myself a black sports shirt with a blue outline and some zebra-colored pajama pants that hit my houseshoe.

 

“Nicole, you look fine. Besides, I feel like that’s kind of the point. It's Monday, so all of us are supposed to look like we got out of bed even though we don’t want to.”

 

“If you slept like me, then you’d understand why I’m feeling this way.”

“Oh shit, that reminds me.” I leaned against my locker. “You wanted to talk to me about something?” 

 

“Yeah. It’s about Teresa…” 

 

“Alright, go ahead. I’m all ears.” I brushed my hair to the side.

“What did you do that for…?”

“Nicole, just hurry up and tell me, or I’m going to class.” 

 

“Okay… I’m starting to think this girl isn’t all she’s cracked up to be. Pun entirely intended.” 

 

Yeah, no shit. 

 

“And what makes you say that?” 

 

“Fuck this is going to sound really stupid.” Nicole took a breath. “Because she’s like… some kind of double champion or whatever.” 

 

“Well yeah, she probably spends a shit ton of time playing. That’s why a lot of people ask her for help finding specific Pokémon. She helped me find…” 

 

“No, no, no. I mean like… she’s the champion of Sinnoh AND this other dumb region called… Alola, I think? I don’t fucking know, but she like punched me in the stomach and…” 

 

Yeah, she’s losing it.

 

This was really fucking stupid to hear from NICOLE of all people. Not only have I never heard of any Pokémon game with a region called Alola, but I think I would remember seeing Teresa punch her in the stomach. Then again… when I remember all of the crazy shit that I saw, how I’ve been hearing voices in the back of my head, and Nicole suddenly having a strange interest in Pokémon… I can’t help but get the feeling that there’s some truth to what she’s saying, even though none of it makes sense. 

 

But you know… gotta keep up appearances. I decided just to hysterically giggle. 

 

“Wow, Nicole. That’s a story if I’ve ever heard one.”

“Look, I know it sounds insane, but there’s more to this woman than what she’s told us.” That is true. We don’t know what Teresa is at this point.

“So like… you’re telling me that Teresa is somehow…” 

 

“Hey guys!” Jeffery walked up to us in his Super Mario pajamas. “What’s so funny?” 

 

“Oh, um… Nicole was telling me a Knock-Knock joke?” 

 

“Excuse me?” Nicole gave me widened eyes. 

 

“Wow, Nicole. I never knew you were a comedian. What was the joke?” Jeffery got extremely excited. I swear I thought he was gonna pop a boner or whatever. 

 

“You jumping off the San Francisco bridge, that’s what.” Nicole angrily said. 

 

“No, Nicole, that wasn’t the joke.” I pulled her over slightly. “Follow my lead.” I pushed her off me ever so slightly. “Why can’t you trust Atoms, Nicole?” 

 

“This already makes me wanna kill myself.” 

 

“Because they make up everything.” I smiled, leaving Nicole disgusted with my joke.

“And you just lost your visitation rights to my house.” 

 

“Nuh uh. Your mommy is gonna say otherwise.” 

 

“Fuck.” 

 

“So, are you guys excited for the first day of Homecoming festivities?” Jeffery jumped in.

 

“I swear if you start going on about your stupid video game or anime crap right now, I will throw your shoes onto the power lines again.” Nicole crossed her arms. 

 

“Um, what she means to say is yes, Jeffery. We are excited to help out.” I chimed in.

 

“What do you mean… ‘help’?” Nicole used her fingers to emphasize ‘help’. 

 

“Aren’t you doing something with Mr. Lorre?” 

 

“Shit, that’s right. Some project for the Homecoming tent… I don’t know, I didn’t care enough to pay attention.” 

 

“It’ll come to you, Nicole.” I smiled.

“Morning guys.” Teresa walked up to us smiling in her Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles pajamas with her hair let down. “How are you feeling?” 

 

“What do you want?” Nicole gave Teresa a furious look. 

 

“Are you excited for this week?” Teresa closed her eyes while smiling at Nicole like she was an anime character.

“Sure.” 

 

“How about you, Teresa?” I asked, trying to break the tension.  “Which day are you looking forward to this week?”

“I’m excited for the tents to be honest. Mainly to see who will win the Pokémon Battle Revolution tournament. I already ordered the custom made trophies for the first four places and I even managed to get a football sized TV… thingy.” 

 

“What the fuck is this, a tailgate? It’s just some dumb video game.” Nicole exclaimed.

 

“Actually, the AV and the Theater kids wanted to help out, so they volunteered to help move the TV.” Jeffery added. 

 

“No one asked for your input.” Nicole yelled at Jeffery.

“Yeah, Slim Jim Dick.” Kylar ran up behind Jeffery and punched him in the stomach from behind. A lot of people around us started to laugh while Teresa and Nicole looked at Kylar like they both wanted to kill him. “Trying to act cool since Karen left your sorry ass?” Kylar chuckled with his leopard pajama pants and literally shitty white T-shirt.

 

“No! It was completely mutual!” Jeffery whined. 

 

“Whatever you nut loving, can’t tie your shoes looking bitch.” Kylar then noticed Nicole was here and changed his demeanor quickly. “I mean, that's what you get for um… being mean to cats. Jerk.” 

 

“Kylar, what the fuck? How are you even walking right now?” Nicole crossed her arms in disgust. 

 

“After you two bailed when you were supposed to help me read, Teresa sang this weird song to me. So right after I asked her out…” 

 

“I immediately tossed his crutches and then left.” Teresa gave a frown. 

 

“That’s… actually kind of funny.” Nicole added.

“That’s not funny at all! It’s extremely rude!” Jeffery whined again.

 

“Jeff, buddy, can you like… go to class? I think Mr. Burleday mentioned something about… styrofoam and nail polish remover today in class?”

 

“Oh! I’ve been looking forward to this class all year! See you in class guys!” Jeffery ran past Kylar, who didn’t look too happy.

 

“What the fuck? Hey, wait! Come back here you Punisher wannabe bitch!” Kylar screamed out while he was running down the hallway past other students. 

 

“Even though I wanted to kill Kylar, you are the last person who I want to thank this morning.” Nicole still seemed pissed. 

 

“You’re welcome.” Teresa said. 

 

“Seriously, his leg was broken. How is he suddenly walking again after only a few days?” 

 

“I don’t know… maybe his doctor gave him the clearance to take it off?” I kind of tried to defend Teresa.

 

“Bullshit.” Nicole looked back at me. “He recovered a full week early, or at least it feels like it.” 

 

“I mean everything seems out of place here at Lake Braddock. For starters, everyone seems to make fun of everyone here.” Teresa chimed in.

 

“What makes you say that?” Nicole demanded. 

 

“Well, Jeffery getting punched like three seconds ago is a good indicator. Also, this…” Teresa took a deep breath and yelled out loud. “HEY EVERYONE! NICOLE IS A FUCKING WEIRDO AND LIKES BLUE FROM BLUE’S CLUES!” Everyone around us started chuckling and laughing a bit, then Megan came up behind Nicole and slightly nudged her arm.

“What a loser.” Megan playfully said to Nicole. 

 

“I don’t know whether I should say I’m happy to see you, or laugh at the fact that you couldn’t even bother dressing up for Homecoming. Why are you in your Smile hoodie again?”

“Since we have a special class in a bit, I figured I could just stay in this and then change into my pajamas after Theater.” 

 

“Special class?” 

 

“Yeah, we’re doing Group Improv for Extra Credit and Table Reading for a normal grade today.”

 

“Crap, I forgot to think of something for Group Improv. Sorry.” Why the fuck is Nicole apologizing to Megan…?

“No, it’s cool. You can just do Table Reading. A lot of people are wanting to watch the Group Improv today anyways. So…” Megan smiled while flipping her hair. “I’ll see you in class, Nicole?” 

 

“Yeah, totally. See ya.” Nicole said as Megan waved goodbye heading to her class.

 

“Uh… what was that…?” I asked in confusion.

 

“Megan being a good human being for once, you should try it.” Nicole growled at me. 

 

“No, I mean like why was she just… suddenly nice? She isn’t flirting with you again, is she?” 

 

“She’s pretty, but I’m not into her.” 

 

“Good.” I smiled. 

 

“Seems like you two are on good terms.” Teresa smiled at us. 

 

 “You seem to be enjoying this a bit too much.” I asked her. 

 

“To be honest, I forgot about the extra credit thing…”

“FUCK, I forgot about that, too.” Emily rushed up to Teresa in her teddy bear pajamas. “Teresa, hey, can I borrow you for a minute? Or like… an hour?” 

 

“You want me to skip class with you…? I don’t know if I can skip again.” 

 

“PLEASE. Just this once? Megan could give us a slip or whatever to skip so we can prepare for this.” 

 

“Are you just gonna get a bunch of lightning rods to try and summon something or whatever?” Nicole randomly asked. 

 

“What? No…” Emily thought about it for a second. “That does sound extremely badass though. Look, Teresa, come on, I really need you for this.” 

 

“Alright, fine. What do you ne-” Emily immediately grabbed Teresa’s hand and walked into the classroom three blocks from where Nicole and I were.

“Yeah, this is gonna be a weird week.” Nicole rolled her eyes.

 

“Mind if I stop by when Theater starts?” 

 

“Sure, but like… you’re not even in the class?”

“I just want to see what this whole idea they have planned for the Group Improv.” 

 

“Okay, now it feels like YOU have a weird obsession with Teresa.” 

 

I then kissed Nicole on her cheek. “Yeah, keep telling yourself that.” I whispered in her ear and walked off to my class. 

 

“Fuck off.” Nicole rubbed her face looking at me.

 

=====================================================================

Time: 10:30 a.m.

Location: Theater

After I was done with my French II exam, I snuck over to the Theater room to get a look at this ‘special class’. Mr. Katz asked to see me early tomorrow before AP History, but he can fuck off. I just want to get away from his boring ass. 

 

I walked up to the stage where a lot of the kids were murmuring behind the curtains while Teresa, Emily and Megan were giving them directions. A few kids were in the audience, and also Crispin for whatever reason. I walked up beside Nicole and whispered in her ear to surprise her. “Hey, Nicole.” 

 

“Jesus!” Nicole jumped.

“It’s me.” 

 

“No fucking shit. Aren’t you going to get in trouble?” 

 

“We skip all the time anyways, who cares if I get in trouble for it.” 

 

“Okay, true, but the reason we skip class is to avoid GOING to class. This kind of defeats the purpose of doing it.” 

 

“Hey, I did tell you I was going to come and see this.” 

 

“Ugh, fine. Just shut up and watch.” Nicole pointed out to Megan giving them a final piece of instructions.

 

“Alright, so what’s the prompt again?” Emily asked.

 

“You two just ordered pizza. The pizza delivery man will arrive with the pizza in 15 to 20 minutes, and during that time, you two are free to talk or do anything you want.” Some of the men snickered. “Something productive that is.” Megan gritted her teeth at the crowd. 

 

“Can we use any props we want?” Teresa raised her hand.

 

“Absolutely, you can sit and talk with your chairs around you, the pink couch right behind you, the table. It’s your scene.” 

 

“Alright, let’s start then.” Emily asked. 

 

“Ok. Annnnnnd…” Megan walked back to me and Nicole with her clipboard and snapped her fingers. “Action!”

“Alright, honey. I ordered the double decker olive, cheese, and pepperoni pizza as you suggested. The bill is…” Teresa nicely said. 

 

“How about you shut up, you butterfinger loving son of a bitch?” Emily yelled out, causing some of the audience to laugh. 

 

Teresa clenched her hands. “What did you say to me, you Sandy Cheeks looking, Brittney Spears clone punk-ass?” 

 

“I said you’re a butterfinger loving bitch.” Emily then got up into Teresa’s face. 

 

“You know what? Ever since I moved in with your pathetic leaching self, you have been SUCH a dead anchor to me. You haven’t paid a single bill in this household and I’ve had to pick up the slack for you. And you know what you've done the most in this household?”

“Work overtime?” Emily started to clench her fists as well.

“Yeah, work overtime eating Popeye’s off your butt, dude!” Teresa echoed it so loud that it made a few of us laugh really hard to the point where even Megan was kind of snickering for a moment.

“You want to insult me like that, huh??” Emily walked over to the side and grabbed two wooden swords, tossing one of them to Teresa. “Fine, I’ll just kill you while we wait for the pizza then!!!!” 

 

“So be it! Tonight, you shall be dining in your grave!” Teresa lunged at her with a giant swing of her wooden sword as Emily blocked it, pushing it back to try and counterattack. Both girls began swinging at each other, sometimes even clashing like a real sword fight. They both got on the two chairs and continued attempting to hit each other, but kept clashing like trained swordswomen. Emily tried to swing for Teresa’s knees on the chair, but Teresa jumped off in time and kicked her chair towards Emily’s. Emily jumped off her chair before the two chairs collided with each other. Both kept on fighting while moving on to the couch, the sound of wooden swords smashing against each other like they were trying to kill each other for real…

 

Which I think was what Emily was trying to do.

 

“Hold these pizzas!!” Emily swung at Teresa, but she swung back a bit faster, with Emily just barely dodging. “OH SHIT!”

 

“No, you hold this crust! You can’t even keep up with me thanks to all of the Popeye’s that you’ve been eating!” Teresa accidentally hit Emily’s sword so hard that it went flying at Crispin’s chest.

“Ow, shit, my chest!” 

 

Both girls looked in shock at Crispin before exchanging a nervous glance at each other. In an attempt to break the awkward tension, Emily plopped to her knees as Teresa refocused her gaze on the nearly defeated Emily. 

 

“No, please!” Emily begged with her hands together. “Listen to me, I text my wife every day to tell her that I miss her and that I am taking my meds.” Emily then pulls out a random pill bottle. “If I lose my life here, how can I message her back to let know that I’m still okay?”

Teresa lowered her sword. “You don’t have a wife, nor do you know how to use medicine responsibly.” 

 

Emily gave her a confused look then got in Teresa’s personal bubble. “What do you mean?? I sell cough medicine to middle schoolers!! I’m the Queen of Adderall here!!”

“You’re the Queen of Adderall???” Teresa took a big breath and got extremely… excited? “I’m going to fucking kill you!!!” She said smiling. 

 

Emily gave her a smile back. “Not if I kill you first!!!” 

 

“Oh gosh!” 

 

“DIEEEEE!!!!” Emily threw her empty pill bottle while Teresa was hunched over in slight fear of her. 

 

“Ha Ha!” Teresa chuckled and pointed at her. “That’s just an empty pill bot-” Teresa looked at Emily standing over from the side and holding a rope from the backdrops. “Oh Gosh!” 

 

“That’s it.” Emily said, holding the rope. Teresa just kept chuckling while breathing. 

 

“Don’t pull that rope! You know I’m allergic to the color brown!” Teresa pointed at her. 

 

“You’re gonna be seeing red when I’m done with your green bean looking ass.” Emily smiled evilly.

“Bitch, my favorite color is emerald!” 

 

“Emerald this!” Emily pulled down the rope with all her might. 

 

“What the hell is that??” Megan looked up to see a ton of dodgeballs falling from multiple bags that had been hanging above the stage, all of which immediately pelted Teresa in an extremely rapid fashion. All of the students except Megan and Nicole started laughing. And I mean… yeah, it was kind of funny. Teresa was getting hit by dodgeballs one after another, the balls slowly beginning to bury her.

“DIEEEEE!!!!!” Emily screamed out loud again. 

 

“Noooooooo!” Teresa yelled in pain as she laid on the floor after being swept away by the waterfall of dodgeballs. 

 

“Hold that L, you idiot.” Emily crossed her arms in victory while Megan facepalmed herself. 

 

“What the heck, Emily?! This was your plan?!” Megan screamed out.

 

“Yeah, and it was totally improvised!” Emily smiled. 

 

“How could this even remotely be considered a normal interaction?!” 

 

“Uh… I mean, we were being honest with each other.”

“She would not-Ugh!” Megan looked at Teresa getting up. “Teresa, are you okay??”

“Yeah, I’m fine.” Teresa gave a Thumbs Up after emerging from the pile of dodgeballs. 

 

“Ugh, whatever. Since Teresa is safe, you get a C… minus…”

 

“Hell yeah, thanks Teresa.” Emily smiled

 

“Yeah, no problem.” 

 

“Ugh, everyone just go back to the classroom.” Megan held up her face in shame. 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 11:30 a.m.

Location: Theater Classroom 219

Everyone got up from their seats as the bell rang. Nicole and I talked for a little bit while everyone was leaving the class. 

 

“Yeah, that was weirdly intense?” Nicole said.

 

“Teresa got the okay to go to the Nurse’s office, so I think she’s fine.” I reassured her.

 

“When Jeffery got hit with a softball, he was out for a week, but when Teresa gets a shit ton of dodgeballs dumped on her, she just needs ibuprofen?”

 

“To be fair, you threw that softball at him.” 

 

“Okay, you got me there, but still.” 

 

“Maybe Teresa has been bullied before or whatever.” 

 

“Even then, pretty girls like us shouldn’t be bullied.” 

 

“…Okay, maybe don’t call her that.” 

 

We heard muffled voices from the small instrument room beside us. I forgot Megan wanted to talk to Emily in private after class.

“Oooo, secret conversation.” Nicole ducked down to avoid being seen from the small Instrument class window. She then crawled slightly towards the door a few meters away from us to the doorknob. I just sighed and followed her as I heard voices from the door.

“Emily, you CANNOT keep doing this stuff anymore.”  Megan said. 

 

“Okay, look. I’m sorry. It won’t happen again.”

 

“You can’t just….Excuse me?” 

 

“I’m sorry, Megan. I won’t hurt another soul in class.” 

 

“That’s….good? Okay, what is the deal? You attacked Teresa twice and now you apologize? What’s going on? Is…there something wrong?” 

 

Emily grew silent for a very strong moment. 

 

“Emily, if you want me to help you, then I really need you to talk. I can’t figure out what you want unless you tell me what your issues are. I’m here for you.” 

 

“You know…..Teresa, right?” 

 

“Yeah…did she hurt you…?”

“No! Nothing like that. It’s just…she’s really cute and I want to do something for her….What is she like….?” 

 

“Oh….” Megan let everything sit in. “That’s why you….”

 

“Yeah…mainly that. Just like…She’s your VP and all that so like…?” 

 

“Emily, you attacked her twice and literally shouted “DIEEEEE!!!!” Megan screamed out loud randomly causing us to jump. “During the thing. More importantly, she told me she HAS a boyfriend…Don’t you think you are imposing?”

“Yeah, but NO ONE has seen them. Nicole, Jecka, the teachers, the guys. How do we know they aren’t fake?”

Megan let out a giant sigh. “You are rushing this like a lot. Teresa doesn’t even feel the same about you.”

“At least let me try and interact with her, please? Like…what does she like?”

“Uh…..she likes how Nicole draws or whatever…?” 

 

“That’s it!!” Emily exclaimed. “I can learn how to draw like her or whatever, then I might have a chance with Teresa.” 

 

“That’s not it! No, like this is weird even for you!!” 

 

“Thanks, Megan!” Emily bolted out of the Instrument room rushing right past us knee level as she left for the hallway. Megan immediately got out of the Instrument room rushing past us chasing after Emily.

 

“Emily, for the last time, she has a fucking boyfriend and this is ABSOLUTELY INSANE.” Megan yelled out leaving the classroom. Both of us decided to stand up in pure confusion.

 

“Emily is gonna try and draw like you.” I chuckled. 

 

“That'll be cute, or Teresa will just think it’s just weird.”

“Yeah, but Emily wanting to draw just for almost anyone is….kind of wholesome.” 

 

“Wait…is she going to try and be like… ‘Will you go to Prom with me?’ like everyone else for this dumb prom shit? It’s not a Disney movie.”

“I don’t know. Emily might want to do something nice, you know?” I smiled at the opportunity.

 

“Yeah, be nice and stab her in the gut….” 

=====================================================================

Time: 3:15 p.m.

Location: Outside of the Entrance of Lake Braddock

 

“And that’s why they call it a Montreal Meatpie.” Keria told us in her gym outfit to Nicole, Elizabeth and I in our pajamas. Me and Elizabeth looked at Keria in pure confusion after the joke.

 

“So….it’s basically a Canadian fucking a meat pie…?” I asked.

 

“Yes.” Keria responded.

 

“Why the hell would you tell us that?” Elizabeth asked. She was wearing some Panda pajama pants with a black T-shirt that says ‘Hello World!’.

 

“Because for some reason Marcus told that to the men in the Teacher’s Lounge and everyone thought his joke was funny instead of being the worst joke for the ‘Worst Joke Contest’….”

 

“So…you just told us that because….?”

“Elizabeth, the first day of Homecoming is over. Shouldn’t you be driving home?”

“My Dad is taking me, you fucking dipshit.” Elizabeth exclaimed. 

 

“Damn, I forgot she can get agitated, too.” I said.

“Yeah, she called me a bitch.” Nicole grunted.

 

“I didn’t call you….ugh. Whatever.” Elizabeth crossed her arms. 

 

“Elizabeth, apologize to me or I’ll be having a word with the staff.” Keria demanded.

 

“Fine, whatever, I’m sorry.” 

 

“Who is your father anyways?” Nicole asked. 

 

“I mean like…think about it, Nicole…?” I put my arm on her shoulder. “Doesn’t Elizabeth look like someone that WE KNOW?” 

 

Nicole studied Elizabeth’s face with an extreme zoom in. “Hmmmm….Well…she kind of…” 

 

“Hello, Elizabeth.” Marcus showed up carrying Elizabeth’s backpack and gave it to her. “Are you ready to get home?” 

 

“Ugh, finally. Thank you.” 

 

Nicole’s eyes immediately widened. “OH MY GOSH, THOSE TWO FUCKED AND HAD ELIZABETH!” She pointed to Elizabeth, Marcus and Keria. Elizabeth had attempted to make a disguised face in response to Nicole’s statement…..which made me facepalm in pure disgust…

 

“How dare you!” Marcus yelled out. 

 

“I wish I was dead now after that statement….” Keria said in a depressing tone walking off in the building. 

 

“What the heck is her problem?” Nicole said. “She could have just been like No or whatever…..” 

 

“Fuck off! Eat a dodgeball! Munch on a Jawbreaker.” Elizabeth said, walking off in another direction.

“Elizabeth, apologize to her!” Marcus said, following after her. “That was out of line!” 

“I love how it's just the two of us.” Nicole smiled.

 

“You fucking idiot.” My eyebrows changed to give Nicole an angry look. “I was saying that Elizabeth was Marcus’ DAUGHTER! Not assume they are the entire family.”

“They looked cute together though.” 

 

“What the fuck do you even know about cute????” I screamed out loud.

“I mean Emily looked cute when she used to do pills.”

“Oh yeah, that’s right. She doesn’t do them anymore. It’s kind of strange.” 

 

“Strange like Coach Colby trying to spy on us? Or strange to the point where Emily wants to draw now and I’m somehow her inspiration.” Nicole looked at the entrance and then back at me. 

 

“Nicole, that’s actually really good. It’s like a giant step up. You went from sociopathic douchebag to like the school role model. It's really cute, Nicole.”

“What do you want me to have sex with you right now or something?”

“Nicole, why are you so moody? Is it that whole….Pokémon thing, I guess?”

Nicole sighed. “Honestly, that’s a good way to put it. I just feel like I need to train harder….like a lot harder….” Nicole just randomly stared off in the distance for a moment. She then pondered to herself for a moment.

 

“Uh, Nicole?”

“Hey guys.” Teresa came out in her cute Eevee T-shirt with black shorts. “You ready to head over to your place, Jecka?” 

 

“Wait, you got changed?” 

 

“Yeah, I wanted to get out of my pajamas. So I decided to just get in a spare set of clothes I had earlier.”

“Actually, I might change, too.” Nicole said. 

 

“Wait…why didn’t you just change earlier??” I yelled out. 

 

“I got bored and wanted to hang out with you. I can’t just hang out with my girlfriend?”

“You could have just changed and like…..Fucking damn it, Nicole. Just go get changed.” I facepalmed myself.

 

=====================================================================

Time: 3:45 p.m.

Location: My House 

 

In my room, I was grabbing my suitcases and just looking around at my room. I know it sucks that I’m leaving this room my parents made for me, but it feels like everything around me was given to me out of anger because I whined for it sometimes. It just felt like there was a hole in my heart. Like I wasn’t going to be away from all of my problems yet. It just felt like things were just going to be the same when I would come back. I decided to go up to my bed and laid in it to feel it one more time. The nice pink silk covers. Just how much did it cost for this bed? Or my vanity? Or just being here in general. My parents always gave me the ‘Jecka, you have clothes on your back, food to keep you healthy, and home to make you happy’ speeches. I’m glad to be getting away from it all….


“Hey….” Teresa walked into my room causing me to jump out of my bed. “Is there a reason why you are taking so long?”

“Don’t rush me.” I glanced at her.

“Jecka….” Teresa slowly walked up to me. “I thought you were rushing to get out of here?”

“It just….I’m doing this because you know I need to get out of here.”

“I understand that. That’s why we agreed on this.”

“This is only fucking for two weeks, Teresa. Don’t think I’m doing this because I think you are cool.”

“Well, I am doing this because I think you are the coolest person I know.”

Teresa really is remarkable. “Shut up. Shit.”

“Also, your Dad is like….here…” 

 

“WHAT?” 

 

“That’s what I was trying to tell you.” 

 

“For how long????”

“I’d say not even a minute. He was weird for a moment so I tried to grab you….so let’s….um….leave…please?”

“No need to tell me twice. He’s going to hit on Nicole!!” Me and Teresa both rushed down with my two suitcases and witnessing my Dad talking to my fucking girlfriend in the living room…

 

“So, how is your school’s Homecoming?” My Dad looks like a pedophile in his shitty red shirt and khaki pants.

“Fine….” Nicole was gritting her teeth in anger glad she changed into something more casual, but fuck….Dad is now looking at her shorts.

“That’s great. Great. I heard that you Seniors are having a successful year so far.” 

 

“How would you even know that?”

“From the things that Jessica has told me. She told me that she met someone extremely nice….” Oh shit….

“Who is that….’Someone’?” Nicole seemed to be getting angrier. 

 

“Well, whoever that is….I bet this person is a wonderful, young man.” My Dad smiled.

“You know what? I need to tell you….” Nicole looked like she was about to go off on him.

 

“Um….Hi Guys….” I interrupted. 

 

“Jessica. Teresa. I was telling Nicole here about how happy I am for you.” 

 

“Sure you are.” Teresa whispered. 

 

“Now, while I’m gone for the next two weeks, you beautiful girls make sure you take care of Jessica here.”

“You mean Jecka?” Teresa snapped back. 

 

“Jessica, same thing. But while I am gone taking care of business, make sure you keep your spirits high. It's so nice that you will be helping Teresa these next two weeks.” My Dad is way too happy about this. “You know those Special Education students really need help getting off those buses.” 

 

Teresa looked at him like she was about to commit a crime. “Uhhhhh, yeah….let’s just get out of here.” Nicole grabbed the handle of my pink suitcase walking to the front door as I slowly walked quickly with her. 

 

“I hope you girls have fun for the next two weeks while I’m out.” My Dad just kept smiling in a creepy manner. 

 

“And I hope a car hits you with your wife beating, drywall humping, Oogie Boogie looking, Blue Oyster Cult loving ass bitch.” Teresa said, pulling my other pink suitcase. Me and Nicole just turned around to see Teresa staring angrily at my Dad. 

“Um…excuse me where did you get those rumors from?” My Dad seemed startled. 

 

“It’s not a rumor if it's true. You fast money spending, student fucking, freeloading, middle aged bum looking ass; Food Network hogging, Ho Ho Hoe bitch ass. Your shirt looks like Elmo took a shit on it and decided to wear it with your Hulk Hogan retired looking ass. Your body is so stiff I wonder how you don’t suffocate at night, you Mister Rogers Neighborhood fake ass. You look like you are auditioning to be a Wipeout obstacle. You look like a literal re-skin of the old counselor with your creepazoid looking ass. You look like you are trying to be an Abercrombie & Fitch model with that outfit, but failed because of your crinkle-cut fry looking wrinkles on your face. I’m not done with your every old white dude playing golf looking ass, A/C mechanic face having, Old Sad man sweeping picture looking, Owen Wilson looking, Whose Line is it Anyways looking ass bitch.” Teresa said all of that with pure malice. 

 

“Now you get why I find the autistic girl attractive?” Nicole smiled. 

 

“Okay, fine. You win for once. She’s hot.” I groaned.

“I swear if you don’t SHUT YOUR FUCKING MOUTH WITH YOUR DISRESPECT IN THIS HOUSEHOLD I’LL BREAK YOUR LEGS TO MAKE YOU ACTUALLY DISABLED!” My Dad yelled, catching Nicole and I off guard. “I don’t know who the fuck you are, but you will not treat me in this household!” 

 

“What are you going to do? Pull out another Saudi Arabian guy from a cab and beat the shit out of him and blame him because an awesome black guy is President of the United States? Because you are such a failure of a Father because you sleep with brunettes behind your wife’s back?” 

 

“IF YOU SAY ANOTHER FUCKING WORD, I SWEAR TO CHRIST I WILL BEAT YOU WITH A FIREPOKER AND MAKE SURE YOU CRASH INTO THE WALL!”

“AND IF YOU LAY ANOTHER FUCKING HAND ON JECKA AND HER MOTHER, I WILL SHOVE YOUR SHITTY FORD F150 UP YOUR WHITE SUPREMACIST ASS!!!!” Teresa yelled back at him to where my Dad’s face expression changed. “THINK I GIVE AN ABSOLUTE FUCK ABOUT YOU BECAUSE YOU ARE THE RISING ACTION, RESOLUTION AND CAUSE AND EFFECT OF A FAILED MARRIAGE?!?! People like you are the reason why the divorce rate is fifty percent and people go around with the shitty ‘autistic people have a 80% of divorce rate’ with your absent minded ass. That’s why you and your fucking wife are horrible abusive pieces of shit!!!” 

 

“UGH! Fuck women, I’m out of here! I’m going on vacation for three weeks.” My Dad walked past Nicole and I while Teresa stared at the door with her clenched fists. 

That……

Was fucking amazing…..



=====================================================================

Time: 4:30 p.m.

Location: Near Nicole’s House

 

So…..after that whole debacle, I was driving to Nicole’s house with Nicole in the front seat with me driving my car and Teresa in the back seat with her arm resting on the door, extremely agitated still. Me and Nicole just looked at each other in a bit of awkwardness as Teresa was just staring outside the neighborhood trees. Normally whenever we shit talk an adult or just any guy, we laugh about it, but this was like the most rewarding time we fucked ANYONE over, and Teresa just spat out facts.

“So….are you okay after…..You know?” Nicole asked, trying to break the tension.

 

“Yeah, I’m perfectly fine.”

“I’m just asking because like…..you laid into him. I’m surprised you didn’t tell him to kill himself.”

“Because I’m better than that.” 

 

“Dude, I’m surprised you didn’t give him a heart attack.” I said.

 

“With all those fucking pizzas he eats, I’m surprised he hasn’t. He looks like Fat Bastard’s left testicle.” Teresa grunted.

For some reason, I burst out a giant giggle to where Nicole got a bit startled. “So….Jecka, are you excited for tomorrow?”

“What are you, Jeffery now?” I poked fun at Nicole.

“Dude, come on.”

“Okay, okay. Um, yeah, I gotta figure out what I’m going to wear. Fictional Day, right?”

“Yeah, Fictional Day.” Teresa smiled. “Me and Karen thought about doing something Harry Potter related.”

“Ugh, I actually have no idea. I might just dress up in my Boxer outfit and just call myself white, female Rocky.” Nicole rested her feet on my dashboard. 

 

“Ewww, Nicole. Get your dirty shoes off of my dashboard, female Jeffery.”

“I’m gonna slash your fucking tires if you call me female Jeffery again.”  Nicole raised her voice a bit. 

 

“Oh wait, you are too evil to be a Jeffery. You give off Karen vibes.” I joked. 

 

“Jokes on you, bitch. Karen is actually cute.” Nicole said as I pulled up in her driveway and pulled my car in park.

“Cuter than me?” I stared at her.

“Yeah, way hotter. The fact she doesn’t know how I slipped love letters in her locker asking her to homecoming this year now that she FINALLY broke up with Jeffery.” Nicole smiled with her signature grin.

“You’re….joking about that right?” I grew worried.

“Okay, fine, I’m just kidding.” 

 

“Good Girl.” I kissed her on the cheek causing her to get flustered and annoyed.

“Fuck off you prick.”

“I’m your prick, remember?” I smiled as Nicole got out of the car and slammed her door. She made it to the front of my car before turning around and opening my front door to kiss me once more on my lips. 

 

Nicole groaned before saying, “I love you, loser.” 

 

“I love you, too. Sergeant.” I smiled at her, causing Nicole to roll her eyes and then enter her house via the front door. As I pulled out of Nicole’s driveway, Teresa just stared at me and gave me a smile.

“Are you excited to go to my house finally?”

I took a deep breath to myself and responded, “Yeah….Yeah, I’m  a bit excited.”






Ready to get the truth out of you………..


=====================================================================

Time: 5:00 p.m.

Location: Teresa’s house

So…now I’m stuck here for two weeks….The fact I’m here with…whoever she is…I don’t know if I should be relieved or scared. Her house had a decently sized brown couch with a small TV in the rear end of the room, the living room led to the kitchen with a rectangular entry. The living room also contained a large window showing the view of the town, a small little brown table with 8 seats, three lamps, a small red and white carpet on the floor and a picture of her with her parents and two sisters. Her house wasn’t all that bad for a one floor house outside of the country.

“So…this is my new home…? I set my suitcases down on the floor near the kitchen and stared at a smiling Teresa. “Alright….the jig is up, Teresa.” I slowly started walking towards her. “What is your game?” 

 

“What game?”

“You know what the fuck I’m talking about? How I’m seeing all of these visions. These dreams. Your frilly voice.”

“My voice?” She set her hand on her chest in shock.

 

“Do not play fucking dumb with me. I know that you were the one that made me have these dreams. The one with the monsters and that…giant Nicole…shadow.”

“AbomiNicole?” 

 

“So you do know what I’m talking about! Especially with how you went off on my Dad.”

“Trust me.” Teresa’s eyebrows changed to an angry one. “I did you a giant favor with that.”

“Well now my Dad…Okay, yeah actually you did me a solid on this one. He needed that for fucking years.”

“Totally. He looks like the person to say 9/11 happened because a woman did something useful in the world.”

“Yeah, and that comment he made? ‘ Special Education people need help off those buses’ . Dude I want to throw a bus at him after that comment.”

“So…you noticed you are stronger than you imagined?” Teresa walked up to me. 

 

“I noticed a lot of crazy shit has happened because you showed up.”

“Well…it's’ not just me…” 

 

“I know its’ not just you and everything is just happening at once…Like WHAT the fuck are you, Teresa?”

“I am…” Teresa took a giant breath of air for a moment. “I am just a human being…Like you…”

“You aren’t telling me everything.”

“I want to tell you everything, Jecka. How much do you trust me?” 

 

“I absolutely do not trust you. Ever since you’ve been here, you’ve been trying to be all ‘buddy-buddy’ with Nicole now.”

“Well, she kind of is pissed off at me.” Teresa said, rubbing the back of her head.

“She fucking likes you and its’ dumb as shit.”

“You aren’t wrong holy shit. Jecka, you are in a safe place now. Are you frustrated?”

“Very. Beyond that.” The area around me started to have a slight chill. I decided to walk a bit further in the Living Room and just look around at my new position. I’m in someone else's house to escape my abusive home…Because I trust this random person who just….knows everything. The scary part is…..

I know everything, too. 

The reason she’s here is because of me. That Nicole is in some other world. That Ari is some badass now. That there are multiple worlds out there. People who are after Nicole…..

 

No……

People who are after me, Nicole, Ari, Megan, Emily, Kelly and even Karen…..

Someone who is trying to play God but is doing an absolutely shitty job. 

The fact that the only saving grace is some woman who just thrives off good deeds……someone who thrives on making me smile…….When in reality….

I don’t even know what I want anymore…..

The air started to get colder around me as I clenched my fists and started to breathe even harder and rapidly. Everything was starting to rush back to me. I was so scared of losing everything. The fact that even if these two weeks end, my nightmare will still come true. The fact my own Dad could kill me or even betray me again….It made my blood boil. My hands started shaking as I stared at them…My knees were now on the floor as I just felt like the world was about to crumble…..No…..

 

The world was about to become an Ice Age……

I heard icicles breaking or some even started to form. The air got colder and colder. I felt my skin become colder as I breathed faster and faster. More ice was starting to spread into the living room then into the kitchen. I then looked up at my new surroundings completely unphased then I closed my eyes. 

“Jecka…..unleash it…..” Teresa exclaimed.

I opened my eyes and then…….

For the first time in years……

 

I screamed to the top of my lungs……..





The images ran through my head like a projector flashing images at 200 miles per hour. I remember it……

I remember it all……..

How it all begins…..

How it all ends…….

I stopped screaming when I felt my hands being grabbed ever so softly. Teresa pulled me out of the trance I was in and I looked around to shards of ice forming around the entire house. Some big, some small. I looked at Teresa smiling at me. “Very good, Jecka.”

The more I stared at Teresa, I started to calm down. The house was slowly losing its icy form as the ice started to disappear as if the previous damage never happened. Like I never screamed. Teresa’s house looked completely normal as the ice suddenly evaporated under me and Teresa. She was still giving me a light smile like I never did anything wrong. “Welcome home, Jecka.”


Tears started to stroll from my eyes as I firmly gripped Teresa’s hands. “Tell me…..Tell me how to save everyone……How to save Nicole…..”

 

=====================================================================

Time: 5:10 p.m.

Location: Teresa’s Living Room

 

On Teresa’s couch, we decided to play Chess to de-escalate the tension that happened. Teresa was smiling the entire time like everything seemed right in the world….when clearly it wasn’t.

I moved my rook piece and just stared at Teresa. “So…..you know everything that’s going on….”

 

“Just like you know what’s going on.”

“And…..I’m….technically you now.”

“Well, to be fair, you didn’t necessarily ask for this….Okay, you technically did.” Teresa moved her Rook.

“I asked for Nicole’s life to be better. Not to know every fucking timeline and have another….Teresa? in my body.” 

 

“Well…that part….I can somewhat explain.” Teresa crossed her legs on the couch. “I know I promised to tell you everything, but if I tell you too much…then that might actually be a problem.”

“Teresa, we already know what’s going to happen. You might as well tell me.” I decided to move my King just barely.

“It seems that other people ‘like us’ are very interested in people like Nicole…People like Megan….”

“And by you mean ‘like us’....you mean You….” I moved my Knight causing Teresa to smile again. “Teresa, I have no idea what game you're playing, but I have a feeling you have more involved than just this wish I asked for.”

“You want to know my intent, do you?” Teresa then pulled out her green flip phone and started to type a message. After a few seconds, my phone blew up with a group message to Nicole, Megan, Karen, Ari, Kelly, Emily and myself.

Teresa: Hey guys, after school, I thought about doing a small Thanksgiving Dinner. Not to mention, it’ll give me some practice for my Homecoming Tent. You guys wanna come over and maybe just chill after school with me and Jecka? Give her a warm welcome to the Teresa home?

Ari: Sure, I can crash with you guys.

 

Karen: I’d absolutely love to stop by. We can chill for once.

Kelly: Hell yeah!!

Megan: Do we need to bring any food?

Teresa: Nope, just come as you are.

Megan: I’m actually excited to come over after school since I’m free. Can’t wait to see everyone!

Emily: Yeah, I’d be down. Can I bring a few things?

Teresa: Bring the kitchen sink if you want to. I don’t mind at all.

Nicole: I’d love to stop by, but I got to the Boxing club tomorrow. Maybe I can show up afterwards, I guess.

Kelly: It’s okay, we’ll miss you!

Ari: Hope Boxing goes well.

Megan: Hope you can crash by. <3

Emily: Damn, guess we’ll see you tomorrow then.

Karen: It’s a shame. I was gonna challenge you to a Pokemon battle. :)

Nicole: Sorry guys, you guys have fun.

Megan: You got this!

Kelly: Train hard!

Karen: Have a great night! See you at school tomorrow!

Ari: Good luck.

Nicole: I love you, Jecka.

Yeah that caught me off guard a bit.

Me: I love you, too, Nicole. <3 

 

Then I closed my phone. “Alright, seriously what is your game?”

“That is my game. To see you and the girls succeed. To see you prosper. To see you girls smile.”

“Because all of us have a very specific purpose. Right?” I said in an uninterested tone while moving my King and taking one of their pawns.

“Well, you aren’t wrong.”

“There you go again.” I said, crossing my arms. “You sound like my grandfather trying to fucking cosplay as Gandalf.”

“Did you just call me old?” Teresa laughed.

“You….aren’t that old.” 

 

“Well….Thank you, I think.” Teresa then let out her witch laugh.

“That laugh. Its’ cute….I guess?”

“Well, thank you. You are really beautiful yourself.”

“But ..there is something else isn’t there….?”

“Well, you already know what’s going to happen…Something we can’t change….But of course….I will help you…”

“Even help us with them?” My words made Teresa stop moving her Queen. “I don’t mean the Universalists, Teresa…..Not Keria….Not even the New Universalists…You know who the real threat is just….playing with everyone….They don’t even have to do a thing.”

“You are right….They are just sitting and watching our every move.”

“If you want me to trust you or the fact you actually care about us……” I stared intently at Teresa. “Tell me their name….” Teresa’s facial expression changed entirely to an extremely serious one.

“You really want me to say their name.”

“Yes……I can handle it.” 

Teresa slowly took a deep breath and stared at me. “Okay…….Their name is……….”

When Teresa told me their name, my body shook. It felt like I couldn’t move from their fear of them just being here. Teresa still gave me a serious look as my body started to shake. Everything around me turned dark. My body became numb. Something started crawling on my back…..

 

Something metal…..

 

A hand started slowly crawling up my back with how it was so sharp, it felt like knives were slowly emerging from my back. Metallic laughter whispered in my ear like they were inches away from me. Tendrils started to slowly emerge with the hand….

It felt extremely close to the point where my hammer magically appeared as I turned around quickly to smash whatever was behind me….

 

But when I stood up ready to strike, it wasn’t there…..


I looked around the house to see what the threat was, but nothing….


“Now, you understand why I chose you girls.” Teresa moved another one of her pieces. “Eventually, you girls will have to fight. I truly believe you girls can set everything right.”

“So…why are you here and not over there…”

“Because I want to see how far they will go on their own…”

 

“You really are weird. While I’m being abused in another timeline, you’re helping me.” I sat back down on the couch.

“I’m essentially helping both of you. You see, when you made that wish you asked for Nicole’s life to be better, so that means…..”

“Every ‘Nicole’ is having a better life then….” 

 

“You catch on very quickly.”

“So….why are you here helping my Nicole then?”

“Because for whatever reason, they see this world’s Nicole as more of an issue. They see here as more dangerous, more reckless, and Keria seems to take an interest in her which I understand fully. She is extremely smart for her age. So….I guess the Universalists really want her….”

“Or…at least one of them….”

“That’s right….Keria….or at least just her.”

“So you’re really here for Nicole…or at least her safety….”

 

“Pretty much….”

“Wait a minute….’you girls’.....If I have these powers….then that means…..” My eyes widened. “Holy shit…..”

“I guess we will see.” Teresa smiled again.

“You made Emily into a fucking murderer!!” I screamed out.

 

“Wait a minute, no, I didn’t!”

“If I can literally shoot fucking icicles imagine what….Oh my god, what have you done?” I sighed heavily. “We are the least most responsible girls you know, what the fuck are we able to do?”

“No…you will be grown into the most powerful beings anyone has ever seen. You and Ari are just the beginning….” 

 

I then moved my king into checkmate. “Are you sure about that?” I crossed my arms. “Truly if I’m already able to outsmart you, then we might actually be doomed. As if that’s not already a fact of life.” 

 

“The fact you say that means I’m already growing on you.” Teresa chuckled as she now laid down seven more pieces. Pieces that looked exactly like me, Nicole, Emily, Karen, Ari, Kelly and Megan. We were these grey small figurines that we might as well be Chess pieces. All of us were placed in the middle of the chess board in a V- formation. We looked like warriors with the armors we were given and the poses we were doing as if we were about to fight. Teresa was holding an eight figurine to where I couldn’t see it.

“What crazy plan are you doing with us?” 

 

Teresa then gave a bright smile. “Just watch.” She said, slamming down the final figurine. 

Notes:

A gigantic big thank you to Eden (@spid3knn) and Starzi (@starzscreaming) for the art for the chapter. They are Two AMAZING artists/friends I know. They are literally the coolest this year and deserve all the respect they earn for their art! And thank you for reading this far and being interested in this story!

Jecka finally finds out the Truth and everyone is in for a wild ride! Stay tuned! I'll be sure to explain a bit more of what happens and the context in the next chapter!!

Chapter 28: Chapter 13 Welcome Home, Jecka

Summary:

2nd Day of Homecoming has come upon us, Jecka learns a little more about her powers and the girls I treated out to a nice home made meal! So everything is going to go to just normal....right?

Notes:

Sorry this took a little longer than I imagined! I was hoping to write this because during New Year's Eve, I cut my finger via the potato peeler, so that made typing in general a lot harder than it was. Now, I'm better and I can FINALLY get back on track to posting this.

Small warning, there is a mention of Prayer right before they eat, so if you are not a fan of religion, please skim over that and I apologize, I was hoping to get it out before Christmas, but I got busy with work and travel. So if it offends you, I'm sorry.

This chapter was a giant thank to my beta reader, Spulleved. Thank you so much for making 2024 a great year and being an amazing friend. I hope 2025 is an absolute great year for whatever you do. You are an incredible person.

A giant big thank you to my artist friend Ania, @luluglasses on Twitter, for this amazing art of Jecka in armor that she wears for Fictional Day! They are absolutely amazing person and I love their art in general. They are currently working on Manga and they do commissions as well! So be sure to check them out!!
So now sit back and enjoy this wholesome chapter! I hope you get some rest and relaxation while reading this and enjoy the story! I'll have some more details after this!

Chapter 13 Welcome Home, Jecka

Time: 7:15 a.m.

Location: Teresa’s house

Date: November 18th, 2008 (Fictional Day)

It was already the 2nd day and I completely forgot to think about what I was going to wear. I should have just asked Karen if I could join her for Harry Potter cosplay or whatever the fuck its’ called, but that would have taken forever. Then again, this day alone was hard to pick for. God, I’m afraid of what Jeffery is gonna wear today. I am excited to see Nicole in her Boxer outfit today. How buff she’s gotten. How strong she is. She might as well be a bodybuilder now. Okay, shit, I'm exaggerating, she just looks cute and strong in it. Skinny, but she’s building nice……Um, interesting muscles.

I was brushing my hair in the bathroom getting ready for school. Then I just put on my normal black jacket and rainbow shirt combo and got out of my guest room with the smell of coffee through the air. Throughout the kitchen, Teresa was using this black coffee maker holding this Pokemon shaped cup. She was wearing some kind of Lilo and Stitch pajamas this time waving hello at me. Then she walked to her round table holding a plate with bacon, scrambled eggs, biscuits with gravy and some pancakes smothered in maple syrup. “Breakfast.” She set it softly on the table along with a knife and a fork then she sat down and started to drink her coffee. As a friendly gesture, I started eating the masterpiece of a breakfast Teresa has given me. “I guess you could say it’s a sneak peek for tonight.”

“You really enjoy cooking.”

“My boyfriend and I do it all the time. Although, he’s much more of a cook than I am. I just learned from him.”

“So….I don’t have a costume for today.” I awkwardly said while munching down on my bacon. 

 

“I mean technically you do.” Teresa took another sip of her coffee. 

 

“Um, what the hell are you talking about?”

“You could dress up and just say you’re a Lord of the Rings character, or whatever, with your armor.”

“What armor….” Then it kind of hit me as I was eating my pancakes. The dream I had with Nicole a while ago and when I killed that thing..? “Oh…wait, how?”

“By saying a special chant, of course.”

“You are joking…right?” I put my knife and fork down by her dumb instructions.

 

“Yep.”

“And….this chant is?”

Teresa stood up and put her hand on my shoulder. “For the glory of the world, the frost is mine to command.” She smiled and passed by me heading off into her room.

“That….is the stupidest shit I’ve ever heard.” I finished my plate clean and just huffed in boredom. “She really can’t expect me to just say some magic fucking words, and I’ll just have a new outfit.” Now, I went ahead and threw my plate in the kitchen sink. “ For the glory of the world, the frost is mine to command. That’s literally some shit Jeffery would make up.” As I turned and started walking back to my room to get ready for school, I started to slowly float a little bit off the ground. A light blue aura started to glow around me with gold armor pieces started to slowly appear with the same aura slamming against my body. Gold sabatons, bracelets, and a breastplate with special insignias were given to me again. Then a cape with the same insignias at the bottom of the cape appeared. An elegant hat with light blue and white colors appeared on my hat. I then slammed down on the ground feet first with my armor appearing once again. I looked at my wrists and my body once again. “Shit, not again.” 

 

“ Welcome back to the gun show, sweetcheeks.” A Teresa-like voice spoke out.

“Teresa, this is not the time to mess with me. I did your dumb parlor trick. Where the fuck are you?” 

 

“ Seriously? We’ve done this before. Wake up and smell the coffee.” 

 

“Teresa, I will….Wait……FUCK!!!! Not you again.” 

 

“In the unadulterated flesh, ready  to whoop some ass and steal some names.”

“No, no, no, no, no, NO! We are not doing this shit again. I feel like I’m fucking Emily talking to the voice in her head now.”

“Yeah, but this voice is true, blue, and really fucking cool. YEAH!” 

 

“Get your Kool-Aid man looking ass out of my head, you bitch!” 

 

“Hey Jecka. You alright? Are you ready for school?” Teresa came out of her room with this Hogwarts outfit.

 

“Teresa, what the FUCK did you make me do? Now, I got your dumb voice in MY FUCKING HEAD. NOW.” 

 

“Okay…let’s just say that’s a….Um…Side effect.” 

 

“I’m not taking fucking Seroquel.” 

 

“But you did huff some of the Purple stuff. Crazy shit happens when you breathe that. Be happy you are even alive.”

 

“I’m about to unalive you if you don’t shut the fuck up!!” I screamed. 

 

“Okay, okay. Calm down.” Teresa walked up to me and gestured for me to calm down. “You look absolutely amazing. Charismatic even.” 

 

“You really…think so?”

“Absolutely. You are literally a knight in shining armor.”

“See, dollface? We can absolutely show people the REAL you. The bonafide, personified, and most qualified queen in all the fucking planet.”

You know what….welook really fucking awesome aren’t we?

 

“ NOW YOU’RE COOKING! Now let’s show the world who’s the baddest bitch in the universe.”

 

“Actually, I’m starting to feel really good in this outfit. Do I really have to say the line every time though?”

“Nope, I just did it to mess with you.” Teresa chuckled. “You just have to imagine yourself in the armor and it’ll appear when you most need it.”

“…You fucking asshole.” I groaned. 

 

=========================================================

Time: 10:30 a.m.

Location: Mr. Lorre’s Art class

 

A lot of people were staring at my outfit and looking at me whispering in awe of my absolute badass armor. I saw a guy literally have their jaw open while two girls were playing with their hair as I looked up and caught them randomly scribbling extremely quickly to disguise themselves. It felt absolutely exhilarating wearing this as I got a few compliments saying how I looked badass. And guess what? No one said I looked like I’m from the Lord of the Rings! I’m not a fucking nerd life Jeffery is! Wait…..I get good grades, I play Pokemon and I used to wear glasses when I was in Middle School….

 

Fuck…..

 

Nicole was getting set up for class waiting for Mr. Lorre to show up, but she stared at my outfit for a minute. She had her extremely cute boxer outfit with fingerless gloves that were red and light blueish colors with her outfit consisting of blue shorts and a red top showing a bit of her stomach and red boxer shoes.

 

“You like what you see, Nicole?”I put my elbow on the table showing off my gauntlets. “I look badass don’t I? Ready to swoop you off your feet like the Knight I am?”

“Um….Jecka? There isn’t any….You know?” 

 

“I know what?”

 

Nicole leaned in and whispered in my ear. “Those purple things….we saw? Don’t you remember or whatever?”

“Ohhhh, you mean that nightmare we had.”

“Yeah, that. So you remember the dream we had?”

“Nope.” I lied. 

 

“Oh…so like…where did you get that armor then?” 

 

“I got it…On Amazon.” 

 

“You just found ALL of that armor….on Amazon?” 

 

“Uhhh….” 

 

Mr. Lorre walked through the door with Emily as she took her seat  beside us while Mr. Lorre was standing in the middle of the room. Emily was wearing this black and white tie with a white shirt sleeveless showing off a bit of her stomach. Then she had some digital camouflage pants with a lot of spiky bracelets. 

 

“Uh…are you a Gym Leader?” Nicole whispered.

 

“No, I’m fucking Avril Lavigne. How the hell did you get that wrong?” Emily seemed weirded out until she looked at me. “Holy shit, Jecka. You look cool as fuck.”

“I know. I had three guys open the door for me today and then two guys carried my books to French today. So fucking nice.”

“Uhhh, you were trying to be a goody two shoes and now you are happy that guys were being your bitch this morning? Not saying that’s a bad thing though.” Nicole chimed in. 

 

“Weren’t you hitting on a goody two shoes a month ago, Sylvester Stallone?” I threw back at Nicole.

 

“You are LIVING with goody two shoes, right now. Makes you say you aren’t hitting on her?”

“The date you took me out on, the times we made out in my car, my room, the locker rooms. Let’s see, you organized a whole picnic for me. The time you literally asked me if we were sexed-up abusive lesbians. I literally kissed you yesterday….”

“Fucking fine. Shit. You win.” Nicole huffed while I smiled in victory.

“Hello everybody. I apologize for showing up extremely late, but I had some important paperwork due. Today, we have a new special student in which I couldn’t help, but to be extremely excited.”

“Mr. Lorre, everyone knows who I am. Seriously, no need to roll out the red carpet for me.” Emily shrugged.

“Well, okay. I just love how you are showing a love for the arts by skipping one of your classes for this.”

“Wait, you are skipping Remedial History?” Kylar yelled from across the room.

 

“Yeah, I got the okay to skip since I told Ms. Ames about this.” 

 

“What the hell? Why can’t I skip it?”

“Because you are literal fucking prick that slaps women for fun. There’s literally nothing historic bout it.” Nicole jumped in.

“There were a ton of presidents who were pivotal as fuck towards History. Like that Jefferson guy….Uh…Clinton…..Fuck….Washington….?”

“Jefferson literally raped his own slaves.” Emily yelled out. “And really? Clinton? You want to defend that literal Donald Trump reject? And George Washington? He literally tried almost all of his life to recapture Ona Judge. To the point where he got his own fucking nephew to do his job because he was such a lazy fuck of a president. If you’d actually pay attention in class, maybe you could actually get laid.” Everyone in class laughed except me and Nicole.

 

“I’m going to fucking stab you later.” Kylar remarked back.

 

“Okay, Okay. ENOUGH with the venomous activity. This is an Art class. Not a history class.” Mr. Lorre calmed the classroom down. “So we are running a bit behind thanks to this paperwork, which I am NOT discouraging Ms. Mendez for her interest in the artistic world. Today, we will be doing a quick lesson to see where everyone stands as we reach the Holidays. Back then, artists used real people as references for drawing. They were considered life models posing in these studios to practice realism. So, I am going to pick one person from this class to be the model for the remainder of the classroom.” Mr. Lorre quickly scanned the room. “Jecka, you look extremely extravagant in your….armor? Why don’t you come up and pick a pose and everyone in the classroom will try and draw you as much as you can.” 

 

“Umm…” I said nervously.

“ Just go up there. I got your back on the pose.” The Teresa in my head spoke to me. “ Just be yourself and I’ll handle the rest. ”

 

Yeah, trust the random fucking voice in my head. That’ll work. I decided to walk up to the middle of the classroom beside Mr. Lorre who then took a couple of steps back away from me. “Okay, Jecka. Now just strike a random pose you feel comfortable with. Something that you enjoy doing.” 

 

Randomly, I started to smile and cross my arms with an angry expression and spread my legs apart barely. “You know, I feel really good in this outfit. It makes me feel like I’m above a lot of people. Kylar, that random fucking dude staring at me over there.” Some random guy with blonde hair and a bit shorter than Emily started to look at me as I called them out. “What the fuck is that thing? Ladies and Gentleman, can someone’s parents pick up their lost child in the Art Class?” A few students including Nicole started to giggle a bit. Then I did another random pose with my hands behind my head digging into my hair as I moved my hips a bit. “Take a fucking picture, Kylar. It’ll last longer than you when you molest your teammates and fuck the football captain you made out with.” Everyone decided to burst out laughing after the comment I made.

“What the fuck! I told Trody to keep his mouth shut! I’m going to fucking kill him.” Kylar said, slamming his fist on the desk.

“Jecka! Alright. Just pick a pose so we can start the lesson. No need to feel arrogant about it.”

“Alright, alright. Okay.” So, I took a deep breath and then I just decided to do something simple. I set my left foot forward and rested my arms to the side with just a simple, black expression. Then I gave a quick glance at Nicole with my expression just to mess with her, which apparently made her blush a bit while staring at me. Worth it. “So…like this?” I spoke to Mr. Lorre. 

“Perfect! Now, just try to hold that pose as much as you can. Now for today’s lesson, we will be learning more about drawing the body. We’ve been doing a bit of freestyle drawing here and there. So, I figured we could use a real model as a reference.” A Model, huh. I do look fresh as Hell. “Now, can anyone answer on how we can have an easier time drawing the body?” 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Well…Anatomy. I’d say it has to be the biggest thing.” Emily answered. “Mainly, the proportions. Like for the arms the elbows have to be at the mid-torso, the hands have to be near the mid-thigh like Jecka already has in her pose, and the nose and the mouth line up. For the legs, thighs should be curved similar to female bodies, and knees should be in the middle of the leg. The emojis on our phone can be good references since they portray emotion very clearly and a good tool for facial emotion.” 

 

Everyone was whispering in shock from the amount of knowledge Emily had told. It was like Karen-level talk. “Well….I wasn’t expecting an exact answer, but excellent job on your first day! I wasn’t expecting someone to have that level of knowledge besides Nicole.” Nicole rolled her eyes from that comment. “I will say that anatomy is one of the biggest challenges that an artist has; including drawing hands, of course. Just try your best to draw from what you see for the rest of the time period. You will be graded, but rather on participation. Alright, everyone, get your sketchbooks or your notebooks ready, and begin to draw. You can discuss with each other, or me if you need help. Jecka, you just stay there and look pretty as a Princess.”

 

 I’m a fucking King, you bitch. 

 

While everyone was murmuring and talking, I saw that Emily pulled on Nicole’s shirt to talk to her. “Yo, Nicole. You are really good at drawing. Can you help me out?”

“Can we talk about how you just knew all of that?”

“I just read a couple of books and picked up the main things. Like studying the body kind of helps you out. The leg’s skeletal structure can be made up of the femur, the patella, the Fibula, Talus, Tibia, the Metatarsals…”

“Okay, okay. Can we drop the Latin for a minute?” 

 

“Sorry, that’s just how the words are.”

“Emily, has anyone ever told you that you’re secretly smart or whatever?” 

 

“No, my parents never give me compliments.”

“So like….Okay, we aren’t going to go there.”

“Can you teach me how to draw?”

“Uhhhhh….I can try. I’m curious why you want to draw.” 

 

“It’s….just a learning curve.”

“Okay….I guess, you can just try and follow my lead…So, look at Jecka.” Both of the girls were now staring at me in my pose. I was starting to get flustered by the fact Nicole and Jecka were trying to draw me. “So…now everything from the body is kind of like a picture. Everything in the body is formed by something. They are made of shapes. Like her head or like circles, her neck is a square in a sense, her arms are rectangles, her legs are like ovals including her calves, but her shoes….metal thingies? They are rectangles as well.”

“It’s all about perspective, right?”

“Actually, yeah, it’s all about our point of view since we are doing this in real life.”

“Can you actually help me with this? She has a lot of folds in her cape and it’s a bit hard for me to do it.”

“Yeah, sure, we can work together on it.”

“Dude, thank you. So…are you going to go to Teresa’s later? Or are you still canceling for practice?”

“Yeah, I want to get ready these next couple of weeks and I got a match soon. Maybe later on tonight, I can stop by Teresa’s.”

 

“I heard she’s going to cook for all of us. So, that’s gonna be badass.”

“Didn’t you like…drop a mountain of dodgeballs on her? Why are you even remotely hanging out with her?”

“Just….I’m going to try and do some more despicable shit, you know?” Emily shrugged and started to draw again. “Figured if you try to act all buddy-buddy with her, I can know more shit about her. Keep your friends close, and your enemies closer.” 

 

“Uh…yeah, that’s a good way of putting it.” Nicole gave me a quick look before helping back with Emily.

=====================================================================

Time: 5:15 p.m.

Location: Teresa’s House/Living Room

 

“Hey, are you sure you don’t need help cooking?” I yelled out. 

 

“Nope, you just sit tight and relax. The girls will be here any moment.” Teresa checked on the oven and looked at her medium sized pot, stirring whatever was inside. Just from the aroma that was wafting in the kitchen, it smelt beyond perfect. So, I was just chilling in the living room now in just some white pants and a light blue polo. Yeah, I decided to get out of that armor stuff….or it got off of me, to be honest. I don’t want to go into details because it just kind of disappeared. I just couldn’t help but to notice the small clocks she had, the small living room table, and the view overlooking the city of Burke. For such a shitty town, there were a lot of good spots to just see the town. 

 

A loud knocking came from Teresa’s front door as I walked up and opened it. “Hey Jecka.” Karen smiled at me excitedly to come in. Behind her were Emily, Kelly, Ari, and Megan  “How are you doing?” 

 

“Great. You girls can come in. Teresa is just inside cooking.” I gestured to them to come in as they looked around Teresa’s house in awe.

 

“Wow, it’s actually really nice. You live here by yourself?” Ari walked up to the pictures of her and her family on this one shelf. 

 

“Yeah, since I’m technically an adult. I have this house to myself.”

“You never have anyone come over?” Kelly grew worrisome.

 

“Oh, I have my boyfriend come over a lot, but that’s about it!” 

 

“I told you she had a boyfriend.” Megan whispered to Emily.

 

“Dude, shut the fuck up. Yo, Teresa.” Emily walked in the kitchen.

 

“Hi, Emily. Welcome to my humble abode.” Teresa smiled. 

 

“You seem to have your hands full. Do you mind if I help?” Emily…wanted to help her?

“Sure! You can help me put the finishing touches and set up the table.” Teresa slowly opened this one pot that contained some form of beef after the aroma revealed itself again.

“Uh…You know what? I’m going to help out, too. For safety reasons.” Megan stared at a grinning Emily.

 

“Great. You two can help me out. There are a few more tasks that need to be done.” Teresa looked over another pot of food as Emily and Megan started to get some things in the kitchen. 

 

“Kelly and I are gonna use my sewing kit to fix up a….um….rip.” Ari pulled out a sewing kit from Kelly’s purse. 

 

“Why do you need to use a sewing kit exactly?” Karen concerningly asked.

“Kelly had an…accident with her pants in Gym class.” 

 

“I can’t help that I felt and it just ripped the back part of my pants.” Kelly got agitated. 

 

“Oh, you two can use my sewing machine in my room, too.” Teresa yelled before looking at something in the oven.

 

“Oh shit, where is it?” Kelly got excited. 

 

“If you walk straight towards the bathroom, it’ll be just on the right.” 

 

“Dude, that will help so much. Let’s get this over and done with.” Ari started to walk towards Teresa’s room. 

 

“Ugh, I just want this fixed up.” Kelly groaned while following her. “These are my best pants.” 

 

Karen sat beside me on the couch in her short-sleeved, Twilight shirt and some blue jeans holding her DS. “Do you mind if I sit with you?”

“You’re already taking the seat. What is there to mind?” 

 

“Well, I just figured….Oh never mind, it’s just really nice to finally hang out with you again.” 

 

I responded by giving her a light smile. “It’s actually nice to see you as well.” I quickly scanned in the kitchen and looked at Megan and Emily helping Teresa in the kitchen. “Uh…Emily isn’t going to kill anyone being in the kitchen….right?” Karen looked up at the girls in the kitchen with me.

Megan moved the rice cooker while Emily was stirring and sniffing another pot on the stove. Then I noticed she stared at Teresa wrapping something up in aluminum foil with the noises she made. Emily just gave Teresa a smirk while Megan just shook her head in disgust. “Don’t look at her like that. Just…don’t look at her like that, Emily.” 

 

“Look at her like what?” Emily smiled evilly while holding a kitchen knife. Karen and I couldn’t help, but to just giggle a little bit. Okay, well hopefully, she won’t kill anyone….or Teresa. Or me.  “So, um, are you going to play more of your Pokemon game?”

“Not really, I’m gonna take a breather from grinding so much. I’m going to play a Sonic game. Sonic Rush Adventure.”

“I never knew you liked Sonic, or whatever it is.” 

 

“You don’t remember?” 

 

“Remember what?” 

 

“When you used to come over a lot when we were kids, you always made fun of Sonic with a fake, stuck up accent.” Karen giggled. 

 

“I did what? I don’t even know what it is.”

“Sonic the hedgehog? He’s blue.”

“Oh shit. I remember now. Well that part at least.”

 

“Are you ready for some blue spheres?” Karen giggled again.

“Who the fuck is…..OH SHIT.” 

 

“Is it coming back to you?” Karen was trying to hold in her laughter. 

 

“Yeah, I used to make fun of him because you ALWAYS tried to get those special levels with the blue spheres and I always made fun of how shitty they were.” 

 

“I loved Sonic and Knuckles and you just always had that accent.” Karen moved a bit closer. “Who’s ready for blue spheres?” She did in a snooty voice and everything started to come back to me. 

 

“My name is Brittany Blue Spheres. My mother tells me there is something wrong with me and I absolutely fucking hate Sonic.” I started up a snooty, higher pitched voice causing Karen to wheeze while laughing. “Blue spheres are my life, if I can't have a single blue sphere, people like Crispin are getting their dick chopped off.”

 

“That’s the one.” Karen started to laugh to the point where she had to set her Nintendo DS on the small glass table in front of us. 

 

“Um….who the fuck was that?” Emily turned around scanning the room. 

 

“Oh, it’s me.” I continued doing the voice. “I do voice over work better than Jeffery’s anime loving, feet fucking ass.” Karen decided to bust out in laughter after what I said. 

 

“Well, it’s not as bad as Teresa’s impress-” Megan slapped Emily’s arm slightly trying to correct her. “I mean, Teresa’s voice is really….Um, good.” 

 

“I actually enjoy Jecka’s voice impression. It’s really funny.” Teresa smiled. 

 

“Hi, I’m Brittany Bluespheres, and you’re watching Disney Channel.” I somehow made Teresa do her witch-like cackle. 

 

“ Hello, Welcome to Wendy’s, Can I take your order? ” Teresa made a muffled noise covering her mouth .

 

“Hi, Yes! I’m the wonderful Brittany Bluespheres, do you carry Blue spheres?”

 

“Jecka, no….” Megan groaned. 

 

“Jecka, yes!” I yelled out causing Emily and Karen to almost burst out laughing. “The Blue Spheres? You know from Sonic 3?” 

 

“ What the fuck is a Sonic?” 

 

“Okay, don’t be surprised if your restaurant is on fire in about say….3 hours?”

“Uh….okay.” 

 

“Hey, a Wendy’s burnt down from across the street a day ago.” Karen continued to laugh while talking. 

 

“Oh really! I wonder what….” I broke my impression as we both started to laugh uncontrollably resting on each other’s shoulders. 

 

“God, you two are so weird.” Megan mentioned while putting a pot on the table.

“Hey, okay, about this thing containing biscuits right here…” Emily was trying to open a Pillsbury Biscuit can wrapping both of her hands around it. 

 

“Wait, no! I already have some Biscuits set…” Teresa got close to Emily but an uncooked biscuit shot out from the can causing Teresa to drop down from the loud noise. 

 

“Hey guys.” Kelly was walking back into the living room with Ari. “I finally got….” The biscuit then just barely hit her chest as it just hit the carpet of the floor. “Did….Did I just get hit with an uncooked biscuit?” 

 

Megan helped Teresa up behind the counter by making sure she was okay. “Fuck that hurt…Kelly, are you okay?” We all just stared at Teresa and we started to laugh because I wasn’t expecting her to just say that after she just went to the floor like that.

“Dude, are you okay?” Emily smiled. “Like we should be more worried about you nearly collapsing.”

“Yeah, just the random biscuit shot and then you asking if I was okay when I should have been in pain, I don’t know, it was kind of adorably funny.” Kelly said.

“Awww, well thank you. That made my day.”

“So…are you okay now?” Megan asked Teresa.

 

“Yeah, Dinner is almost ready so I’m excited to eat with everyone. Megan, Emily? Can you help me place the food on the table?” 

 

Teresa, Emily, and Megan started grabbing these average fancy pots with glass lids and put them all on the table. Even though there were paper plates and silverware, it made up for it with pots and pans full of baked beans, chicken, biscuits, green beans, sweet potatoes with marshmallows, macaroni and cheese, yellow rice and mashed potatoes with butter melted on top. Teresa pulled out the roasted chicken from the oven and set it on the table with it still steaming with an absolute beautiful smell. Heck, everything smelled good. Then Megan finished by setting a giant crockpot full of roast beef stew with carrots and potatoes. I never thought I’d be seeing a giant array of food besides Thanksgiving dinner at my grandmother’s. Everytime, my family went, we had no other choice, but to mooch off of them and not even bring anything. We never had a real Thanksgiving…..Until now. 

 

“Teresa, all of this is amazing. You did all of this by yourself?” Ari sat herself at the table with a copious amount of food. 

 

“Well, for the most part. Jecka helped me out, too.” Teresa smiled at me. I didn’t really do anything. 

 

“That’s really sweet of you.” Kelly said, sitting beside Ari. Karen and Megan sat beside me while Emily sat beside Teresa. There was one empty seat in between Ari and Megan; I’m guessing that’s for Nicole.

“It sucks that Nicole can’t be here.” I stated. 

 

“Yeah, I was hoping to enjoy this dinner together. Normally, we are at each other’s throats, but this is the first year we can actually sit down and hang out with each other.” Megan commented. 

 

“To be honest, this….is really nice. Even if we weren’t eating all of this, it’s really good to just hang out with a lot of beautiful women.” Ari looked at all of us. 

 

“I’m really happy to have you guys in my life.” Teresa seemed to feel warm and excited to eat.

Emily was playing with her hair while staring at Teresa. Megan hit the table to get her to wake up. “Uh, right. We are really happy to have you in our lives, too. People like you are the reason that Lake Braddock is somewhat…of a good school?”

“Awwww, that’s really sweet of you.” Teresa responded back. “You know, I really thought you hated me, but after some amazing bonding, who cares about what people say about you. I always knew you had a purpose like everyone else at this table.” 

 

Emily’s cheeks grew a bit red as she tried to hide her face. “Ugh, whatever.” 

 

“So….shall I say Grace…if that’s okay?”

“Who the fuck is Grace? I don’t remember a Grace at our school.” Emily shrugged.

 

“No, she means like grace like….you know? Praying before you eat?” Megan looked at Emily with a raised eyebrow. 

 

“You act like I’m supposed to know that shit…” 

 

“You used to be Catholic?”

“Fuck, I forgot about that.” 

 

“So…we aren’t going to hold hands, right?” Ari glanced at everyone. 

 

“We don’t have to if you don’t want to. In fact, we can go straight to….”

It’s Teresa’s house, and it seems like she really wants to do all of this stuff FOR us. The most insane girls in town….Okay, that’s a stretch, but let’s just…try it, I guess. “Hey, we can hold hands just this once.” I slowly grabbed Megan’s and Karen’s hand, lifting it up slightly. “She’s doing this all for us, so we can do something for her.” 

 

“Jecka is right. We might as well respect her wishes.” Karen took a hold of Emily’s hand and raised slowly. Ari slowly reached over for Megan and Kelly’s hand raising both up causing Megan to give a small smile.

Teresa extended a hand to Kelly and Emily. Kelly held on to it while Emily was a bit reluctant at first. “It’s okay, Emily. I don’t bite.” Teresa smiled. 

 

“Oh, fuck off.” Emily rolled her eyes and held onto Teresa’s hand. 

 

“Everyone please close their eyes.” Everyone including Teresa closed their eyes. “LORD, I want to thank you for the kindness you’ve given to me by extending me these wonderful friends. May we show love to each other when we are in need, not just word or in talk, but in deed and truth. Thank you for showing me that love by giving me people like my boyfriend, Jecka, Nicole, Ari, Emily, Karen, Kelly, Megan and many more people since I have moved here. Please bless us this wonderful holiday season with more blessings like this. In your name I pray, Amen. Everyone can open their eyes and then dig in.” Teresa smiled as everyone started to pass each other food from the pots and pans of food. At first, we were skeptical about the food, but one bite of anything from this table just felt like heaven. 

 

“So…how did you and Jeffery break up?” Emily asked while eating a biscuit. 

 

“Holy shit, we just started and you just wanted to ask THAT?” Ari yelled out. 

 

“No, its’ okay.” Karen set down her food before eating her mashed potatoes. “I don’t mind talking about it.”

“Are you sure…?” Megan wanted to ask before eating some macaroni and cheese. 

 

“Yeah, I can talk about it. First, he was into me…. ‘Tiny little toes’ every time I took off my shoes when I entered his house…” 

 

“Um, just for the record…no one is barefoot in my house…right?” Teresa was going to eat some green beans, but she caught wind of the conversation. 

 

“Uhhhhh, no one is barefoot. Why?” I asked.

 

“Because I do not like feet at all. Anyways, you can continue. Sorry.” 

 

“Then he told me about how he felt bad for Coach Colby when he got arrested a while ago. I told him how horrible he was to me and other girls, but Jeffery with his whiney voice, “Oh, he would never do that. He’s always looked out for us guys. ” Karen attempted to do a nasally voice. “So we got into a big argument about that. Then he just talked to himself a lot when he interacted with his Dad’s guns. Sometimes, he polished them IN FRONT of me and just talked to himself or the gun saying, I love you so much. I thought he was talking to me, but then he yelled at me angrily saying “ Not you, the guns.” Like over this past weekend, I just had enough and decided to break up with him.” 

 

“That…is rather mind opening.” Teresa grew concerned about Karen now. “I wondered why you were so distant from him lately. Has he tried to hurt you recently?”

“No..that’s the scary thing. He hasn’t spoken to me once. So I’m a bit worried he’s going to do something later. Especially in the Pokemon Club.” 

 

“He did text me saying he misses you, but I haven’t responded back at all because it was a one in the morning text.” 

 

“Ew, you have his phone number?” Kelly nearly gagged on her food. 

 

“I have everyone’s phone number in the Pokemon Club. I’m the Pokemon Club President. I have yours, Nicole’s, Jecka’s and, sadly, Kylar’s.” 

 

“I just know how much of a creep he is from the Sex Addict rehab sessions.”

“Kelly, why were you in it…?” 

 

“Um, no reason.” 

 

“It’s okay, over half of us here were in it.” Ari groaned. 

 

“Even Nicole was in it..? She doesn’t seem like the most….Yeah, I don’t want to finish that sentence.” Teresa seemed grossed out. 

 

“Oh no, we were trying to fuck around with the mall cop.” I chimed in. “Apparently, we were trying to fake flirting with him just to leave.”

 

“Happy I kicked him in the balls?” 

 

“Dude, you fucking tazed him and got yourself banned from the ball. I don’t think you’re happy.” I crossed my arms. 

 

“Oh shit, I remember that. What are you going to do for shopping now besides like the other shitty places here?” Emily asked. 

 

“Well, there’s online shopping. Also, I have a job now, so I won’t have much free time other than the Pokemon Club, Homecoming and the weekends. Even then it’s part time.” 

 

“Wow, I never knew you worked, too, Teresa.” Megan seemed so astonished she stopped eating, which she was almost done anyways. “That’s why you look so exhausted a lot of times. What do you do?” 

 

“Uhhhhh, I do voice acting.”

“That makes a lot of sense actually. You do a really insane Nicole impression. Heck, you can make any impression.” Karen said.

 

“Uh, I don’t think I can do everyone.” Teresa seemed flattered. “Um, speaking of Nicole, do you know when she’ll be arriving, Jecka?”

“She mentioned she was going to be at her Boxing Club for a while so I have no idea when she will be here. I was going to pick her up after dinner.” 

 

“Well, if you want, we can go ahead and pick her up so she can join us for dinner. As a matter of fact, we can all see her if you guys want.” 

 

“I’m sorry, ALL of us?” Ari sounded flabbergasted. “How would we even fit?” 

 

“Kelly, don’t you have a van where we can all fit, right?” Teresa asked Kelly.

 

“Sure, but the Boxing Club is half way across town…I don’t think I have the gas.” Teresa then slapped thirty dollars in her hands regarding gas money. “I absolutely do now.” 

 

“To be honest, I’ve always been curious to see what Nicole does at her new Boxing Club, I’d never think she’d take an interest in it.” Megan seemed a bit excited. 

 

“Yeah…I’m kind of curious, myself, too.” Ari gave a new, angry look. “The fact she’s the only member in the Boxing Club makes it a little suspicious.” Ari does make a good point on that. 

 

“Then it’s settled. We’ll see Nicole as a little surprise and we’ll pick her up. I have a feeling that she might be almost done anyways.” Teresa got up from her chair.

 

=====================================================================

Time: 5:45 p.m.

Location: Lake Braddock Boxing Gym 

 

So, I was carrying two plates of food for Nicole and Jecka as we took Kelly’s van to the Boxing Gym. All of us got out and Teresa opened the doors to the inside to something we were not expecting at all.

(Music: Training Hall - Kung Fu Panda ) 

 

A lot of the punching bags were swinging back and forth like pendulums while Nicole was on this metal seesaw, shifting her body to dodge the tennis balls shot from a tennis machine a few feet away . Then she jumped off the seesaw and rushed up to four wooden dummies , punching them extremely fast with jabs , causing them to spin from Nicole's punches. She was dodging more tennis balls in a boxer stance, juking her body left and right as she rushed toward the metal hoops hung by chains. She grabbed the hoops and started jumping through them like a gymnast , swinging herself straight through a hoop and landing on the ground with ease. As a punching bag was about to swing into her, she got into a stance and punched the bag like a machine gun , stopping the swinging momentum it originally had. Nicole finished it off with a giant roundhouse kick with her boots , launching the punching bag and breaking the chains. It flew toward Teresa as we all panicked and took a few steps back, but Teresa just caught it . "Oh, hi , Nicole."

 

“Great, what the hell do you want?” Nicole was walking up in her boxing outfit. “Here to invade my hobby, too?”

“Nope. We just wanted you to remind you’re free to come over. We had dinner, but stopped because we didn’t want you to feel left out.”

“Um, who is…” Nicole glanced at all of us in shock and awe, then her eyes widened. “Oh shit…Um, I can explain….all of that….” 

 

“Dude, that was cool as shit.” Kelly said.

 

“Yeah, it was like…whatever.” Ari groaned.

“That was freaking badass.” Megan smiled. 

 

“So this is what you do in your free time. You do….whatever you just did.” I grinned at Nicole. 

 

“Holy fuck, Nicole….” Emily just kept staring at Nicole. “Also, did the Boxing Gym get an upgrade or whatever?”

 

“The Boxing Gym was...like this for a while. Oh my gosh. I can just….do all those fancy footwork stuff now. Don’t critique me.” Nicole seemed a bit embarrassed. 

 

“So these are all of your friends you’ve mentioned before.” Keria walked up beside Nicole. She was wearing a white long sleeve shirt with black sweatpants giving off a blank stare at everyone, but she smiled at Nicole. “You shouldn’t feel self-conscious when you are so successful. Even your friends came here to support you.” 

 

“Uh, Teresa is not my fucking friend.” Nicole glared at Teresa.

“She made food for all of us though.” Kelly frowned.

“Yeah, you gotta come over and see!” Megan said. 

 

“Well, they can see right now.” Teresa grabbed the two plates covered in aluminum foil from my hands and gave each one to Keria and Nicole. “I figured you two were hungry.” 

 

Keria unwrapped her plate full of yellow rice, roasted chicken being sliced up, mashed potatoes, and sweet potatoes. She noticed the fork that came with it and started to get a quick taste of some yellow rice while Nicole kept staring at us. “How the fuck am I supposed to know you didn’t put poison in all of our food? Especially mine?” Nicole still kept her eyes on Teresa. 

 

“Because all of us ate with Teresa and we just came by to grab you?” Karen suggested.

 

“Nicole, you are free to go with them.” Keria got another bite of her food, this time the mashed potatoes.

“What?” Nicole sounded shocked. 

 

“Well, if all these girls are here to see you, then I guess I can call it early today. Besides, you have another big day tomorrow.”

“What the fuck? Aren’t you worried Teresa poisoned your food or whatever?” 

 

“Well, I certainly picked a really delicious poison then.” Keria said walking away from us. “Mmmmm, this roasted chicken is outrageous.” Keria walked into her office, closing the door. 

 

“Aren’t you going to eat your food?” Teresa asked. 

 

“Nope, take me to your house, so I can get a fresh batch.” 

 

“Well, I guess I can kill two birds with one stone.” 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 6:25 p.m.

Location: Teresa’s House/Kitchen/Living Room

 

Nicole stared at all of the food that was setup still emanating a warm steam from each of the pots. Me and the girls stared at Nicole like she had a heart attack. “You alright there, Nicole?” Ari raised an eyebrow. 

 

“Yeah, just…never thought I’d see this much deli-, I mean what the hell is all this? You made a banquet for all of us and for what?” 

 

“I just figured I’d do something nice for you girls since you’ve all been so nice to me.”

“Emily dropped a mountain of dodgeballs on you, how the fuck is that nice?” Megan exclaimed. 

 

“Well, it was for a grade so I thought I’d help her out.”

“You both got a C minus…”

“Ugh, okay, Nicole. Taste the damn food so you can finally shut up.” Ari shouted at Nicole. 

 

“Or what? Ban me from Sinnoh?” Nicole snarled back at her.

 

“Excuse me?” I stated in a confused tone. 

 

“Nothing, alright, I’ll try her poison.” Nicole grabbed a nearby spoon and looked at the beef stew pot. 

 

“Dude, we all ate it, what makes you think that she poisoned us?” Kelly stated. 

 

“Yeah like come on. Teresa really considers you awesome.” After Karen made her comment, Nicole ate some rice and her pupils were now dilated. She swallowed the yellow rice and stared at all of the food for a moment. 

 

“You know? I think I just had a bad batch.” Nicole moved over to the mashed potatoes and started to get a bite of that. 

 

“Uh….Nicole, if you like it…just say…” I tried getting her attention.

“No, it’s just Teresa placed it in something else like a fucking bear. So, of course,” She then took a spoonful of beef stew. “I have to inspect-...Holy Fuck that’s….That doesn’t have poison. Fuck.” 

 

“Why don’t you take a plate home and see which one has the poison I set in it?” Teresa tried playing along.

“I fucking knew it you set it somewhere!” Nicole started to make a small to-go plate of everything on the table. Then she took another bite of the beef stew and hummed in satisfaction from the taste. “Awful.” For some reason, it made Megan giggle. 

 

“Better now?”

“Fuck yeah, I’m ready to go home now. Jecka, do you mind taking me?”

“Come to think of it, it is getting really late. We should get home soon and set up for tomorrow.” Karen said. 

 

“Yeah, this was really nice for you to do for us, Teresa. Hopefully, all of us can meet again.” Megan smiled. 

 

“Um, before we go can I talk to you?” I whispered in her ear. 

 

“Yeah, I’m gonna head out as well.” Emily mentioned. “I forgot what day it was tomorrow, but this was fun as hell.” 

 

“Thank you guys for coming over. I had a lot of fun. I’ll see you guys tomorrow.” Teresa waved them goodbye. 

 

“See you later.” Karen walked out with Kelly, Emily, and Megan, who all said their goodbyes excited for tomorrow. Except Ari who was just staring at Nicole.

 

“What? Got more shit talk for me, Gym Leader?” 

 

“Gonna get smacked around again calling people fat like the ragdoll you are, Sergeant?” Ari said, walking out and slamming the door. Nicole got agitated and just dragged me to Teresa’s room apparently. 

Her bedroom had just nothing, but green paint on the wall, emerald to be more specific. She had a ton of Pokemon stuffed animals in her bed with some Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle bed sheets. Yeah, she had a ton of Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle posters as well, specifically this TMNT poster. Then she had this average sized wooden desk with her two Nintendo DS systems and her average sized TV. Then she had some CDs regarding bands like Nirvana, AC/DC, more like pure ass to me, Green Day and SR-71. 

 

“Did you see her dumb ass insult me?” Nicole whispered to me. 

 

“What has gotten into you? She cooked all of this for you, and you say ‘it’s filled with poison’. You have every right to be insulted by your ex.”

“Yeah, Ari has been acting strange, okay?”

“How strange?” 

 

“Uhhhh….you remember the one time Superman randomly punched that door talking to that one woman in Smallville?”

“No, wait…When the fuck do you watch Smallville, Nicole?”

“Let’s not get into that. Look, but do you get my point?”

“I don’t remember that episode, but okay, she has gotten a bit more…defensive around you? I think that’s the right word.” 

 

“It’s like Ari having a backbone now, and it’s like…really fucking…?” 

 

“Cute? Or just hot?”

“Okay, kind of both, but it’s still weird that Ari suddenly stands up for herself now and Teresa just wants ALL of us to hang out with her?”

“You are just being paranoid.”

“I thought you were staying here to get more dirt on her and get away from your Dad?”

“Well, I am on the second part, but the first….it’s kind of complicated.” 

 

“How complicated? Come on, tell me.”

“Shit, slow down. I want to take you home anyways. You need to change out of that outfit anyways. You are probably still sweaty.” 

 

“I look great. What are you talking about?”

“You do look great, especially those…weird exercises.”

“Okay, I just….wanted to exercise a bit more.” Nicole then looked up and down at my outfit. “Speaking of exercise, maybe we can do it here…?” 

 

“Um….what?”

“Okay, Keria told me to, well….try having more feeling, but I told her, “ I already do that when I punch people and shit.” But she was like, I mean towards people you love and whatever. So, I figured that….”

“Okay, I love you, but like….not here?” 

 

“Wait, why not?” Nicole’s face changed into an agitated one. 

 

“Because you know….I’M STAYING WITH THE GIRL WHO OFFERED ME TO STAY HERE???” 

 

“Yeah, but we both hate her, so this kind of works.” 

 

“Isn’t this a little bit….You know?”

“Well, I was hoping to be a shit towards Megan or even Kylar, but Megan is like your level hot now.”

“Bitch, you consider ALL of the girls to be hot. I’m just the best girl to you.”

“See? That’s why I wanna do it to piss her off, so…”

Or I can do something else. “So, Nicole….you look so tense.” I walked up to her. “You look so exhausted from working out and trying to make Teresa mad.” I brushed her arm and held her hand. “You are so beautiful, Nicole.”

“You’ve…told me this already.”

“Are you sure?” I raised her hand and kissed it.

“Who the fuck are you? Napoleon Bonaparte?”

I wrapped my arms around Nicole’s waist. “I’m whoever you want me to be.” I said, staring into her blue eyes. I brushed her hair and kissed her cheek. 

 

“I have no idea what you are doing….” Nicole’s voice changed to a more nervous one. 

 

“Good. More for me to mess up your mind. To toy with it.” We moved over to a nearby mirror as I was now standing beside her. “Instead of here, why don’t we go back to your place?” 

 

“um…..Oh?”

“We can just forget about Teresa, I can take you home, and you can dream about me…or whatever makes you sleep at night.” I rested my head on her shoulder. “Look at you. You’ve always been cute, you know? And working out might make you have a sixteen pack one day.” I joked. 

 

“Okay, are you going to use my body as a cheese grater now?” 

 

“Nope, but I do want to do one thing.” I brushed Nicole’s hair once more. “May I let it down, one more time?”

“.....Just this once.” Nicole let me untie her pony tail holder letting down her long hair. “You are the only person who can see me like this. Not even my mom.”

“She’s missing out.” I tried to kiss her, but in the reflection…my eyes widened as I saw a small red cat and a small light blueish cat sitting on Nicole’s shoulders. 

 

“See? She’s getting a lot better about extending her feelings.” The light blue cat said. 

 

“ THIS IS FUCKING DISGUSTING!!! I WANT TO GO BACK TO THE GYM.” The red cat said. 

I fucking knew it…….

I knew I saw them before…..the dream, when I left that note….and now here….

what the actual fuck is going on…..?

 

“Uh…are you going to kiss me or what?” Nicole seemed agitated.

 

I pulled her over near Teresa’s bed and made her sit down. I was so panicked I just said something out of fear. “Fuck it. Okay, you win, Nicole!” I shouted. 

 

“What?” Nicole looked at me shocked. 

 

“Let’s do it. I love you, Nicole.”

Nicole just got up and held my face and kissed me on the lips. Fuck it, it’s my girlfriend. So I closed my eyes and….

 

“NOPE!” Teresa barged in through the door. “You two are NOT doing it in MY ROOM. I don’t care where else you two go, just NOT in my house.” 

 

“Ummmm, I guess, I’ll get ready in the car then, uh, bye!” Nicole bolted out of the room and walked to my car.

“Uh, I think my car is locked.” I said. 

 

“She just panicked when you said that. I know you said that as a distraction.” Teresa shrugged her shoulders. “Are you okay? I know that was a lot for you…”

“You’re talking about….”

“Yeah, I’m talking about that.”

I then just took a deep breath. “Okay, so…..I’m just going to ask this now before I take Nicole home…” 

 

“Absolutely, anything.”







“What is a Familiar?”

 

Notes:

Even though I was hoping to make this a more relaxing chapter, I wanted to throw in a couple of curve balls to setup for Homecoming! We're near half way through the Homecoming Arc, so now I'm going to shift back to Nicole and her journey in Sinnoh!! No worries, I'm wanting to go back on The Flipside Chronicles because I'm EXTREMELY excited for the Chapter.

For context, the whole 'Blue Spheres' thing was a bit my friend enjoyed a ton from this one channel called Saltydkdan because they have an impression that sounds like Jecka a bit XD So that part was really fun just to be odd.

I've got a lot of brainstormed ideas, but this weekend I'm going to work on this story, too. So my plan is to try and fix a lot of stuff from this story. It may be a bit before the next chapter since my finger is still recovering, so stay tuned!! Life has been busier, but my love for this story still goes strong!!

Chapter 29: Chapter 13.29

Summary:

Elizabeth needs some alone time but Ari takes an interest in Basketball and couldn't help but to ask a few questions....

Notes:

I got a new chapter lined up to prepare for the next BIG chapter from Nicole's POV. The next chapter will be a big nod to some Pokemon and Kingdom Hearts fans. So, I'm excited to have some fun with that. I wanted to establish a bit more of lore for one of the OCs and how she is close to Ari. I hope everyone enjoys and I hope everyone is staying warm!!

Chapter 13.29 The Crimson Clouds Before the Storm

Date: November 19th, 2008

Time: 2:15 p.m.

Location: Lake Braddock Gym (80s Day)

Music: ( At Dusk, I Will Think of You… )

Elizabeth was in her basketball uniform shooting hoops to practice and destress herself from other ungrateful people in the school. She was determined in her performance as she nearly did everything from the half court line. Dribbling at extreme speeds, passing by bouncing the balls off the walls while pacing down the court to test her endurance, or practicing crossovers. Within the past hour, she practiced over one hundred rebound shots just to push her body to the limit. 

 

Unaware of her red-headed best friend sitting on the bleachers, Elizabeth kept shooting half court shots without any sort of trouble. “Hey…” Ari walked up to Elizabeth on the court in her white shirt with blue jeans covered in a couple of holes.

Elizabeth turned her gaze as the basketball rolled back to her. “Uhhh, how long were you sitting there?”

“Not too long. I got to Study Hall and decided to ‘use the bathroom’.” 

 

“It’s okay. I’m skipping, too.” Elizabeth made another shot hitting the tempered glass before the ball swished in again. 

 

“Really? Won’t your Dad find out about that?” Ari grew concerned for a moment, but Elizabeth glared at Ari with a raised eyebrow. “Oh yeah…that’s right. Forget he isn’t…”

“We talked about this.” Elizabeth said with a smile. “It’s just a part of Teresa’s plan.”

“Which is…?”

“ Making Teresa’s life better as Teresa said.” 

 

 

“I think I remember talking to her about it in Sinnoh a while back.” 

 

“Speaking of Sinnoh, you have grown so much since I made you my apprentice.” Elizabeth turned her posture towards Ari. “You have controlled your anger a lot more with your newfound powers.” 

 

“I….haven’t really used it much yet….but when I do….” 

 

“You use it correctly.” Elizabeth smiled as she passed the ball to Ari. “You have had a lot of anger since we met…but you use that anger to defend others. To become a new beacon of hope for Sinnoh. You pretty much got rid of Coach Colby as a bonus. ” 

 

“I’m shocked you remember how we met…it felt like forever.”

Elizabeth chuckled. “Well, for me, it was…”


=====================================================================

Date: May 2021

Time: Nightfall 

Location: Near Sunyshore City/Route 222

 

The red-haired girl was unconscious for a moment until she opened her eyes in giant patches of grass. As she got up from the ground, she had tears in her eyes from the pain of dealing with an abusive ex. This entirely doesn’t help that Ari has no clue where she is adding to the layer of fear the girl has. She got up from the ground to see towers as far as she could see, maybe even a couple of castles in the distance. This doesn’t help Ari out at all with the fact she still had no idea where she was.

Originally, she was in her room crying and wanting Nicole to be gone from the face of the planet. Then she heard a voice ringing in her head. This voice asked if she wanted revenge….if she was tired of being weak…spineless to others…

Ari smiled and told the voice she was ready for anything now. With a new found rage in her heart, she was engulfed in flames and somehow transferred to this odd forest.

“Where….where am I????” Ari whispered to herself. She looked around as the area was starting to get even darker. She had no other choice, but to scream out: “ NICOLE!!! This better not be another prank again!” No answer the first time. “ Jecka….? Emily? Megan? Karen….? Kelly…?”

 

As she finishes trying to chant any name hoping one of them would come, Ari then hears a crushing  noise behind her. It was getting louder and louder with each grass emitting a loud crunching noise. Suddenly, the noise stops. She turns around to see nothing there….until she looks down at her knees…..

It was some kind of yellow rounded creature with black stripes. It was like a bumblebee except it had some kind of electrical plug for a head. In the center of it’s chest it had a black thunderbolt on it with round bulky arms. “Ele…?”

Ari screamed out in fear causing her to fall backwards and inch away from the creature in fear. “WHAT IS THAT????” 

 

“Ele…?” 

 

Ari kept screaming like it was about to attack, but the Elekid seemed a bit nervous approaching the terrified girl. “Uh….are you okay?”

The Elekid turned away hiding its face. “Woah, hey, I’m sorry. It’s just…scary out here. Are you all alone?”

“Ele.”

“It’s okay, I am too. I’ve had a bad day myself. I had to get rid of a friend today.” Ari placed her hand on the Elekid, but got slightly shocked. “Yowch! I mean….I don’t want to get rid of another one.”

Elekid had dropped down their arms to show they were more relaxed. “So….you need a friend right now?”

“Elekid…”

“Let’s be friends….” Ari then heard some metallic clanking in the distance. Elekid pointed out in the forest in front of them. The loud, metallic stomps were getting closer and closer. As they got closer, they were giving off some kind of a dark red glow instilling a bit more fear into the two. As they stopped when it was close to them, there was a loud, scraping noise as wind was starting to slowly go into this red core. Ari got a bit closer as she was now shielding the Elekid. Ari noticed this glowing red creature was a full humanoid body. The red glow now revealed this creature in a spiked, silver armor. “What the hell is that?”

With those words, the creature turned her gaze to ari. The small glow now emanated to a giant red light. The creature then extended out th eir metallic wings with a bit of red within these jet-like wings. It started to walk towards Ari and the Elekid, worrying the two even with their own appearance.

“Hey, you need to go!” Elekid refused to run away for some reason. As Ari stared at the monster ready to dash at them, her hand started to emit fire. Ari didn’t

panic as she heard a voice in her brain.

“ Let’s burn it all to the ground!!” The female voice said in Ari’s mind.

Ari’s fear suddenly disappeared as she was about to try and rush the metal creature with a monstrous roar combined with hers. Suddenly, the creature stopped in its tracks to toss one thing near Ari’s feet. The red head’s hand stopped setting on fire as the creature seemed to be no more of a threat, even with the glow extending to the entire forest. She picked up the item near her feet to observe and see what it was…..

A Pokeball.

=====================================================================

Location: Lake Braddock Basketball Court

 

“Yeah….when you put it that way Elizabeth. It seemed a bit longer ago.”

 

“You were fearless, but then you started to do your first courageous act.” Elizabeth smiled. 

 

“Uh, I threw the Pokeball at you, I don’t know how that’s courageous.”

“What? No! I decided to take you up under my wing when I was a Universalist. You were scared and timid, but over time, you became the best gym leader in Sinnoh. The others were astonished with how much you knew.”

“I just…kind of wanted to do something different. So…that reminds me.” Ari passed the ball back to Elizabeth. “Are you REALLY that young?”

“Time doesn’t really affect us. I was experimented on by the Universalists. Then Teresa and her brother saved me, and I was BEYOND happy to a Fortuneer.

 

Although….you were special. You had no Familiar. No traveling companions. You just rather….” Elizabeth hit another shot from the half court line. “Showed up. That still boggles me to this day.” Elizabeth and Ari started to walk towards the ball at the three point line. 

 

“I just heard a voice calling out to me. It was extremely similar to Teresa’s…”

“Oh?”

“It just told me that I was stronger than I realized…That I wasn’t weak. That if I could control my Anger….I could be perfect.”

“That’s…rather interesting.” Elizabeth picked up the ball. “May I ask what do you think of Teresa?”

“She’s a really sweet person. Not even yesterday she cooked a whole meal for us. It felt like thanksgiving. She even treated Emily. Although, Nicole didn’t show up.”

“Of course, she would turn it down. Nicole is an absolute asshole.”

“Well, she loved the food because we took it to Nicole while she was training with Keria.”

“Keria or Nicole are two people we CANNOT trust right now. Even if Teresa is looking out for Nicole.”

“You really don’t like Nicole.” Ari seemed a bit concerned. 

 

 

“She said I was Keria and Marcus’ daughter! That’s a big insult in itself!”

“Well, you do…” Elizabeth glared at Ari. “No! I mean you do look like him a bit.”

“....at least I can take that as a compliment.” Elizabeth started to spin the basketball on her finger. “So you were watching me practice for a long time?”

“I swear it was only a minute!”

“That’s okay. I’ve been wanting to ask you something for a while…”

“Yeah, Elizabeth, what’s up?”

“With you working hard as my apprentice, I’d love to teach you how to play Basketball.”

“Uhhhh….” Ari raised her hands up in defense. “I already know how to play. I’m just not a big fan of it.” 

 

“I mean I’d love to teach you so you can join me on the basketball team.” Elizabeth smiled. “Now that I’m doing something that I love again. You being by my side as my best friend would make this whole ‘Burke’ mission better.”

“Elizabeth, I’m really flattered, but even with this power. I’m still not the best at basketball. I’m a bit slow…I’m clumsy...and...” 

 

Elizabeth hurled her basketball to the other basketball goal at an extremely long distance. The ball slapped against the tempered glass before going into the hoop bouncing against the floor.

“WHAT???????????????” Ari yelled out. 

 

Elizabeth laughed a bit. “So now will you consider my request?”

 

“Yeah! You gotta teach me how to do that!”

“It takes some practice for sure, but mainly because I used to play basketball a lot of my life.”

“So…if you aren’t from this ‘world’ then where are you from?”

“Well, that’s a bit hard to explain….” Elizabeth fixed her posture a bit before continuing. “With my powers, I can now help people even more. The Fortuneers go around different worlds protecting others from harm…Teresa she wants to save everyone. Ever since she got her powers, I honestly lost count of how many worlds she’s been to.” 

 

“Teresa is extremely nice to Nicole now that you mention it.” Ari glanced at the basketball rolling away from the court. She decided to rush up and grab the ball dribbling it down to the nearest Basketball goal. As she reached the goal, she performed a lay up like Elizabeth did. The ball rolled around the rim before dropping in the rim. Ari had a bright smile on her face.

“Nice! See? You have a lot of potential.” Elizabeth shouted out to her while walking towards Ari. “So what do you say? Tryouts are in January. With my training, you’ll be a shoo-in for the team.”

“Yeah, let’s do it! Nicole technically plays a sport, so it’d make sense if I’d do a sport as well.” Ari responded.

 

“Don’t worry about what Nicole does. You are your own person. That cheap bitch is the reason why everything happened anyways.”

“I wouldn’t say everything, but…that’s a good way to…Wait, how is she the reason ‘everything happened’?”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to phrase it like that.” Elizabeth sighed. “I just don’t like the way she treated you.”

 

“I don’t like the way I treated her either.”

“What do you mean?”

 

“I feel like we’ve done this before…except I spread lies about her, and then I saw like a house was burning…”

“Uh, do you mean recently?”

“No, I just kept seeing a moment like that when I broke up with Nicole.”

“Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m fine…It’s nothing to worry about.” Ari shook her head. “So…are you going to try and go to prom this year?”

“Well, I’d go, but like….everyone here is…different in a wrong way.”

“What do you mean?”

“Ari, everyone here is racist…I’m a mixed girl. I got weird compliments from guys about my hair. Mr. White keeps staring at me constantly DURING class. And Ms. Ames wants to ‘talk’ to me sometime about my ‘background’.”

“What does your….well….I guess ‘Dad’ think of this?”

“He wants to beat the shit out of Mr. White, which is fair. Then Ms. Ames is really weird. She keeps asking about his second job.”

“Which is?”

“He’s a night janitor when everyone leaves.”

“That explains why the desks are shiny when I go to my morning class.”

“Either way, it’s annoying. The only nonracist people here are You, some of the girls I met, Teresa, Principal Lynn and Keria.” Elizabeth scoffed in anger. “Seriously, fuck a lot of the guys here. I kind of wish his legs were broken again.”

“Uh, what about Nicole?”

“Yeah, that’s another reason why I want to choke her. Supposedly, she almost said the N-word in Theater. Saying stuff like ‘Calling them the N-word. What else would you do to a coloured group?’ Ugh, I have no idea how you deal with people like her.”

“No, she’s a bitch, but she isn’t racist. Okay, the N-word she was trying to do was the word, ‘No’. It’s a rule that Megan used to enforce during Improv, but she changed it to something WAY better.”

“So Nicole is….?” Elizabeth was confused.

“Well, there was that one time Junior year Nicole actually  beat someone up because he said the N-word like crazy. She got a week’s worth of detention.” 

 

“The N-word I don’t like right?”

“Uh….it was a hard R…”

“Does this student still go here?” Elizabeth gave off an extremely agitated expression.

“Nicole beat him up so hard that he was in the hospital for a week. Then we never saw the student again.” 

 

“Okay, I’ll give Nicole that one.”

“Speaking of Megan…Can I ask for some advice?”

“Absolutely.”

“I want to take Megan to prom, but she seems busier.”

“It’s homecoming so it makes sense. Just ask her out. I remember how she likes to talk about you every so often.”

“What does she say about me?” Ari got excited.

“She mentioned you were really kind and sweet. Especially after that one party she mentioned?”

“Oh…?” Ari smiled.

“Did something happen?”

“Oh….Nothing.” Ari got extremely bubbly for a moment. “So what are you doing later?”

“Actually, this is something that WE are going to have to do.”

“What do you mean?”

“Teresa needed me to tell you to come to the next meeting in Sinnoh whenever we are free. So I’m glad you dropped by.” 

 

“So, it’s urgent?”

“It’s about that New Universalist frigate.”

“Oh, them. They are a really weird group.”

“They’re dangerous, that's what they are. I don’t know what they have up their sleeves, but it isn’t great if they want to try and get to Floaroma Town.”

“How are they getting to Floaroma Town by seaf? The closest city is Canalave City by ocean or even the Battle Frontier.”

“They are going to crash it in town just to send a message.”

“That’s fucking stupid.” Ari angrily said.

 

“That’s insane. That’s why this is an emergency. Since this is a special mission. I want you to go in my stead.”

“Wait…are you sure?” Ari was shocked at Elizabeth’s request. “I really don’t know.” 

 

“Bring out your inner anger. Prove to everyone how strong you really are. Show them that you have a fire that will never be put out.”

Ari thought to herself regarding Elizabeth’s words. She looked at her clean hands and clenched them as hard she could. She was starting to be filled with determination. “Where do we start?” 

Both girls headed over to the Women’s locker room and stood in the middle of the room. “Do you want me to take us there or do you want to give it a shot again?” Elizabeth smiled. 

 

Ari held up her right hand as she closed her eyes while her hand started to catch ablaze. It kept growing into a bigger flame as now her hand started to turn into a sharp claw with an orange color similar to lava. Then she slashed down causing an orange rip in the air. Then the rip expanded into an orange portal for the two to walk through. “It’s all mine…” Ari’s tone became more serious. 

 

“You’ve grown a lot, Ari. One day, I should take you to one of my favorite places to jump to…” Elizabeth closed her eyes while her metallic armor magically appeared on her body. “Let’s go save Sinnoh.” She smiled while getting ready to walk through Ari’s portal.

 

“Um…what is your favorite place….?”

Elizabeth stopped in place before turning to Ari. “Hakolo Island.” 

 

=====================================================================

Time: Early Afternoon 

Location: Sinnoh Hall of Fame

 

Teresa, Marcus, Ashley, Taylor, and Grace were now looking at the giant hang up screen with the Kanto News having a Special Report. Everyone was in uniform ready to prepare for whatever instance was thrown at them.

 

“We’re here.” Ari walked with Elizabeth through the slide-in doors grabbing everyone’s attention. “Are we ready?”

“Well, I certainly wasn’t ready for this.” Marcus mentioned.

“What are you talking about?” Elizabeth asked. Marcus pointed on the news with the Special Report with the headline: “S.S. Anne Hijacked by New Group.” “Wait a minute….The S.S. Anne? They sabotaged the S.S. Anne??” 

 

“That’s not possible.” Ashley was also stunned.

“They must have had someone on the inside. Some New Universalists may have gone undercover to blend in with Kanto....” Teresa said. “Then they may have pretended to be a hostage and contacted someone to let them know the S.S. Anne was sabotaged..

“So, now the Universalists have infiltrated Kanto??” Sydney shouted.

“That means more could be in any of the regions. We don’t know who is next.” Taylor grunted. 

 

“Elizabeth, get ready. We are going to prepare to take the S.S. Anne back.” Teresa said. 

 

“Actually, I want Ari to take my place. I feel like she is ready for the next level.” 

 

Teresa stared at Ari and smiled for a moment. “That is a really great idea. I feel like she is ready as well.” Ari smiled in response to Teresa. “Marcus, Ashley, Taylor, Grace and Sydney, I am placing the Dirty Deeds Disciples on standby for right now. When the time comes, I will signal you to come.”

“Yes, ma’am. Please be careful.” Marcus said. 

 

“I will. Just for you.” Teresa smiled at him. “Now, we need to make two invitations to the Eterna Pokemon Center for…”

“You aren’t….” Elizabeth’s face grew into disdain.

 

“You’re joking….You can’t seriously be asking….”

“We have no other choice….” Teresa mentioned.

Notes:

So, yeah, next time, we are going to the S.S. Anne! I was hoping to do another chapter where Nicole gets her 3rd gym badge, but that's going to be the next chapter after this one! So I'm excited for what is going to be in store!

I apologize for the long wait on this chapter as well. Life has been busier since I got my oil change done and I'm still in the process of job hunting while working a full time job. But it's still extremely fun interacting with you guys and I'm glad you are here for the ride! Stay tuned!

Chapter 30: Chapter 14 Tragedy on the S.S. Anne

Summary:

As Nicole continues on her journey, Nicole now has to deal with an unyielding force that threatens Sinnoh. Now, she has to save the S.S. Anne with all the help she can get!!

Notes:

Yeah, sorry guys, its been a while posting. Life just kind of hit me hard, and this took a lot longer than anticipated. Even with the Flipside Chronicles, which I'm super happy everyone seems to be enjoying so far! The next couple of chapters are going to be shorter! But thank you to Astral, @AstroShatter, Alba, @alb4rtt, and Oddie, @@oddlairr, for their artwork for the chapter! Thank you for your help and PLEASE commission these guys. They are wonderful people and artists!!

Chapter 14 Tragedy Among the S.S. Anne

 

Date: November 19th, 2008

Location: Mr. Lorre’s Art Class (80s Day)

Time: 10:20 a.m.

 

Lately, I’ve been feeling a lot stronger after Keria has given me more training. I feel better and faster than I’ve ever been. Now with Homecoming around the corner, I can try to become more academically adept than  Teresa. It was 80s Day and I decided to wear my Boxer outfit once more and just pose as white female Rocky. It was lazy, but I really didn’t care. Although, I never realized how good I looked in this, let alone the outfit feels amazing. So, I decided to try and take classes more seriously as well. Starting with….this one….

 

When the bell rang, I just went up to Mr. Lorre to talk to him about this whole Homecoming Tent idea. “Hey, Mr. Lorre. You got a minute?”

Mr. Lorre was wiping his notes on the whiteboard. “Absolutely! I was just about to talk to you! It’s about the Homecoming Tent.”

 

“Alright, lay it on me, I guess.”

“So I was thinking about how AMAZING your progress has been for your art history, and  I want to try and do a project where you can draw for others and a small percentage of the funds we make go to you for your hard work.”

 

“How much of a percentage? I asked.

 

“I’d say 45% as some of the funds need to go to the school.”

“Sure, whatever.” 

 

“But I need you to do a portfolio as a little display for people to gaze and draw attention to our Tent. It doesn’t matter how many you can do. Just do at least one, more if possible.”

 

“This will be an absolute divine experience! I already have a few ideas!” Emi said.

 

Oh God. 

 

“I think I have some ideas. So no worries.”

“Excellent! I’ll speak to you in a couple of days, and we will go from there! See you next class! I’m so happy to work with a hard-working student like yourself!” 

 

“Alright, bye.” Iwalked out.

 

=====================================================================

Time: 10:20 a.m.

Location: Hallways

 

“Hey.” Jecka smiled at me holding an old Polaroid camera.

 

“Uh..did you just get out of Photography class, or are you being Jeffery’s errand boy trying to take some nude photos?”

“No, but I can get yours at least.” Jecka with her lame ass jokes.

“Dude, seriously, what’s with the camera?”

“So, I had to take some photos of people for Mr. White’s class for Homecoming and I just wanted to share a couple I really liked.”

“Why me?”

“Because I thought it’s nice to share something wholesome with my girlfriend before the next class?”

I sighed. “Okay, fine, whatever, show me.” Jecka showed me a picture of Megan made a heart symbol, Elizabeth smiling with a peace symbol and Ari just waving while she smiled. “Wow, such exquisite photography skills.” 

 

“That’s just the beginning, I got more here and….”

“That Nicole is getting on my last nerves…”

 

“Uh…did you say something, Jecka?”

“No?”

“ It wasn’t me either.” Art said.

 

“ OR ME.” Emis said. 

 

“Then who the hell….” 

 

“I really don’t want to team up with that bitch.” Elizabeth said…? 

 

“Did….you hear that from the photo?” I asked Jecka.

“Uh…no?” 

 

“ Alright, Ari, you can ask Megan out…Just ask her out after this…She’d say yes to a cute girl like you, right…?” Ari’s eyes suddenly shifted to Megan.

 

“Alright, there’s Homecoming, Student Council, getting everything setup. Then there’s Nicole, she’s probably going to ask Jecka out, makes me wonder who I can ask out….Fuck that’s going to suck. I wish I could go with Nicole. She’s gotten so strong….I wish she could….” MEGAN???

 

I immediately dropped the photo. “Okay, Jecka, this isn’t a game anymore. What did you do?”

“Nicole, I didn’t do anything.” Jecka frowned at me. 

 

“I heard voices from that….that photograph.”

Jecka picked up the photograph and looked at it again. “You’re joking, right?” She stared at me with a disappointed look. 

 

“NO! I’m-”

“ That was so beautiful…it’s like I could peer through the photo….listening to their hearts and minds. It was amazing.” 

 

Art…that was you?

“ I guess, my child. I want to pick it up again.”

 

FUCK that. 

 

“So…um, never mind. I must be hearing things.” 

 

Jecka picked up the photo and waved it around in my face. “Oooooooo, I’m not a photograph! I’m a ghooooooost!”

“What the fuck, Jecka.” 

 

“You’re scared of photographs now.” Jecka smiled. 

 

“I’m not afraid of them, holy shit.”

“I can use this to my advantage now.” Jecka whispered in my ear. “I’ll see you in class, Sergeant.” She pressed her hand against my side softly as she left for her class. 

 

“That was bullshit…” 

 

=====================================================================

Time: 9:00 p.m.

Location: My Bedroom

 

“Alright, pop quiz. Give me a run down on the Pokemon typings and weaknesses.” Karen spoke to me on speakerphone from my phone. 

 

“Okay. Fire is weak to Rock, Ground, Water. Fighting is weak to Flying, Fighting, and Psychic. Water is weak to Grass and Electric. Is Electric really only weak to Ground?” I spoke out loud while laying down on the bed. 

 

“Frankly, yes.”

 

“Flying is weak to electric, rock, ice, and I have no idea why Dragon is weak to Ice and Dragon when Ice is weak against Fire.”

“Neither do we, go on.” 

 

“Grass is weak against Fire, Flying, Poison, Ice, and Bug. Why is Dark weak against Bug exactly…?”

“Some light against dark aspect, I don’t know.” 

 

“Poison is weak against Ground and Psychic. Ground is weak to water, grass, and ice. Psychic is weak to Bug, Ghost and Dark. Rock is weak to Fighting, Water, Grass, Ground, and Steel. Ice is weak to Fire, Fighting, Rock and Steel. Bug is weak to Fire, Flying and Rock. Ghost is weak to Dark and Ghost. Dark is also weak to Fighting and Bug. Steel is weak to Fire, Fighting, and Ground.”

“You’re forgetting something, Nicole.” Karen mentioned.

 

“Oh yeah! Some dual types are quadruple weak to one move. Like Dragonite and Garchomp being weak to Ice type moves, and Scizor being quadruple weak to fire.” 

 

“That’s really impressive, Nicole.”

“Thank you, Thank you. Ready to sweep everyone with some shitty pixels.” I crossed my legs while sitting in my bed looking out my bedroom window. 

 

“I’d still be careful. Just because Teresa isn’t in it, that doesn’t mean it’s going to be easy.”

I grabbed my phone and took Karen off the speaker phone. “What do you mean?”

“I mean Jecka’s in the tournament and Jeffery is in it.”

“It’s literally nobodies.” Except Jecka. 

 

“Jecka is pretty good oddly enough.”

“You aren’t wrong, but thanks again for the help.”

“Anytime, you want to get some coffee sometime? Maybe after Homecoming?”

“Yeah, I don’t see why not. See you soon.”

“Bye, Nicole. I can’t wait for this week!” Karen hung up. 

 

“ She’s an interesting creature. I can see why Karen and Jecka used to be friends.” Art snuggled up on my shoulder. 

 

“Yeah, it’s kind of nice. Now, I guess it’s time to go back to Sinnoh.” 

 

“WE GET TO PUNCH MORE SHIT! YAY!” Emis yelled.

 

“We can’t punch our way through everything. Geez. I’m just ready to get another badge.”

“Two down, Six more to go.”  

 

“Alright….Night guys….” I yawned and passed out in my bed. 

 

=====================================================================

Time: Morning?
Location: Eterna City Pokemon Center

 

Once again, I was in a hospital bed with a giant Chansey with a clipboard beside me. “Chansey!” It walked away past Kelly, Keria, Karen and Jeffery. Jeffery was in a shitty black shirt, Karen was in some casual clothes this time with a buttoned up shirt and blue jeans, and Keria was in her elegant Victorian outfit, all she missed was her sword. Eevee was on my legs smiling at me wagging her tail.

 

“Nicole, you’re finally awake!” Jeffery exclaimed.

“You are the last person who I want beside me.”

“Nicole!!” Kelly rushed to me in my bed as she wore her nurse outfit. “Oh my Arceus, I missed you!” She wrapped my arms around my neck.

“Okay, shit! Wait..where’s everyone else?”

“I don’t know where Ari and Jecka went.” Karen answered. 

 

“The gym leaders like Megan, Emily and Kylar went back to their respective gyms. I mean they are gym leaders after all.” Keria winced for a moment. “Except…..”

“Except what?”

“Maybe you should look for yourself. Megan sent you a special telegram message……”

I pulled up my PokeDex to see a prerecorded message of Megan in some kind of orange and yellow performance outfit with her hair more puffy than ever. She was in some kind of dressing room I’ve never seen before. “Hello, dear! Hopefully, you recovered and continued upon your journey! Within your PokeDex, I’ve given you a SPECIAL VIP Pass for you. You can only use it to try and get your 4th Gym Badge! You already have two! I’ll give you a big hint for the next gym at least.” Megan looked around before getting closer at the camera. “The next guy is pretty scary and ugly. Hopefully, that will help a bit.” Megan thought a bit more before continuing to talk. “Wait, some people call him fat and a creep, but I don’t understand the first part at least. Anyways! I can’t wait to put on a show for you, my love! Just show the performers at Pastoria Gym Music Center and you’ll be granted a special show from yours truly.” Megan winked and made a heart symbol with both of her hands. “I have a lot of fans, but I’m absolutely your favorite! Never give up my future beloved! Keep….” She turned around to see Teresa in her blue armored outfit. 

 

“You wanted to talk to me?” Teresa closed the metal door behind her. 

 

“Duty calls! Be safe, my shooting star!” She pressed a button trying to turn off the recording, but it didn’t turn off. She was now standing in front of Teresa. “I know you are the champion of this region, but I do want to express some concerns.”

“Absolutely. What do you need to talk to me about?” 

 

“You…were a bit overboard when you fought Nicole.” Megan crossed her arms. 

 

“Are you talking about…?”

“When you hit Nicole.”

“Megan, in all fairness, she DID hit me first after she conceded.”

“You are STILL our champion. As much as it makes Nicole look bad, it makes YOU look worse.”

“It would look even worse if I did nothing.”

“Who cares? Okay, they have the dirty, Goldilocks reject for a girlfriend, but the fact you punched Nicole has some people to doubt our leadership, and that Colby creep is provoking a stir.”

“Megan, you’re right. I was unfair to her. I want her to succeed like any other challenger in this region. Thank you for approaching me with your concern. I will immediately take the steps to change this. I do hope we can become friends.”

“Y…yeah. Absolutely, we’re friends. I really appreciate you listening to me. Dealing with two regions as a double champion must be hard. I should have taken that more into account.”

“No! It’s okay. If it makes you feel better, I do need your help with something. First, I’m going to take care of a few things.

“What do you need?”

“We can talk about it along the way. This is yours.” Teresa handed Megan some kind of blue and white striped envelope before the recording ended. I’m guessing her battery died. 

 

“Megan is that pissed off after the whole battle?” I looked at Keria, who sat on the bed. 

 

“She offered a challenge, but the Teresa thing caught me off guard.” Keria told me. 

 

“So…where is Teresa now?” I asked. 

 

“Uh…you may not like this….” Kelly held out a tablet and showed footage of the Eterna Forest where Teresa…was with MY POKEMON??? 

 

It went through clips where Teresa was commanding my Quilava to shoot at some wooden frisbees, my Metang punched some kind of plastic dummy, my Luxray destroying rocks with its tail, my Bagon crashing through a tree with Dragon Rush, my Eevee eating a giant sandwich on a picnic table, and my Treecko slicing through a gigantic tree causing it to fall forward. Teresa just had a smile on her face as she did with each of my pokemon. “Why the hell is she with my Pokemon?” 

 

“Teresa came up to me and she wanted your Pokemon to feel more energized when you got up….” Kelly looked nervous while my Eevee hopped back on the bed nuzzling against my body laying down. “She’s the Pokemon Champion…I can’t exactly say no when it’s someone who knows everything about Pokemon. I really hope you aren’t mad at me.” Suddenly, my Treecko came out of my Pokeball and looked at me on the right side of the bed. 

 

“Tree-cko…” It extended its arm out to me as it looked at me like it did something wrong. It must have known I was watching the tape.

If I’m going to win the Sinnoh League, I need my Pokemon. More importantly, as much as I don’t like Teresa….Treecko didn’t do anything wrong. I softly held Treecko’s hand. “Everything is fine. You just got happy with what you could do.”

“Treecko?”

“You know…I didn’t even give you a name.” It cut that tree down to size really well…I guess we could go with…. “Ari. How does Ari sound? You know? Since Ari gave you to me?”

“TREE-CKO!” Treecko yelled with joy as now it started to glow white. 

 

“Holy cow, it’s doing that here??” Karen yelled out. 

 

The size changed just a hair as it grew a bit more. Its arms had leaves a bit longer attached to it and its stomach was a bit pink. “GROVYLE!” It yelled out in pure happiness. 

 

“EVO-HL!” My Eevee hopped up with joy. 

 

“Guess you had another Pokemon evolve!” Jeffery exclaimed happily.

 

“Okay, narrator. Are you going to tell me what’s going on when I use the bathroom, you creep?”

“What the heck!” 

 

“Even in the most wholesome moments, you stay true to yourself.” Keria groaned. “Well, now you are well rested, it’s time for us to continue on your journey.”

“Oh yeah, my third gym badge. Who do I have to face? It’s someone scary, creepy and fat….Oh….”

 

“Yeah…you are going to be facing….” 

 Before Keria continued, two men that were wearing some kind of metallic armor with the same colors as the envelope walked into the room I was in. Both stood a bit separated at the foot of my bed. 

 

“Ms. Sanderson. Ms. Johnson.” The guy walked towards both of us and handed two envelopes with the same details as their armor. Except it had an F envelope seal on it. “On behalf of the Fortuneers, you are summoned in wishes of Universalists aid in taking back the S.S. Anne.”

“WHAT???” Karen and Jeffery yelled out. 

 

“What the heck is the S.S. Anne?” Nicole asked. 

 

“The S.S. Anne is considered the most well-known cruiser liner in all of the world. It always stops in Vermillion City in Kanto. Sometimes, it even helps with traders in different regions. I don’t know how it got taken at all.” Karen grew nervous. 

 

“That information is classified for your safety. If anything, we need you two to come with us to Canalave City. As for you two, Teresa and her accomplice will need to see you at Canalave City as well.” The Fortuneer grunt said. 

 

“What the heck about us?”

“Teresa mentioned you have alternative ways of transportation. Now, you two please come with me.” The grunts walked with Jeffrey and Karen while Kelly, Keria, Grovyle, Eevee and I just sat there.

“I really want to come with you two. Please?” Kelly held my hands.

“It’s too dangerous. I promise to take care of her.” Keria commented.

“Okay…be careful, Nicole.” Kelly slowly walked out of the room. 

 

“How are we getting there?” I said getting out of bed. 

 

“Like this.” Keria stared at a random corner of the room causing a black portal to open up. “A one way ticket to the Iron Island. Let’s get this over and done with.” 

 

Keria, Eevee, and I walked up to the portal. “So…this is how we’ve been traveling to different locations?” I stared at the giant black portal emitting a lot of whirring noises. Eevee stood beside my leg shaking a bit staring at the portal.

 

“Every portal is different, but the transportation is the same. I’ll see you on the other side. Don’t waste any time.” Keria walked through the portal with her dark matter katana. 

 

As I was about to walk through the portal…. “Nicole! Wait, you forgot something….” Kelly had a notepad in her hand, but she dropped it as she saw the portal and I was about to walk through it. I was about to try and explain things, but Keria pulled me into the portal while Eevee rushed in with me.

 

==================================================================================================

 

Time: 10:45 a.m. (Seven Hours To Go)

Location: Iron Island

 

Keria and I walked out of some kind of cave into bright sunlight. We passed by a small cabin before walking down this small flight of stairs. “Who on earth would live on this island?” I asked as Eevee hopped on my shoulder.

 

“The former Gym Leader of Canalave City.” Keria stared downstairs at Ari and….Jecka….? Both were standing in front of a speed boat attached to this small dock. The waves were roaring and hissing as the two girls started in front of us. Jecka had her pink shirt with red overall straps again and brown pants. Ari just had on a brown vest with a white T-shirt covered with a Venusaur on it. Jecka crossed her arms while Ari just gave me an intense stare. 

 

“May I ask where Teresa is?” Keria asked as we were now in front of the girls. 

 

“Teresa mentioned she’s on the way. She had to get another person.” Jecka commented. 

 

“Who are they?” I asked.

 

“We don’t have time for conversations, Nicole.” Ari barked at me. “The S.S. Anne is going to be within distance to ram itself at Floraroma Town.”

“How? Floraroma Town is WAY off in the region. How would they even reach it by ship? Just take a plane and get there.”

“The New Universalists want to ram it inside of the region.” Jecka added.

“That’s what she said.” I smiled. 

 

“Nicole.” Ari glared at me.

 

“Seriously, why is she here?” I pointed to Jecka. “She’s like the most dainty person I know for this.”

“I’m not weak, screw you!” Jecka yelled out.

 

“On top of that, Teresa asked her to be here. Let’s get moving already.”

“Agreed. I want to take down the New Universalists and try to figure out why they are attacking a random town.” Keria got in the boat and started up the motors. “Are you girls coming?” 

 

(Music Used: Front Mission 3 OST - Fort Invasion )

 

“Absolutely. Let’s go.” Ari hopped in the seat beside Keria. Jecka, Eevee and I then sat together behind Ari and Keria in the cockpit. Keria sped out like a bat out of hell as now wind was blowing through our hair. 

 

“Ari, what’s our objective?” Jecka yelled out against the sound of the wind.

“We take back the S.S. Anne! Or at least figure out what the hell or how the hell they got their hands on the S.S. Anne!” 

 

“What bothers me is that the New Universalists SOMEHOW got their hands on THE S.S. Anne. Now they are going to crash it into an innocent town! What do you think, Nicole?” Keria briefly turned her gaze at me 

 

“Out of all the towns, why Floraroma Town? Literally nothing seems to happen there.” I yelled out. 

 

“Exactly.” Ari turned to me. “Because everyone in the region thinks it’s safe to live there. Crime has hit an all-time low, but Floraroma is the most peaceful place to live in. Even with a low population.” 

 

“Look alive! We’re coming close to the S.S. Anne.” Keria pointed out to a giant cruise liner in the distance. The S.S. Anne made the Titanic look like a small little dingy. It looked like there were at least four floors high and spanned a gigantic length. 

 

“Does it look bigger than usual?” Jecka screamed out. “I don’t remember it being that wide in length.”

“Let’s focus! Jecka, are you ready?” Ari held out a pokeball. 

 

“Right! Miotic!” She tossed her pokeball at the ocean. “Use Ice Beam!” 

 

“Feraligator, use Ice Beam on the ship as well!!” 

 

Feraligator and Milotic both landed in the water as they popped out of their pokeballs. They dived underwater and swam so fast that my eyes had trouble keeping up. Sprouting out of the water, Milotic and Feraligator shot out beams that started to freeze each side of the ship. Ice started to form and crack on the left and right sides to where it froze below them causing an icicle wall to shape under the water. The ice wall seemed to make the S.S. Anne creaked extremely loud causing the ship to stop. 

 

“Great job! Milotic, return!” Jecka pointed her pokeball at her Milotic. 

 

“You too, Feraligator!” Ari did the same thing as we slowly approached the S.S. Anne on the right side. Sirens were now screaming in the air as someone tipped off the alarm signaling we’re about to invade.

 

“How are we going to get up there? It’s a pure Icicle wall.” I looked up at the giant wall. 

 

“Here!” Keria made the speed boat stop before tossing a rope ladder upward on the side of the ship. “Hurry! Climb up before someone tosses it down.” All of us one by one climbed up to the deck where there were a bunch of New Universalist goons with their gray and black uniforms ready to charge at Keria. One person tried to swipe at them with an electric baton, but Keria tossed them overboard while two more rushed at her, but she roundhouse kicked both of them into unconsciousness. Multiple guards tried to shoot at Keira, but she deflected every bullet thrown at her; even the ones from the miniguns. “Get down, Nicole!” A giant black hand with sharp claws pushed me away from a grunt trying to slice me with a plasma blade. 

 

I rushed at the grunt and knocked him out with a giant right hook launching him off the ship. “Look alive! We have more incoming!” Art warned me in front of me as ten grunts came out of an elevator, some with vials of purple stuff and some with more guns.

“Nicole, stick with me and Jecka….” I ignored Ari’s command and threw two of my pokeballs out. 

 

“Megan! Karen! Let’s go!” Out came my Bagon and Metang as the three of us tried to rush the grunts down. 

 

“NICOLE! Slow-” Jecka got behind Ari as more grunts tried to shoot laser beams at Jecka and Ari behind me. “Infernape, let's go!” 

 

“Ninetales! Take them out!” 

 

(Music Used: Metaphor: ReFantazio OST - Warriors in Valour )

 

Infernape and Ninetales both shouted out as they rushed at their enemies. The grunts threw their vials at the ground as Abominations sprouted from the Deck. Two Lack-A-Daisies and two Lanky Tanks arose from the ground while a new tall monster appeared. It was egg-shaped with a jagged mouth with a disgusting long tongue and sharp, intimidating eyes. With two small arms, it floated in midair staring at me and my Pokemon then made a loud slurping noise. 

 

“ Eggscalbert. A heavy-sized egg that can somehow spit out any type of sword it can think of at its prey. While it’s not strong at all, it has an uncanny sense of unpredictability.” My Pokedex said. 

 

Two Lanky Tanks tried to swipe at my Metang, but Metang countered with a Psychic attack pushing them into two nearby grunts disintegrating and knocking the guards down. Bagon went ahead and rushed a Lack-A-Daisy with a Fire Fang, but the other tried to use some kind of vine to crash against him. I countered by getting in front of Bagon, but Eevee rushed by using her Bite attack on the Lack-A-Daisy’s vine. The Lack-A-Daisy went flying after I did a huge slugger punch causing it to fly off the ship and into the ocean. The Eggscalbert rushed into me knocking me off my feet while it just laughed at me. Bagon and Metang tried to double team it, but it got out of the way in time.

“Karen! Give me a boost!” 

 

“ME-TANG!” Metang launched me in the air after I jumped onto its arm. The Eggscalbert tried to shoot a giant scimitar at me, but I spun around dodging it midair. After doing a giant double handed slam against it, the Eggscalbert bounced in the air a bit causing me to grab it by its mouth and slam it on the ground. It cracked and disintegrated into pure dark purple ash after being slammed against the deck. One guard tried to shoot me with their plasma gun, but a giant metal bird picked up the grunt and tossed him overboard. “SKA!” 

 

“Skarmory, return!” Ari called back her Pokemon in her Pokeball. All of us met up with Ari in the middle of the deck. “Is that everyone guys?” 

 

“Yeah, the ones that weren’t tossed overboard we tied them up, and set them to the side.” Jecka pointed to twenty grunts, male and female tied up in rope and duct tape. 

 

“Alright, what’s next?” I asked. 

 

“Nicole, look out!” Keria pushed me out of the way as a grunt tried to attack me with their baton, but a giant box crashed against him as the box and the grunt crashed through some metal hatch thing on the deck.

“Oh sarsaparilla….” Teresa shouted from a distance…? She was riding on a Flygon with Kelly holding on to Teresa. The Flygon floated down towards us as Kelly and Teresa in her blue armor walked towards the newly made hole. ….I didn't mean to do that…..That’s really bad.”

“I hope they are okay.” Kelly looked at the hole in the deck. 

 

“Ummmm….are you talking about the grunt?” I walked up to Teresa and Kelly as Flygon randomly nudged against me. “Um…Hi.” 

 

“Lucille likes you it seems.” Teresa smiled. “It’s okay, you can pet her.” 

 

I softly touched Flygon’s giant wing. “BWAH!” Flygon seemed to enjoy that. 

 

“Okay, Lucille, time for you to head back.” Teresa called her back in the Pokeball. “….let’s just say it was a special delivery…” 

 

“For someone who cares about the S.S. Anne, you’re already doing a good job in property damage.” Keria spoke out as Ari, Jecka and herself approached the rest of us.

 

“Okay, so we had a few casualties already.” Teresa awkwardly put her two fingers together. 

 

“So why is Kelly here?” Ari looked confused. 

 

“Well, Kelly was extremely worried about Nicole, so I figured we could have a Pokemon Center with us at all times since we’re away from the region.”

“Yup! From now on, I’m Nicole’s portable Pokemon Center from now on! I can hook her Pokemon to my computer and heal them up from there!” Kelly then clinged on to me. “Not to mention repay her for all that she’s done for me!” 

 

“Get the fuck off of her.” Jecka screamed out, but Kelly stuck her tongue out at her. “I’m about to throw you overboard.”

“Do it after we clear out the S.S. Anne.” Keria gave us all a stern look.

“She’s right. No time for us to pat each other on the back. We got to see if there are any hostages on this ship. Knowing the New Universalists, they had a lot of inside people in Kanto to make their operations smooth sailing. No pun intended.”

“Let’s get to the elevator then and do some searching.” Jecka then bolted towards the elevator along with Keria and Teresa. Kelly grabbed her pink suitcase and ran with them. Ari and I glared at each other for a moment. 

==================================================================================================

 

Time: 11:40 a.m.

Location: S.S. Anne (Deck 4)

 

Kelly, Jecka, Ari, Keria, Teresa, Eevee and I walked out of the elevator to be in an area to what I believe is the Grand Atrium. It felt eerily quiet with the sounds of machinery frozen through the steel creaking. Sleek staircases behind us that normally housed passengers were empty. Glowing railings on the stairs cast off a soft, artificial glow on the polished floors. Glass-paneled balconies reflected the dim-light, lively displays now barren and distant. The bar that was extremely far from us was covered in scattered glasses and shot glasses, some spilled over to even shattered. Lounge chairs were empty or even tilt over with cushions still sitting on the floor. A grand, glossy black piano stood next to the entrance to the Casino, quiet, but extremely flashy with an endless amount of games to be played within that area. All we could hear was a soft whistle of ventilation shaft above the bar and the creaks of the S.S. Anne. The emptiness felt palpable with a grand, hollow shell illuminating within the atmosphere at the popular wonder of the Pokemon world. 

 

“There was an entire regiment of grunts. Where are the rest?” My voice echoed out  the floor.

 

“There are no more.” Teresa readied her sword and shield with purple draconic designs. “Everyone, stick together.” Keria, Kelly, and Ari stood a bit closer to each other with determined faces. I stared at Jecka, who started walking towards the bar. 

 

“Someone is close…..We need to…..” Jecka stepped on a tile that somehow clicked. 

 

“JECKA! LOOK OUT!” Teresa tried to rush towards Jecka, but Jecka was now covered in some polygon covered in metal. I started to punch at it with both my hands, but Teresa pushed me out of the way before being hit with a giant metal cube crashing Teresa through the panel floor.

 

“TERESA!?” I yelled down the hole before I looked up to see the metal cube being connected by a good length of metallic cylinders attached to the floor. Slowly, a body full of metallic ovals were arising from the ground as the cylinders holding the metal cube and polygon connected to the body of ovals. Then more circular ovals appeared on top of its body with extremely weird pupils on the ends of the top oval. The body now loomed over me and Keria with its lanky, skinny cylinder legs. Its’ arms wiggled slowly along with its legs as Jecka was beating and banging against her polygon prison.

 

“Jecka, hang on! We’re getting you out of there!” 

 

“That won’t be necessary.” A scratchy voice echoed out from behind us. All of us turned around to see a man at the top of the stairs. He wore a torn, stained white lab coat with a white cloak and purple stained boots. He had this ugly as fuck cracked monocle with shitty brown hair. “I was going to bag you, Mrs. Sanderson, but I think this catch is more sentimental. Pythagoras,” The metallic shaped creature looked at the man. “Take her to Deck 3. You caught something better.” The creature slowly walked over all of us in one gigantic step like a cartoon character and shoved itself in the ventilation shaft? It squeezed itself extremely easily with the polygon hand carrying Jecka was the last thing to squeeze in the shaft fitting like a glove while decreasing its size with a “pop” noise. 

 

“WHAT the hell was that?” I pointed at the shaft. “And how the hell do you know who I am? Bill Nye the science guy looking ass bitch.” 

 

“Where did Jecka go????” Kelly looked around the area. 

 

“I took her to a safe accommodation on the ship, but more importantly, Keria and Teresa? In the same place working?” Keria had her weapon ready to strike at the man. “It’s so nice to see you girls again. Well one of you at least.” 

 

“You should be burning in Hell right now, you experimental bastard.” Keria calmly said.

 

“You should have stayed in Hell where you belong, you son of a twin-tailed trout.”

 

“How on earth did you steal the S.S. Anne?”Ari yelled out.

 

The creep chuckled. “A powerful network. We have many underground members in Kanto. Some in Kalos, and I know there are some good ones in Sinnoh thanks to my efforts. Maybe we should strike Alola next.” He kept smiling at me.

 

“What the fuck do you want with me?” I yelled out. “Maybe you should bring back your dumb Sesame Street puppet you carried my girlfriend in. I’ll knock all of the circles out of it. Then make you eat them, and shit them out.”


“You really are as feisty as I imagined. The Blonde, the Brunette, the Brazen redhead, and the Bitch. All subjects I’m willing to study.” 

 

“Wait…what do you want with the girls?” Keria yelled out

 

“It’s more of a question, you should be asking Teresa. I’m just here to study some notes, but for your newest student.” More abominations started to surround us like Lack-a-Daisies, Lanky Tanks, and a couple of Eggscalberts appeared in front of us. “I’m willing to take her dead or alive. Just like your former student; I’m willing to experiment on what makes her worthy to be a Disciple, Keria. Once I take that power, I’m going to start making New Universalism…a revolutionary discovery!” The man cackled while coughing and shedding some of his hair. Behind us, we heard a bunch of elephant noises. Out of the panels came three puddles with muscular arms. They pulled themselves out revealing elephant heads with a muscular body and arms and a small whirlwind under their bodies hovering over the ground. All three of them shouted at us with elephant roars. “Now, while you have a good time with my pets, I’m going to conduct my experiments.” The man randomly walks away. 

 

“I’m not done with you, bitch!” I then looked towards Ari who walked past me staring at the elephant monsters. “What are those things?” 

 

“ El y Fante. Elephant-humanoid like monsters flying on clouds. They have strength tough enough to tear down entire buildings.” My Pokedex said from my pocket.

 

“Electrivire, I’m going to need your help.” Ari called out a giant Pokemon that towered over her. It had a ton of yellow fur and black stripes lacking a neck and it was just one hulking body. Its two black tails with red rounded ends just whipped around in the air slowly. 

 

“ELECTRIVIRE!!!” It yelled out raising its arms in the air. 

 

“Ari…what the hell are you doing?” Keria lowered her guard for a moment. 

 

Ari then barely turned to us. “Being what I was born to be….” Ari snapped her fingers and she now was engulfed in flames staring up at the ceiling. 

(Music Used: Devil May Cry 5 OST Dynamic Crimson Cloud D-S Rank )

 

When the flames stopped, her outfit fully changed. She wore this grey-crested, battle armor filled with devastation and elegance. Her chest plate had a darkened steel color embedded with fiery runes glowing. Her gauntlets, clawed, sharped, and molten with lava dripping on the floor as she raised her right hand. Her lower half had a fiery, shadowy cloak writing with smoke, barely concealing her armored greaves shaped like dragon scales. Her aura felt similar to the time Jecka was wearing her armor, but this time….

It felt like Hell came to earth.

 

 

 

 

 

“You always thought so little of me, Nicole.” She had a fireball emanating from her hand as Electrivire readied an attack pose. “But now I have this Flame burning inside of me… These flames give me a reason to fight even more….The fight for my sake….” Ari then yelled out in anger as Electrivire and Ari rushed the enemies in front of them. The El y Fantes blew out small tornados spinning at an extremely fast pace, but Ari slashed them with her flamed claws as Electrivire gave a Thunder Punch to one of the monsters. Ari stopped in front of another to give a gigantic roundhouse kick followed by an upward slash causing it to be engulfed in flames. The last El y Fante rushed up to Ari, yet it was countered by Ari grabbing both of their tusks and ripping both of them off. The El y Fante screamed out in pure pain while Ari punched a hole in the monster, setting off their entire body in a giant gulf of flames. Ari turned around and screamed at the monsters behind the rest of us. 

 

The Lank Tanks, Lack-a-Daisies, and Eggscalberts tried to rush Ari and Electivire, all screaming and wailing before they even thought about attacking. Ari did a backflip in the air and tossed multiple, medium sized fireballs at a few of the Lank Tanks and Lack-a-Daisies causing giant fire pillars to arise from under the enemies turning them into ash. An Eggscalbert tried to chomp on Electivire, but Electrivire countered with a giant Cross-Chop on the egg while the last Eggscalbert tried spitting a sword at Ari. Ari countered by doing an extremely, fast spinning dive THROUGH the giant floating egg creating a giant hole through its mouth and in between its’ eyes. Ari was in a kneeling position after the attack and stood up with clenched fists as her battle armor disappeared, reverting Ari back into her normal outfit. The egg stopped floating and crashed into the floor cracking into pieces of dark purple ash. “Let’s go find that guy.” Ari called back her Electrivire in her Pokeball and started to walk back to the elevator as Kelly, Keria, Eevee and I just stared at each other after what we just witnessed. 

 

“Hold the flying fuck on.” I rushed up in front of Ari. “Since when the FUCK could you do any of that? The Girl Scouts?”

“I just unleashed the power dormant inside of me. The anger I’ve held against you for so long….For years.”

“What the fuck do you mean ‘for years?’ We just met LAST year.” 

 

“That’s none of your business, Nicole.”

“No, that’s like some video game shit you JUST did. With the fireballs, the back air kickflips shit….” I raised my arms up as Eevee on my shoulder stared at Ari wagging her tail extremely fast. 

 

“Nicole…I don’t have time for your weak-minded shit as usual.” 

 

“Weak-minded shit? Not even a month ago, you wanted to bite Kelly’s bottom lip.”

“And not even that long ago, we broke up because of YOUR insolence. YOUR shitty attitude. YOUR abuse!”

“How long are you going to hold this against me? I said I’m sorry for fuck’s sake.”

“I’m going to hold it against you for as LONG AS IT TAKES!” Ari’s eyes dilated, staring into my soul. “I’m going to make you SUFFER just as I have. The pain that you made me endure. Teresa wants you to succeed and Jecka loves you, but I want you to ROT.” Ari yells louder. “Nothing. And I mean NOTHING. Will change that. Not you becoming Champion, not your apologies. I will NEVER forgive you.” 

 

“Ari…Look….” I spoke out while Eevee started to get a bit scared. 

 

“Hang on, guys. Let’s calm down.” Kelly got in between Nicole and I. “I understand things aren’t the greatest between you as it seems, but we need to save Jecka. So Ari, can you just….keep it cool? Nicole has been helpful to everyone so far. I really think she’s a redeemable person.” 

“That’s what she wants you to think….She’s a manipulative person. To the point where this random man is obsessed with her and….” 

 

“Doctor Nexus….” Keria interrupted Ari. 

 

“What?” Ari was confused now. 

 

“His name is Doctor Nexus.” Keria walked up to us. “He’s a former scientist for the Universalists. Now, he’s a deranged man leading this insane copycat organization. How he got in touch with these Abominations, I’ll never know.”

“Former scientist?” I asked. 

 

Keria took a long sigh. “He got abolished from the Universalists because of his extreme experimentation on children.” Ari’s expression changed entirely. “After his success on a female adult and child, he wanted to go further and further….to the point of even using infants.” All of us through our eyes wanted to pop out at her words. “At first, he wanted to use men and just women, but those failed. Then young children, which at first seemed normal, but then the side effects came and….” I remember that transformation when those who take this purple stuff from what Keria and Elizabeth showed me a while ago near Eterna City. 

 

“Keria, hey….it’s okay. You’ve been through a lot. You had a lot of pain happen and I don’t want you to go through it again.”

Keria gave me a slight smile. “It’s okay, Nicole….with advanced technology, stuff like that will never happen again. But…I do want to thank you for your consideration.” 

 

“Thanks?” Ari rolled her eyes at my comment. “You got something else to say to me, Ari?”

Ari was about to mouth out something, but she sighed as her expression changed from an angry one to a more melancholic expression. “No…I’m sorry, Nicole.”

“I’m….sorry, too, Ari.”

Ari’s face changed back to a determined one. “Let’s….just go down further and find Jecka….” 

 

==================================================================================================

Time: Noon

Location: S.S. Anne (Deck 3)

 

The elevator takes us to the next floor containing a long, narrow corridor with eight cabins. Four on the left and on the right. The floor was covered in checkerboard patterns in the floorboard and  all we could hear were random noises from the cabins. No one and nothing was in sight making the atmosphere extremely eerie for Keria, Kelly, Ari, and myself. The other side of the corridor had a flight of stairs leading lower into the S.S. Anne. Hopefully, we can find Jecka there. Maybe Teresa might be alive as well.

“Sweet. Nothing on this floor. Let’s go.” I started walking down the long corridor until my Eevee hopped off my shoulder and ran towards a nearby cabin door and started clawing at it. “Jecka, what the heck is up?” I walked up to it. 

 

“EVOHL! EVOHL! Evo! EVO! EVO.”

“Jecka, holy shit. You’re being louder than my Jecka.” 

 

“I think she’s trying to tell us something is behind the door.” Kelly pointed at the door while Eevee clawed at the door. 

 

“Come to think of it...There are a LOT of random noises coming from these cabins, I can’t even tell what is making the noise. Pokemon or people…” Ari looked around the corridor. 

 

“Well, might as well help your Eevee out.” Keria sliced the door into four pieces making a lot of metal clanks. 

 

“So much for being quiet.” Kelly groaned. All of us entered the room to see a bunch of….Eevees trapped in these cylindrical containment tubes with metal podiums holding high-tech computers. On the walls to the left and right of us, they had two gigantic holographic displays. All of them were in these tall, transparent, and reinforced tubes as they all tried to get out in different ways. One tried doing a flame attack, one was using some kind of Leaf Blade, one tried to do a Water Pulse, one tried to do an Ice Beam, another did an electric charge at the tube, but they got shocked by this black energy pulse bouncing them back in their tubes. One tried using a Psychic attack while the other one was just laying down staring at me. 

 

“What are these?” I looked at all of the tubes containing the Eevees. My Eevee jumped in excitement at looking at the other Pokemon. All of the Eevees started to stop what they were doing and stare at my Eevee."

“They are all Eeveelutions.” Keria walked in the room with us. “Flareon, Jolteon, Vaporeon, Umbreon, Espeon, Leafeon, and Glaceon. Each one is related to a special typing as you can see. They all evolved from Eevees of previous owners.” 

 

“They all evolved from MY Eevee?” I looked at my Eevee. 

 

“No, shithead.” Ari walked beside me. “From other Eevees.” 

 

“Dumb fuck.” 

 

“Asswipe.” 

 

“Guys, come on. Let’s figure out how to save them.” Kelly commented on making Eevee hop with joy. 

“We need to be careful. Touching this dark aura surrounding the tubes could mean imminent death.” Keria looking at the tubes. Espeon looked at me from their tube with their black eyes. Their eyes looked at me while I walked towards Espeon’s tube. I stopped in my tracks as it did its small cry wagging its long tail. 

 

“Wonderful specimen, isn’t it?” Art whispered.

 

Yeah….it is….

 

“ Go more into detail…”

 

Long ears….Lilac Purple…extremely small…..Red jewel on the forehead…. 

 

CLICK! A shutter flash went off on my eyes, but it didn’t blind me. “Now, check your pocket.”  

 

I went in my pocket….

To see the photo of Espeon still staring at me. “What the heck?” 

 

“Now….I bet you can set your hand in it.”

 

“ SISTER. WHAT ARE YOU EVEN DOING?” 

 

“Oh, NOW you speak to me.”  

 

My body moved on its own as my hand reached towards the photo. My hand suddenly went through the photograph like a small puddle of water…. 

 

I froze as my hand was gone for a minute, but then I looked up at the tube Espeon was in….to see my hand on the floor Espeon was standing on behind it. I decided to just randomly wave at myself to see…if this was real…..

 

“What….is….that?” Ari pointed to my hand inside of the tube. 

 

“Oh….that’s an interesting development.” Keria seemed extremely impressed. 

 

“Oh my God…Nicole, we need to….” Kelly dropped her nurse bag off the floor. 

 

“Hold on. I got an idea.” I slapped the ground under Espeon to get their attention. The Espeon turned around and walked towards my hand. They fell through the small portal and through the photograph landing on my body. They nuzzled against my nose as it cried out in joy of its new freedom. “Holy shit that worked….” 

 

“I guess you could say….Taking a Picture that lasts longer. As you fellow humans say.” Art smiled devilishly. 

 

“Nicole…how did you do that?” Ari was astonished at Espeon’s new location. Eevee hopped around me extremely happily and the Espeon nudged against my Eevee in happiness. They both spoke to each for a moment before Espeon used a Psychic attack on the high-tech ware. All of the technology fizzled and exploded causing the tubes to rise up and release the Eeveelutions. The eeveelutions surrounded me with small little cries, I guess they were happy. 

 

“Oh God, make them go away.” I started to look at all of them one at a time. 

 

“They are happy you saved them. Good job, Nicole.” Kelly smiled at me. 

 

“Dude…” Before I could even speak, Jolteon ran out of the room to throw out a giant thunderbolt near the next cabin door then the other Eeveelutions started to attack random doors. Suddenly, a Larvitar, Cubone, Growlithe, Starmie came out of a room and started to cheer with joy and join the fray attacking another door. Chaos started to erupt as more Pokemon came out of the random cabins; Marowak, Starmie, Arbok, Togetic, Elekid, two Chikoritas, a Marshtomp’ all started doing their signature cries in response to their new freedom. The four of us just stared in pure confusion as the Eeveelutions started their riot on the cabin floor.

“What the hell! Here they are!” We turned to three male New Universalist grunts with their shock batons in hand. “Grab Nicole and Keria! Quick!” Before they even tried to attack us, a Nidoqueen, Nidoking, and a Houndoom broke down the door beside us and rushed in front of us blocking the grunts’ view of us. “SHIT! They all broke loose! Contain all of them!” Another door busted out containing a giant……

 

“HOLY SHIT THAT’S A HUGE GYARADOS!!!” I screamed out getting closer to Keria. It opened its mouth wide to ready a giant Hyper Beam against them. The three grunts ran back up stairs, but the Gyarados shot its’ Hyper Beam causing a GIGANTIC tear in the S.S. Anne reveals a ton of sunlight from the outside with Canalave City looking like an ant in the distance. The Espeon and Umbreon dragged a ton of rope while the Nidoking and Nidoqueen jumped down into the water and found OUR boat that we came in. The Umbreon and Espeon tossed their ropes on the boat while Gyarados had all of the remaining Pokemon on his back and jumped into the water. Leafeon, Glaceon, Flareon, Vapereon and Jolteon jumped on the boat in a single file manner like they were jumping out of a war plane. Umbreon and Espeon were the last Pokemon to go, but they turned to the four of us and did a gigantic cry. 

 

“EVOHL!!!” Jecka the Eevee yelled out while waving a paw at the Espeon and Umbreon. Umbreon and Espeon jumped down on the boat containing all of the Pokemon that were originally on Gyarados' back. The Espeon used its’ psychic powers to tie the ropes at the front of the boat. The ropes also tied around Gyarados’, Nidoking’s, and Nidoqueen’s waist as they seemed to start pulling the boat. 

 

Wait a minute….THAT’S OUR FUCKING BOAT!! 

 

“Wait, holy shit come back!!!” I screamed out to the ocean. The Pokemon shouted back at me as the Pokemon were now heading back to Canalave City. “How are we supposed to get back now?!?!” 

 

“They are all heading to the Pokemon Center, look!” Kelly pointed out the Pokemon Center was the closest next to the docks in the far distance. “Maybe they’ll tell them where we are.” 

 

“Holy shit. I did all of that for nothing.” Eevee hopped back on my shoulders, nuzzling its face against mine. “Oh my God, stop that…it tickles.” 

 

“Awwwww, she really enjoys you.” Kelly smiled again. 

 

“That was um…..interesting…..” Keria looked shocked at the giant hole leading to the ocean. 

 

“Yeah, I….actually have no words…..” 

===============================================================================================

Time: 12:15 p.m.

Location: Deck 2 (Ballroom)

 

We all exited the elevator to enter a gigantic, luxurious lounge and performance center with two chandeliers hanging above us. The ceiling had a grand circular design with decorative metalwork and recessed lighting. There were a ton of golden-brown, plush armchairs paired with round-wooden tables, arranged in a semi-circular position. Some chairs were flipped over like they were on the first floor we encountered. The stage had a dark blue backdrop with walls lined with elegant columns. We walked towards the center of the area to witness the quiet energy become interrupted as I listened to a ventilation shaft above me. It started to randomly shake before it spewed out a good amount of water,  my Eevee yelled while she  yelled at the bottom of my feet warning me that…

“HOLY CRAP! LOOK OUT!” Teresa falling from the ventilation shaft and literally landing on my entire body. “Nicole, I’m so sorry! I was swimming back into the shaft so I can find…” 

 

“Wait a minute.” Teresa and I both got up. “You survived?”

“Why wouldn’t I?” 

 

“You got slammed….Just never mind.” 

 

“Now, all we need is Jecka and get out of here. It seems like the S.S. Anne has been cleared after that Pokemon riot.” Keria mentioned.

 

“Not to mention the ship hasn’t seemed to move at all. It’s still covered in a good bit of ice.” Ari added. “Let’s find that weird guy and go home.”

The stage had a giant creaking noise as two cages slowly came out of the ground on this metal platform with that weird guy in the middle of the giant, metal cages. The cages had….Jecka! 

Wait a minute…MEGAN??? 

 

“OH MY GOSH! It’s NICOLE!!!” Megan screamed out and waved while she stood in the cage on the left of Doctor Nexus. “HEY!!! It’s me!! She’s come to save me!!! My Knight has come back for me!” Megan swooned while she was in her performance outfit. 

 

“She’s here for me, stupid!!” Jecka turned to yell at Megan. “And besides, THAT’S your main concern??” 

 

“Talk all you want, girls.” Doctor Nexus walked off the stage. “Everything has been lined up for me.”

“What on earth are you talking about?” Teresa asked. 

 

“Your strange interest within the girls. Ever since you stepped in Burke. I’ve had agents notice a pattern. So, I took the liberty of luring your girls here.” 

 

“But we stopped your plan to destroy Floraroma Town.” Kelly jumped in. 

 

“Correct, but that wasn’t my only plan.” Doctor Nexus turned his gaze back onto Megan and Jecka. “I wanted to lure Nicole here, too.” 

 

“Excuse me?” I clenched her fists. 

 

“You contain a lot of unnecessary power. If anything, you shouldn’t be alive.” Doctor Nexus barely turned at me. “You should be experimented on.” The metallic shaped monster appeared from the curtains in a slow manner. Its hexagon and polygon hands grabbed the edge of the stage as it walked towards the cages. “I can’t wait to experiment on one of the Universalists’ top Disciples….”

Disciples….everything is slowly coming back to me….

You are the one who will change everything….My Disciple.

“YOU!” I readied myself in a boxer stance. “You were the one in my dreams!” 

 

“Oh? Oh that dream. Believe it or not. I’m not the one who did that. Maybe you should ask your boxing instructor what that dream was.” Keria..? 

 

“Dude you have the entire motive. You want to experiment on me. I’m not dealing with that shit!” 

 

“I do have to agree with Nicole.” Teresa magically held out her hands to reveal her Draconic sword and shield, which looked extremely heavy. “On behalf of the Fortuneers, you are under arrest for breaking and entering, attempted terrorism, Pokemon theft, and Experimentation.” 

 

“What on earth is that?” Ari looked at Teresa’s weapons. 

 

“My Charge Blade!” 

 

“A what?” I looked at them like they smoked a lot of crack.

 

“Don’t worry about it, Nicole.” Keria summoned her dark matter katana. “I have to say that I second the motion to punish this horrible excuse for a doctor.” 

 

“Well….Pythagoras….let’s dispose of them….” The metallic monster staggering over Nexus roared with a screeching wail. Out of nowhere, chairs went flying on the right side of the area as something was rushing through the floor to the center of the room in front of the stage. “Hmmm?” 

 

“DRIFBLIM!!!!” The Drifblim from earlier returned from near the Eterna Forest.

 

“You again? Fuck off already!” I screamed out. 

 

The Drifblim kept yelling like it was trying to talk to me. It kept yelling until it had a dark purple aura around its body. 

 

(Music: No Surrender! )

“Something isn’t right.” Teresa stared at the Drifblim shaking with every yell it did. 

 

“That’s a rather interesting development. It's so frustrating with you because of your past actions.” Doctor Nexus pondered while staring at Drifblim focused on me. 

 

“It tried to attack me and Kelly. Of course, I wanted to beat the shit out of it.” My comment made Drifblim even angrier as it hurled a Shadow Ball attack at me. Teresa got in front of me and blocked it with her shield. “What the hell is up with that thing?” The lights started flickering on and off as Drifblim kept screaming and screaming. The ship started to creak more and more as the Drifblim floated closer to us. All of us suddenly heard a whirring noise from under Jecka and Megan in their cages like a transmitter. 

 

 

“Well….Now that I’m slowly collecting my data.” Nexus gestured the monster to come over to his position as it latched its body to Nexus' back carrying him like one of baby pouches in the air. “Have fun trying to get your two girls out of the cages.” Nexus and the monster slowly walked towards the ventilation shaft Teresa came out of by walking up the wall and upside down on the ceiling. “We will meet again. Ms. Sanderson.” Nexus and Pythagoras started to slide into the ventilation shaft slowly together making a ‘pop’ noise.

“Nicole, we shouldn’t touch that thing.” Teresa stared at Drifblim. “We need to use our Pokemon to calm it down.” 

 

“Am I allowed to use a Pokemon outside of this region?” Keria readied her Pokeball. 

 

Teresa readied out a Great Ball. “You’re a Professor. Technically, this is supposed to be research for you. Bake them cookies, Lucille!” She threw out her Pokemon and out came her Flygon with their signature roar. 

 

“I’ll never understand why you say that. Let’s roll, Obstagoon!!” Keria threw her Pokeball out next to Teresa’s Flygon. 

 

“Gya-ay-aya-ya!” Keria had this bipedal Pokemon with black and white fur. It looked exactly like a Linoone, but with thicker fur. 

 

“What the hell is that thing?” I screamed out. 

 

“Obstagoon.” Teresa smiled at me. “It evolved after many fights. While it crosses its arms, it lets out a shout that would make any opponent flinch.”

 

“Well, I’m going to help, too! Go, Ninetales!!” Ari threw out her Ultra Ball. 

 

“Ooooooowa!” Ninetales came out shaking its gigantic tails.

 

“Okay, I’ll send out…” Out of my Friend Ball came out Bagon roaring and screaming at the Drifblim. “Megan??”

 

“See, Jecka?” Megan crossed her arms gazing at Jecka in victory. “She’s such a legendary trainer that she named a Pseudo-Legendary after her favorite gym leader.” 

 

“Fuck you!” Jecka threw her arms down. “She named an Eevee after me, and a Quilava after Emily.”

 

“EVOHL!” My Eevee shouted for joy beside Kelly.

 

“And a Luxray after me…” Kelly pondered behind us. 

 

 Bagon, Chansey, Ninetales, Obstagoon, and Flygon all lined up with each other causing the Drifblim to wail in anger. Teresa pointed out her green Pokedex at Drifblim causing her eyes to widen at the results. “Guys….let’s be careful around this thing….all of its stats are around 150 or higher….” Teresa’s face winced. 

 

“WHAT???” Ari, Kelly, Jecka, Megan and Keria all screamed out. 

 

“We need to calm it down immediately. Obstagoon! Use Night Slash!” Keria’s Obstagoon charged at Drifblim, which dodged the Night Slash before it even landed. The Obstagoon kept slashing and slashing, but Drifblim was just too fast. “Stay on the offensive! Use Ice Punch!” Obstagoon roared trying to land an Ice Punch, but Drifblim countered with a Hurricane attack. The Obstagoon was pushed back a hair with Flygon suddenly rushed in behind Obstagoon.

 

“Flygon! Use Dragon Claw.” Teresa shouted out as Flygon hit a Dragon Claw on the Drifblim, but it barely took any damage. “It’s okay! Keep going with Rock Slide!” Flygon shouted out, causing rocks to fly above the Drifblim and land down on it like a waterfall. “Great job!” 

 

“Ninetales! Follow up with a Shadow Ball!” Ari’s Ninetales tossed a Shadow Ball, but Drifblim just….absorbed it. Drifblim puffed up and started to spew out a ton of Shadow Balls damaging a lot of the stage, the chairs, decor, our Pokemon and more importantly, us….

 

“Nicole! Are you okay??” Teresa shouted out. I was starting to get scratched up a bit, but I stood fine. 

 

“I’m fine. Megan, let’s go! Fire Fang!” 

 

“Here I come!!” Megan fist pumped in the air causing her to shock herself as she hit the cage. 

 

My Bagon rushed up to the Drifblim with a fiery mouth chomping down on the Drifblim’s giant body. Drifblim decided to rise up above my Bagon turning itself…..into a GYRO BALL??? 

 

 

“Megan, get out the-!” My Bagon tried to dodge from my command, but it was hit from a force so hard that Bagon crashed through the tiles onto another floor. “MEGAN!” 

 

 

“Holy shit…..Bagon went through the floor….” Megan stared at the hole in the ground. 

 

 

“Nicole….” Teresa stared at me with a sorrowful look. 

 

 

“NINETALES! USE FLAMETHROWER, FULL POWER! NOW!” Ari’s Ninetales gushed out a giant flame against Drifblim moaning in anger and pain. As it was stuck in pain, I rushed up to Drifblim readying a gigantic uppercut against the monster. 

 

 

“For Megan, you bitch!” I jumped high enough to punch the ugly balloon into the chandelier above me crashing into a bunch of glass that scattered on the floor around me into pieces. The Drifblim floated backwards towards the stage behind Jecka and Megan. The Drifblim screamed extremely loud to the point where some of the chairs floated away from the wind pressure it gave off. Teresa had to cover her ears from the extremely loud screech Drifblim emitted. The Drifblim dug down into the ground disappearing for a moment.

 

 

(Music: Blooming Villain - Black and White Soundfont )

 It came back up with an exhausted Spiritomb and a ton of purple vials scattered around the Spiritomb. It smashed the purple vials causing a lot of spewing noises and rolled around with the Spiritomb in the purple substances. Both Pokemon screamed in pain while rolling around until they became a giant puddle of purple. Not even a few seconds later, the giant puddle spat out a new version of an Abomination, or so we thought… 

 

 

This creature had a pink pigment spirit with Spiritomb’s face into a giant form with Drifblim’s body and Spiritomb’s little keystone under its floating body. It extended out four arms, two with faces that were crying and two gigantic, long arms and yellow hands. It grabbed the cages carrying Jecka and Megan were in with its bottom arms staring directly at me with angry eyes.

 

“Oh Arceus, where are we??” Megan yelled out.

 

 

“Nicole, do something!!!” Jecka screamed out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The corrupted Drifblim started to make the area absolutely dark with nothing but shadows covering every ounce of light it could. “Quick! Call back your Pokemon!” Teresa shouted out. We all returned our Pokemon except Eevee hopped on Kelly because I didn’t have a Pokeball for Eevee. I looked at the Elevator still open and had an idea. 

 

 

“Nicole, why are you looking at me like that??” I rushed up to Kelly holding my Eevee and clapped my hands causing a sonic boom launching both Kelly and Eevee in the elevator. Kelly slammed against the wall. “WHAT THE HECK??” As the elevator door closed, Eevee tried to call out to me before the elevator closed as the darkness sinked in. 

 

The entire room started to emit this dark purple room with heart beats echoing and white jagged lines scattered across the ballroom. “Where are we?” I looked around the room. 

 

“We aren’t in Sinnoh anymore.” Teresa readied her stance.

 

“The purple vials interacted with BOTH Pokemon, interesting” Keria held out her hand as her dark matter katana appeared. 

 

Ari closed her eyes as her battle outfit appeared once more with fiery claws open. “We need to destroy this thing.” 

 

“Holy shit…This day has been bonkers.” I got into a boxer stance. Are you two ready? 

 

“ As ready as we are.” Art said.

 

“ HOLY CRAP, YES!” Emis yelled.

 

The corrupted Drifblim shook its body, rattling the cages as it roared in the sky. It started to spew out a giant purple beam at me where everyone dodged out of the beam as the Drifblim swirled around with the cages and smacking me with the cage Megan was in. “HOLY COW! Nicole, are you okay?”

“You’re in a fucking cage! You’re more in peril than I am!” I dodged the Drifblim trying to rush me by slamming itself against the wall behind me. The Drifblim started to spin around the entire room like a maniac and shooting out giant fireballs from its head torching every fireball it landed on. Teresa, Keria, Ari and I got back to the center of the room to avoid every projectile. Teresa rushed up to the monster and jumped with her sword and shield, transforming into some kind of spinning axe. 

 

“Amped Elemental Discharge!!” Teresa slung her axe down on the creature causing a bunch of thunder bolts to come out of the Drifblim. Teresa’s axe turned back into her sword and shield before the Drifblim swung at her. Ari threw her own fireballs in an extremely rapid fashion while Keria sliced the air creating black projectiles at Drifblim. Drifblim ignored those and just rushed at me finally crashing into my body. I fell to the floor as the Drifblim tried to do a Gyro Ball at me, but Keria grabbed me before we puffed into black powder teleporting beside Ari and Teresa. The Drifblim wiggled its body shaking the cages of Megan and Jecka before screaming out loud again, “KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!” 

 

“It keeps attacking me!” I mentioned.

 

“I’ve never seen a Pokemon this angry before.” Keria stared at the monster. 

 

“Well, time to calm it down then.” Teresa rushed forward a bit and started screaming louder than the corrupted Drifblim causing the chandelier above Drifblim to drop down on it crashing against the ground. The Drifblim was not looking so well after that gigantic amount of damage, but still spread its gaze against me. “Well that didn’t work.” 

 

Keria stared at me for a moment. “Nicole, do you trust me?” 

 

“Am I supposed to?” Keria then softly touched my arm. “Uh….Um….um….” 

 

“I’m going to toss you so you can punch it.” 

 

“I’m sorry, what?” Ari looked extremely unphased.

 

Drifblim stretched out its top arms to punch me, but Teresa blocked them by shielding me. “We need to do something now!”

 

“I’m sorry, Nicole.” Keria picked me up by my right arm and started to spin extremely fast and flung me across the area spinning.

What the hell am I supposed to do???? 

 

“KNOCK THE SHIT OUT OF IT!” Emis yelled out.

My fist started to glow with a black aura. So, as I regained control of my body, I punched Drifblim in the face once again, making Jecka and Megan free from their cages as they popped out of the cages. Drifblim slammed against the wall along the now empty cages. 

 

“Nicole!” Jecka got behind me. 

 

“My Hero!” Megan clinged onto my arm. 

 

“Holy shit, get a cat.” I tried to wiggle Megan off my body. The Drifblim noticed that it was no longer holding the cages and roared at me. Before it could even move, wind started to go in one direction closer towards the Drifblim. The wind got louder and louder as it was centered around one point behind it in the air. The wind started circling faster and faster to where the inside of the circle became black. It became so fast that the wind circling gave off a yellow color, spinning extremely fast sucking everything in. The chairs, the curtains, the wood from the stage, even the cages. Megan and Jecka nearly started to float until I grabbed their hands. 

 

“NICOLE!!! What is happening????” Megan pulled on my arm. 

 

“It’s a fucking black hole!! What did you do, Nicole???” Jecka screamed out. 

 

“I just punched it!!” 

 

“Nicole!!!” Teresa shoved her sword in the ground and grabbed the handle for leverage. 

 

Jecka and Megan slowly started to lose my grip as the Drifblim was swallowed in the black hole. I tossed them over to Teresa and Keria, who landed in their arms. All except me….As I was slowly being pulled in. 

 

“ WE PUNCHED TOO HARD!!!!” 

 

“ You moron! It had to be caused by something else!!” 

 

I’m going to die before I even fucking graduate!!! 

 

Before I was continued to be pulled in, Ari grabbed my hand as she shoved her claw in the ground. “I don't even think you need to die like this!” Ari’s claw started to lose her grip in the ground until some kind of grappling hook from Teresa’s wrist pulled Ari and I in.

“Don’t let go!” Teresa screamed as the wind pressure started to tear the background suddenly turned black and it got darker and darker. Once all of us opened our eyes, we were now on a torn battlefield. Lights from the ceiling flickered, the curtains were completely gone along with all of the stuff behind the curtains, chairs were broken, floor was torn; we practically destroyed the floor. Megan and Jecka also scanned the area after moving away from Keria. 

 

“Holy shit….Nicole did this?” Ari looked at me. 

 

“For the last time….” 

 

“It was me, Nicole. I transmitted my power through your singular punch.” Keria sighed. “It didn’t seem like we were going to win that fight after all of our trials.” 

 

“Are you okay?” I asked her. 

 

“For a Sociopath, you are really concerned for me. For what it's’ worth, you’re extremely determined.” 

 

“We don’t have to worry about this any….” I turned around to see Drifblim back in its old form trying to run into me. Drifblim was now hit with a giant blue and golden shield that went past behind me. It returned to Marcus in a blue and white uniform. The Drifblim was angered and charged at Marcus, but it was countered after Marcus threw out his shield again. 

 

“Multiply!!” Marcus’s shield split into two hitting the Drifblim before coming back into one piece. “Dirty Deeds! Assemble!” His four teammates all in the same uniform came up from behind and started to rush Drifblim. Taylor pulled out his fishing rod and swung it at a nearby table grabbing it by the hook and slamming it at Drifblim. Sydney held her hands up high causing some chairs to rise in the air spinning and turning into icicle balls. The icicle balls were thrown with just a slight, powerful gesture at the Drifblim. Ashley came from behind, raising her hand towards the hole made by Bagon. Out of the hole spout out a giant anchor, giant pipe, pieces of metal and a sink hurled towards the Drifblim like a water geyser. Then Grace appeared out of nowhere increasing her size until she slapped it down hard with her giant hand. “Pokeball, go!!” Marcus threw the Pokeball at Drifblim catching it in just a few shakes, but it had a purple smoke that puffed out. 

 

“That should have been a whole lot harder.” Grace held a hand on her hip.

 

“Because we took care of the heavy lifting.” Teresa walked towards Marcus and his group. “I said I got it.” 

“Well, I got worried and I wanted to head out to save you.” Marcus said.

 

“My hero.” Teresa smiled at Marcus. 

 

“EVOHL!” Jecka the Eevee jumped in my arms. “EVOHL!!” 

 

“See, it missed you. I’m glad they were here in time.” Kelly smiled walking towards me. You guys were trapped in that black pit thing it created so I went up the previous floor. Then I saw Marcus and his teammates and we went down here.”

 

“That’s extremely convenient.” Keria seemed bewildered. A lot of pipes started to burst and pop around the room, some with steam, some with water. Some items started to catch on fire and spread around the building.

 

“What the heck is happening?” Jecka screamed beside Megan. Another pipe burst with a ton of steam coming in from the ventilation shaft and smoke smelling in the air. 

 

“Doctor Nexus….he had to set this place to blow. That’s why he left! This place is going to burst, we need to get out of here!” A few explosions went off on the stage setting the place even more ablaze. 

 

I looked towards the hole and remembered Bagon was down in that hole. “SHIT! Megan is down in the hole.” 

 

“Wait…shit, your Pokemon!” Megan screamed out. 

 

Eevee and I ran towards the hole and jumped in. “NICOLE, WAIT!!” Teresa yelled out as another explosion went off. 

 

================================================================================================

Location: Deck 4

 

Eevee and I dropped down to a floor with a ton of pipes scattered across the metal walls. My right had a hallway full of steam coming in with pipes whistling and busting, and my left side with some items catching on fire already. I heard a tired moan from the left side, meaning my Bagon had to be this way. 

 

“Jecka, let’s go!” I yelled out.

 

“EVOHL!!!” 

 

Both of us rushed down the long hallway of pipes connecting to different parts of the ship. We turned on sharp corners deeper into the exploding ship until we reached this big empty part of the hallway with gears and vials scattered all over the place in flames. At the center of the room, we found Bagon a bit beaten up and laid on the floor. “Megan!” Another pipe fell down as I rushed towards the injured Bagon. “Holy shit, are you okay?” 

 

“EVOHL??” Eevee screamed as the flames started to fill the room with smoke. 

 

“Baaaaaa….” My Bagon couldn’t move at all.

“Hang on…I’m getting you….” A giant sword slice hit my knee making me fall for a moment on my knees. “What the heck??” 

 

Three Eggscalbert came out from the flames as I guarded my Bagon trying to hold myself up. “I can’t…..let her die….I can’t let Megan die.” I set my Bagon down behind me while limping. The Eggscalberts were floating towards me, but a fireball was hurled behind me hitting the monster.

 

“EVOHLL!!” Eevee shouted to someone behind me. 

 

“Nicole!!” Ari wrapped my arm around her shoulders. “Shit, you are cut, bad!” 

 

“Doesn’t that shit turn you on or whatever?” 

 

“Nicole, be serious!” 

 

A puff of smoke got in my face as an Eggscalbert tried to rush into me, but I pushed Ari out of the way. As it was about to collide with me, a giant Oval creature, that looked like a bigger version of an Eggscalbert, rushed into the monster then turned around and roared with a giant rush into the other Eggscalbert. Before the smoke cleared, its shadow loomed closer and closer to me, Ari, and Eevee. As it settled, it revealed its glaring yellow eyes, gray shell body, stubby black feet, it looked directly at me and gave an oddly, happy roar. 

 

“HOLY SHIT, WHAT IS THAT??” Its size caused me to limp.

 

“Evo?” 

 

“SHELLLL!” It roared out again as a pipe fell behind the monster. 

 

“Holy shit, get that thing away…”

 

“Nicole, you dumbass. That’s your Shelgon.” Ari screamed

 

“You moron, I have a Bagon.”

 

“You are so fucking stupid. It evolved!” 

 

“What…?” I stared at my Shelgon that moved closer to my hand and scooted it so I was touching the shell. “Megan….?” 

 

“SHELLLL!” Megan was now my newly evolved Shelgon….apparently.

 

“Wow, it’s pretty big….like bigger than a normal Shelgon.” Ari patted on the shell. Eevee hopped on its head like she was riding an elephant. 

 

“EVOHL!” 

 

“SHE! SHE!!!” It really seems to be a day where Megan and Jecka get close to each other. 

More explosions went off in the distance beyond the hall. “Shit, we need to get….” Shelgon lifted both Ari and I with its round shell as now Ari, Eevee and myself were on the Shelgon like a bull. Shelgon’s legs started to bolt like a bat out of hell away from the explosion blast and back into the hallway where we were.

 

(Music: Blank Turns to Stone )

 

All three of us held on to each other while we straddled back and forth from how fast this Pokemon was going. We ran through some metal as it bashed through doors and even tables as it went back up the floor we were just on through a flight of stairs. Through the ballroom, there was fire and water slowly rising, but Shelgon kept dashing like it was doing a marathon. A few Abominations popped out of nowhere, but Shelgon crashed through them like paste. Shelgon found a set of stairs by herself and ran up them before we heard cracking and the floor started to shift just a hair. “What was that?” I yelled out as we reached the Grand Atrium floor. 

More cracking happened as now part of the floor was breaking and some of the sky from the outside showed. Shelgon was sliding a bit backwards causing us to worry, but Shelgon started to run again. As the S.S. Anne started tipping, we saw Teresa riding her Flygon and Megan riding a Staraptor at the end of the cracked ship. 

 

“Nicole! Ari! We’ll catch you guys!” Teresa yelled out in the sky. The S.S. Anne started to tip backwards further, but Shelgon ran so fast jumping off the S.S. Anne towards Teresa and Megan. Megan caught Ari and Eevee while I landed in Teresa’s arms. Except Shelgon slowly fell down. 

 

“MEGAN!” I dropped down to try and save Shelgon, but I fell in the water before Shelgon could. The Shelgon plopped in the water fine, but I had trouble trying to get out of the ocean water. Shelgon tried to turn to me and save me, yet it was extremely heavy. As I started to lose consciousness, I saw a blue metallic hand reach out to me. 

With Wingulls in the background, I opened my eyes to see Keria holding me in her arms with her amazing, puffy, black, bewildering locks. Her eyes pierced into my soul with pure innocence. “Are you okay, Nicole?” 

 

I smiled. “Is this how you tell me I’m your favorite student?” Keria immediately dropped me on the soft ground and walked away. It looked like we were on a small island with some sand because North of us we could see the S.S. Anne broke into two, and to the west of us we could see Canalave City.

 

“Imagine giving CPR to someone you care about only to be a bitch. Now I see why Elizabeth hates her now.”

“Sweet. You gave me mouth to mouth. I bet you really enjoyed it after all the unnecessary workouts I did.” 

 

Keria gagged. “Nicole, please don’t.” 

 

“Yeah, please. No more of that shit.” Jecka spoke out. I turned around to see Jecka, Ari, Megan, and Kelly all behind me. Jecka crossed her arms at me. “Wow, you are such a freak.” 

 

“Whatever. I saved everyone, didn't I?”

“Come to think of it….she did help save all of those Pokemon.” Kelly smiled. “I feel like that’s a celebration in itself! Three cheers for Nicole! Hip hip…!” 

 

“No one wants to join you.” I glared at Kelly.

 

“Hooray! Nicole saved our lives!” Megan jumped for joy and wrapped her arms around me. 

 

“This really is a great day for me. I destroyed a ship. I made Jecka angry and got her out of a cage.”

“For the last time, you didn’t destroy anything.” Keria groaned. “Doctor Nexus made the place self-destruct.” Keria stared at the wreckage of the S.S. Anne. “We may have won, but those New Universalists sent a message.” 

 

“They may have sent a message, but we responded back with a speech of our own.” Teresa walked in her armor along with Marcus beside her. “No humans or Pokemon were on that ship. Thanks to Nicole, no one was harmed.”

“How did you know I saved those Pokemon?” I asked.

 

“I just have a way with Pokemon of course.” Teresa lifted her finger up. Five helicopters went past the island along with seven motorboats towards the wreckage. “It seems like we aren’t done yet. Lucille!” Teresa tossed out her Pokeball to bring out her Flygon. Both Marcus and Teresa hopped on the Flygon as it started to rise up. “We will meet again, Nicole! Thank you for your great deeds!” 

 

“Can I use the bathroom?” Marcus said as they went higher. 

 

“But we’re doing something.” 

 

“But I really gotta go.” 

 

“Dude, use the wreckage.” Teresa and Flygon flew away from the island towards the S.S. Anne Wreckage.

“So what the heck about us?” I shouted. “How are we going to…?” 

 

The boat Keria used to drive us was in the distance closer to Canalave City. None of us knew who was driving it.

“Why is an Espeon in the front seat?” Ari walked closer to the side of the beach the boat was approaching. In the boat going at full speed the Espeon was driving towards the boat full of the Eeveelutions we saved earlier.

“EVOHL!” Apparently, my Eevee was up in a palm tree the entire time and slid down the tree and made its way back on my shoulder wagging its tail. As the boat came closer, it crashed up on the shore as the Espeon jumped out of the boat and ran towards Jecka. 

 

“NICOLE!” Jecka held out her arms as the Espeon jumped for joy and they cuddled like two fucked up bears. Then Jecka gave me a wide-eyed look. 

 

“So, you called it Nicole, huh?”

“Whatever. I missed her!” 

 

“You mean you missed me.” I smiled.

 

“Shut up!” 

 

“Speaking of Jecka….We need to go to the Canalave City Pokemon Center for a moment.” 

====================================================================================================

Time: 1:45 p.m.

Location: Canalave City Pokemon Center

 

I set my Eevee on top of the counter in front of Canalave City’s Nurse Kelly. “I want this Pokemon to stay here for a while.” 

 

“What?” Ari, Jecka and Karen shouted out. 

 

“That Pokemon has been with you since the beginning almost, right?” Kelly grew concerned. “Why are you leaving it here?” 

 

Jecka the Eevee stared at me and grew sad. “I mean think about it. It followed me into danger, it hasn’t evolved yet, and more importantly, it was tied up.” 

 

“What does that have to do with it?” Megan mentioned. 

 

“It looked happy with its other Eevee friends.” Yeah, I’ve grown a soft spot for Eevee. “I just don’t want to die from these monsters because of me.” 

 

“Nicole, are you sure you want to do this?” Karen looked at the sad Eevee. 

 

“At least for a little bit until we figure out this whole Nexus problem. If he has an obsession with me, then that means people are already at risk.”

“Why don’t you just leave me here, too?” Jecka glared at me. 

 

“I mean I am.” 

 

“I’m saying me you fucking dipshit.” 

 

I sighed in annoyance. “Can you just take care of Eevee until I can take off some things?” 

 

“Uh….sure. We can nurse him for a while.” Canalave Kelly picked up the Eevee staring at me. 

 

“Nicole…are you sure about this? He seems to enjoy you…On top of that, there are other ways to make it evolve.” Keria pulled out a small notebook from her dress. “Like Espeons can evolve with max happiness during the day time.” 

 

“Well, how happy is my Eevee then?” 

 

Keria looked at the Eevee jumping back onto the counter away from Canalave Kelly. “It absolutely loves you.” 

 

Fuck, two Jeckas making it hard enough on me as it is. “I just don’t want it to go through anymore right now. It’s safer here.” 

 

“If this is temporary, then I guess it will be fine.” Keria shrugged. “You’d be at a slight disadvantage at the moment. Eevee is immune to Ghost types.” 

 

“Why does that matter?” I set a hand on my hip. 

 

“Because the next gym is Ghost type. You’d have a full advantage with your Eevee.”

 

“I just took down some monster…Spiritomb….Drifblim monster thing…I think I’ll be okay.” 

 

“Alright….let’s go find Jeffery at the Library and then head out.” 

 

“Yeah, I need to go back to my gym anyways.” Megan added. 

 

All of us decided to walk out, but I felt something on my leg. My Eevee was holding on to my right boot. I tried to shake her, but she held on extremely tight. “Jecka, come on.” The Eevee rested into a ball on my shoulder. 

 

“Awwww, such a cute creature.”

 

“ NOOOOO! I’M ALLERGIC TO ADORABLENESS!!!”  

 

“Jecka, come on.” I set my Eevee on its feet softly as it wagged its tail. So, I decided to kneel on one knee. “I know this is hard. And this is hard for me, too. Okay? I promise. After this 3rd gym, I’ll come back for you, okay?” Eevee’s face turned from depressed to extremely happy like a child. Eevee hopped back on my shoulder as we walked towards the table and I set the Eevee on the counter and we decided to head out. Eevee shouted out one last “EVOHLLL!!!” with joy, so I couldn’t help but to turn around and give it a smile. 

Time: 5:45 p.m.

Location: Veilstone City 

 

Megan took us ALL the way from Canalave City to Veilstone City with her own special brown Jeep. We had to take a detour because of some Psyducks, and a LOT of bathroom breaks because Jeffery’s fucking bladder problem. It makes sense that we had to travel via jeep because there were a lot of steep, rocky mountains a bit outside of the town. Even if it seems completely isolated, we saw a lot of townspeople here going into the Veilstone Department Store, some even in Casinos turning the cold atmosphere it had before we entered town into a lively, mountain town. We even passed by the Veilstone City gym, completely dark and no lights on compared to the other gyms we saw.

 

Megan stopped her jeep near the stairs of the Veilstone City Inn. It was a bit small, but still had two floors at least. Jeffery, Karen, Keria, Jecka, Kelly and I got out of the car before Megan turned off the Jeep. Ari wanted to be dropped off in this place called Celestic Town, so we had to leave her behind there.  “Well, here we are guys!” Megan hopped out of the front seat. 

 

“I forgot how great the place looks at Sunset.” Karen smiled. 

 

“Oh….I forgot about that.” Keria stared at the sun setting. 

 

“What?” I looked at the sun and…..I was starting to feel sleepy.

 

“Shit….” 

 

“Uh oh, Nicole’s getting sleepy again.” 

 

“She’s not going to pass out like she did from Teresa….right?” Megan got closer to me. 

 

“Uh….let’s get a room and call it a day…” Keria rushed towards the entrance. 

 

“Ooooo, do I get to carry her in?” Megan smiled. 

 

“No, I get to carry her.” Jecka held my hand. 

 

“Well, I drove us here.” Megan held my hand. 

 

“Well. I got kidnapped in a cage.” 

 

“So, did I, you blonde broad.” Megan pulled on me, rocking me. 

 

“Well, I had to go in a ventilation shaft.” Jecka rocked me a bit. Both of them slowly argued over me and it was kind of nice to be honest. So nice that……..

Fuck…..

Date: November 20th, 2008 

Time: 7:00 a.m.

Location: My House

Damn it. I was really hoping to get my 3rd badge. Yeah, never thought I’d want that. I got out of my bed in my pajamas and saw the sun rising. 

 

“Nicole!! You got a package! I’m going to leave it at the door for you!” My Mom knocked on the door then left from the footsteps she made. 

 

“I have a package this early?” I opened my bedroom door and looked down to see a regular USPS box. Label to my house and everything from…. “Keria?” The label was legit and everything. I picked it up and opened it to find a small, Eevee plushie. It was really adorable, except…..I guess, Keria knew I wanted one. “Hmmmmm….I already have Jecka as an Eevee, so….it’s small, its cute, adorable, and never knows when to shut the fuck up.” 

 

If anyone rats me out for this, I’ll fucking hunt you down.

“I’ll call you…Teresa.” I smiled. 

Notes:

It's been a long road, but Nicole is at the halfway point of her journey. I apologize for how long this took since I pretty much had to study up on Cruiser Liners to get the descriptions down pat! More importantly, I had a lot of personal issues I had to address a while back. But in the mean time, I'm going to be focusing more on the story and I have a fun side project planned up, so stay tuned for that!

 

Next time, she goes for the Tombstone Badge! The next chapters will be a lot shorter I can guarantee, but it's gonna be a fun chapter for sure!! I really appreciate your time in reading my story and thank you for all you do!

Chapter 31: Chapter 14.31 Go Eastward, Young Eevee!

Summary:

The Champion of Sinnoh encourages Nicole's Eevee to head back to her trainer. The Eevee won't have to travel a long distance by herself though!

Notes:

I apologize for how long the chapter has taken x. x Life has been really hectic since I posted the last chapter and I'm starting to get situated in my new job so it's been incredibly busy. Also, I've been contacting a few artists for the next couple of chapters and I'm trying to get myself situated and prepare for the next chapters. So, enjoy Nicole's Eevee going on a grand journey to find Nicole!

Time: 4:30 p.m.

Location: Canalave City Pokemon Center

 

(Music used: Pokemon Ruby/Sapphire/Emerald- Littleroot Town )

As many Pokemon trainers were lined up trying to get their Pokemon healed and relaxing with their reunited Pokemon from the S.S. Anne incident, the Pokemon Champion of Sinnoh walked through the slide-in doors grasping the attention of everyone in the Pokemon Center. People gasped at her presence and stopped petting their Pokemon. Civilians started to whisper and with jaws dropped at the double champion walking slowly to the back of the line. Teresa was in her usual champion armor after clearing up the wreckage with her group including no casualties.

“That’s…..That’s….That’s….” One female petting their Butterfree in fear.

 

“It’s Teresa…..” A man holding their Teddiursa. 

 

Teresa waved to them causing them to jump a bit, but they responded by waving back nervously. “I’m just here to check up on someone…” The six people in line started to make a clear path for Teresa. “Guys, it's fine….” Teresa groaned as she walked up to the front desk. “Hi there, Ms. Kelly. I’m here to search for a specific Pokemon.” 

 

“Oh, hi! What kind of Pokemon are you trying to find?” 

 

“An Eevee, specifically one named Jecka!” Teresa smiled.

 

“Ohhhh! That Eevee, I’ll go grab her!” Kelly walked through the Emergency room doors not far from the desk and a moment later an Eevee rushed out of the double doors excited and wide-eyed hoping on the desk. Jecka the Eevee searched and searched for Nicole, but quickly became disappointed after seeing Teresa at the desk instead of Nicole. “Come back here!” Kelly rushed to the counter.

 

“It sounds like someone really misses Nicole.” Teresa pet the Eevee’s head softly. “It’s okay. Do you remember me at least?” 

 

The Eevee nodded. 

 

“Well, would spending more time with me help you feel better?” The Eevee smiled and slightly nodded. “Okay, I bet you are hungry aren’t you!” Teresa pulled out a small baggie. “Let’s go to a table and eat this together.”

 

Everyone thankfully returned to their business as Teresa and Nicole’s Eevee sat at a nearby table with what seemed to be Dinner time. Teresa pulled out a giant sandwich from the bag as the Eevee became wide-eyed staring at the toasted, steaming sandwich. “A freshly made turkey with ham, roast beef, two types of cheese, pickles and some ranch dressing. Fit for a heroic Eevee.” Teresa smiled as she set it on her plastic bag. The Eevee made her signature smile as it started crunching down gigantic bites on the twelve inch sub devouring it in under four bites. The loud munching noises caused a few bystanders to be shocked at the hunger level of such a small Pokemon. 

 

“EVOHL!” Jecka the Eevee smiled while wagging her tail at Teresa. 

 

Teresa held up her dark green Pokedex at Nicole’s Eevee. “ Eevee learned a new move. Crunch.”  

 

“So it learned a move that’s out of its move pool. This really is a rare Eevee.” Teresa smiled, then pulled out a small TV and inserted a small disc into the TV. “Well, I know one move that’s definitely part of your move pool.” Teresa turned on the TV with static catching the Eevee’s attention. On the screen appeared to be Professor Lynn as she seemed to be standing inside of the ring of a circus.

 

“Good Afternoon, Morning, or Evening depending on the time you and your Pokemon are watching this TM tutorial.” Principal Lynn bowed towards the screen. “As this is a popular TM move, I have decided to have a professional display how to use this. Please allow me to welcome Hearthrome’s own Psychic Gym Leader….”

Moments later, Karen appeared  in a puff cloud of smoke on the TV with an Alakazam standing beside her. Karen wore some kind of jester’s clothing with some kind of clown staff and a somewhat goofy top hat. “Please! I don’t need any introductions! I’m Performapal Skullcrobat Karen!” She raised her staff up high towards the camera. “I shall teach your Pokemon the magical, illustrious Shadow Ball! Observe!” Karen pointed her staff towards a ring of fire standing up in front of a circular target similar to those you would see at a shooting range. “Now, in order for your Pokemon to do this, they must DELVE into their hearts….find the inner darkness within in…and use it for good….The goodness of their performance! Alakazam! USE SHADOW BALL!!!” 

 

“ALAKAZAM!!!!” The Pokemon immediately shot out a Shadow Ball shifting their body forward with their spoons. The ball hurled through the ring of fire putting the fire out completely and decimating the target into pieces. 

 

“The goodness of the performance….That’s incredibly cheesy.” Professor Lynn seemed dissatisfied. 

 

“Now, remember, only use this for good and not destruction! Also, you can use this on Ghost and Psychic pokemon! Normal pokemon won’t be affected by this, so if you have a normal Pokemon that can learn this, use it! This has been Karen’s Circus talk, signing out. Come to my Circus and try to claim my badge!!! Good Luck!!” 

 

“Wait, I am the only person allowed to…” The recording of Professor Lynn was cut off by Teresa ending the tape. 

 

“Well, what do you know, dinner and a show.” Teresa said. 

 

“EVOHL!!!” 

 

“Think you know how to use Shadow Ball now?” 

 

The Eevee shouted out with joy before spinning midair and hurled a Shadow Ball at the Pokemon Center entrance shattering some of the glass. Everyone was perplexed with how quickly the Eevee mastered the technique. “EVO!” The Eevee smiled at Teresa still wagging her tail rapidly. 

 

Everyone including the Pokemon Center nurses stared at the Eevee and Teresa in bewilderment. “Sorry everyone! I’ll pay for the damages.” Teresa started to stand up and bow forward in embarrassment. “I’m really sorry everyone!” 

(Music: Dragon Quest IX - Cross The Fields, Cross The Mountains )

Upon entering Route 218, Teresa kneeled down petting Nicole’s Eevee. “Well, I bet you are extremely excited to see your best friend aren’t you?” 

 

“EVOHL!!!” Eevee jumped up with joy. 

 

“Well, I think Nicole would absolutely love you even more if you surprised her. She’s a very long distance though. So….” Teresa stared directly at a Flareon, Vaporeon, Umbreon, Espeon, Leafeon, Glaceon, and Jolteon right behind the Eevee. “It seems your friends don’t want you to travel by yourself.” Teresa pointed towards the Eeveelutions causing the Eevee to turn around. 

 

“EVOHLLL!” Eevee ran towards her friends and nuzzled against the Espeon. 

 

“FWOH!” Espeon seemed happy that Nicole’s Eevee was here. “Espe?”

“EVO! EVO! EVO!” 

 

“You are trying to find Nicole?” Teresa asked. “You could try the speedboat you guys used to pick up Nicole and her friends. Maybe you could find some clues.” She smiled and pointed back towards Canalave City. “I’m glad you found some friends to accompany you. Nicole would love the effort you are putting in for her. Good luck to all of you.” Teresa petted the Eevee once more. 

 

“EVOHL!!!” The Eevee and the party of Eeveelutions started running back to Canalave City. Teresa walked into a field of trees away from the route until she was alone with the sunlight breaching the top of the trees. 

 

“Alright, Beethoven. Come here boy.” Teresa whistled to find her black and white dog coming out from behind a tree and running up to Teresa on his front hindlegs in joy of seeing his best friend. “Okay, Okay! I know you missed me, but I really need you to do me a BIG favor.” Her dog looked at her with trust. “I need you to take care of a special group of girls for me. Can you do that?” Teresa’s dog barked with joy. “Thank you, Beethoven. I promise, these girls are JUST like me, okay?” Teresa held out her right hand and a small dark green portal appeared beside them. Beethoven barked while running towards the portal and hopped in before the portal collapsed on itself. 

“Be careful, Beethoven. I guess, I’ll see you on the Flipside.” 

Time: 4:45 p.m.

Location: Canalave City Docks

 

The Eeveelution group ran along the docks to see a Sailor wiping the outer part of the speedboat they originally used to save Nicole. “Well…this is a sight to see. Almost every Eeveelution, here in front of me!” 

 

“EVOHL!”

“What can I do for you oddballs of joy?” 

 

“UMB!” All of the Eevees except Vaporeon jumped in the boat and tried to look for clues for Nicole. 

 

“What on earth??” The sailor was mesmerized at Eevee and the Eeveelutions ransacking the boat, even tossing over life preservatives and even two oars. “Slow down!!” 

 

“Va!” The Vaporeon jumped into the water and swam away from the docks at an extremely fast pace. 

 

“JOLT! JOLT! JOLT!” Jolteon held a compass in its mouth causing Jecka the Eevee to be extremely confused. 

 

“LEA!” The Leafeon opened a small white compartment spilling a bunch of pencils. “Lea….” Leafeon seemed embarrassed.

 

“EVOHL!” Eevee reassured the Leafeon. 

 

A giant splash erupted out of the water behind the sailor startling him. Vaporeon jumped out of the water and onto the docks with a small bag. “VAP! VAPOREON!” All of the Eeveelutions jumped out of the boat gathering around Vaporeon.

 

“EVOHL?” (What did you find?) Eevee asked. 

 

Vaporeon dropped the bag slowly and rolled out a small purple vial. “VA! VA! VA, VA!” (I went back to the wreckage of the S.S. Anne and found a scent from the bag and…..) Vaporeon tried to touch the purple vial with their paw.

 

“ESP!” Espeon yelled out, causing the Vaporeon to stop. “ESPE, ESPE! ESPE, ESPE, ESPE!” (I remember seeing a bunch of those before the girl saved everyone.) 

 

“LEAF…..” Leafeon groaned. (They were going to use it all on us….) 

 

“UMBRE, UMBRE, UMBRE.” Umbreon pointed out. (Thankfully we escaped beforehand.) 

 

“GLA???” Glaceon cried out. (What does this have to do with Nicole??)

 

“EVOHL! EVO, EVO, EVO, EVO, EVO, EVO, EVO!” Eevee turned around to everyone. (I remember how Nicole and that lady talked about how they used them for experiments or whatever. Or to summon those monsters!) 

 

“FLA, FLA, FLAREON?” Flareon looked confused. (So if we find these…We find Nicole?)

 

“VA. VA, VA, VA. VA, VA.” Vaporeon spoke out. (No, we just need to know where Nicole is.) 

 

“EVO, EVO, EVOHL!” Eevee shouted out. (She went to…..Veilstone City!) 

 

“ESPE. ESPE. ESPE. ESPE. ESPE.” Espeon spoke to Eevee. (Ask the sailor for a map. He travels a lot so he’s bound for a map.) 

 

“FLARE, FLA, FLARE?” Flareon continued to be confused. (How do we do that?) 

 

“EVO! EVO, EVO. EVO, EVOHL, EVOHL, EVOHL!” Eevee got excited and turned to Umbreon and Leafeon. (Jolteon, Leafeon, jump back in the boat and grab those items, and maybe find a piece of paper too!) Jolteon and Leafeon looked extremely confused at each other before jumping back in the boat. Jolteon bit down on the compass while Leafeon bit down on a pencil and paper, then jumped back onto the docks towards Eevee. “EVO!” Eevee ran up to the sailor and started hopping frantically. 

 

“Uh….what do you need?” 

 

“EVO!” The Eevee told Jolteon and Leafeon to come over as the Jolteon set down the paper and pencil followed by Jolteon setting down the compass. The Eevee scooted the compass on the right end of the paper and bit down on the pencil drawing random circles and squares with random letters and then marking the top of the paper, Sinnoh. 

 

“OH! You need to borrow my map?” The Sailor pulled out a paper map. “Here you go….Hey!” The Eevee snatched it up and set it on the ground causing all of the Eeveelutions to circle together and look at the map. 

 

“ESPE, ESPE…ESPE….” The Espeon pointed to Veilstone City on the map. (Your Nicole is….here….). “ESPE, ESPE, ESPE.” Then she pointed to where they were now. (And we're here…in this city called Canalave City.)

 

“UMBREON?” Umbreon seemed startled. (“Nicole is that far away?”)

 

“FLARE….” Flareon didn’t seem happy with the distance. (“That could take days…”)

 

“LEAF, LEAF, LEAFEON.” Leafeon seemed determined. (“Not if we can go ahead and get a head start.”)

 

“ESPE, ESPE, ESPEON.” Espeon agreed. (“Leafeon is right. If we can go now, we might be in Celestic City by nighttime.”)

 

“GLACEON. GLACEON, GLACEON?” Glaceon asked. (“Well….what do we now?”) 

 

“EVO! EVOHL!” Eevee was excited to see Nicole again. (Now…..We Ride!) The Eevelutions all stared at an extremely confused sailor. “EVO, EVO, EVO! EVOHL!” (That means we are gonna run now!...At this moment!)

 

(Music: We Ride, Really! )

After leaving Route 218, Eevee and the Eeveelutions stampeded through Jubilife city and onto Route 204 with a lot of the townsfolk in amazement with the assumed wild Pokemon running through the city ever so fast northward. While in the Ravaged Path before hitting Floraroma Town, the Eevee barged through rocks in the pathways astonishing all of the Eeveelutions’ in the group with her newfound strength.

 

As sunset was starting to hit within the heart of the Eterna Forest, four Psyducks pointed in the direction of Celestic Town to stay on Nicole’s trail. The Eevee and company all yelled out their signature cries thanking them before heading to the exit of the Eterna Forest. The Eevees continued galloping past the suburbs of Eterna City and on Route 211 leading to Mt. Coronet. All of the Pokemon inside of the Mt. Coronet cave didn’t dare to interrupt the Eevee and Eeveelutions’ determination as they continued running towards the exit of Mt. Coronet leading into Celestic Town. 

Time: 8:30 p.m.

Location: Celestic Town

 

Flareon made a small campfire a little away from this small little shrine in the center of the town. All of the Eevees were gathered around the campfire warming up and relaxing after a long trip, let alone a long day. Eevee seemed extremely famished from all of the turmoil they had to go through. Jolteon found a nearby Pecha berry and gave it to Eevee. Jecka the Eevee munched down the Pecha Berry and smiled at Jolteon. 

 

“Jolt, Jolt, Jolt…” Jolteon started to lay down and look at the stairs. (“You must have one heck of a trainer if you have Pokemon traveling THIS FAR…”)

 

“Espe, Espe, Espe.” Espeon nuzzled beside Umbreon. (Well, she saved me…) 

 

“Umbreon.” Umbreon agreed. (“She saved all of us.”)

 

“Leaf, Leafeon. Leaf?” Leafeon yawned. (With that weird hand trick, too. How was she able to do that, Espeon?”)

 

“Espe….Espeon.” Espeon shook her head. (“Honestly….I have no idea.”)

 

“Evo, Evohl?” Eevee looked around at the Eeveelutions. (“So where are your trainers?”) 

 

“Glaceon…” Glaceon groaned in a depressed tone. (“Those goons were our trainers.”)

 

“Flare, Flare, Flare, Flare…..Flare, Flare, Flareon.” Flareon’s face grew agitated. (“They used stones on us and experimented on us. Made us fight each other.”)

 

“Evo?” Eevee started to become concerned. (“Did they hurt you?”) 

 

“Vaporeon….Vapo, Vapo, Vaporeon.” Vaporeon rested beside Flareon. (“No…but they did threaten us a lot if we didn’t do what they said. Luckily, we didn’t kill anyone…”)

 

“Evo.” Eevee seemed relieved. (“That’s not so bad.”)

 

“Vaporeon…” Vaporeon reiterated. (“I said WE didn’t kill anyone.”)

 

“Evo…..” 

 

“Glaceon….” Glaceon started to yawn. “Glaceon, Glaceon…..Gla-ceon.” (“Well, we don’t have to worry about them now and a LOT of Pokemon are FREE.” 

 

“Evo, evo, EVO!” Eevee jumped up. (“They are still out there! We got to stop them!”)

 

“Espe…Espe, Espe, Espe…Espeon.” Espeon didn’t seem excited anymore. (“They outnumber us…..there are hundreds of them, maybe more..”)

 

“Evo….Evo, Evohl, EVOHL! EVO!” Eevee looked up in the sky at the bright moon, wagging her tail. (“Well…..I can be strong like you guys! I’ll be so strong, I’ll bring the moon with me!) 

 

“Umbre?” Umbreon seemed a bit confused. (“What about the moon?”) 

 

“EVO! EVO! EVO!” Eevee kept jumping up and down. (“I want to be like the Moon! So Nicole can look up to me!” 

 

“Umbre….” Umbreon tried to reassure Eevee. (“Maybe one day….”) 

 

Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of footsteps slowly walking towards the group. Everyone got up and ready to fight whatever enemy was going to assault them, but instead, it was Ari in her gym leader outfit. Brown shorts with a ton of pouches, a white shirt with a venusaur on it, and a light brown safari vest with red traveling shoes. Jecka the Eevee still snarled at Ari until she kneeled down and rubbed the Eevee’s head calming her down. 

 

“It’s okay…you have every right to be mad at me….” Ari sighed. “I was aggressive with Nicole and your anger is fully justified.” Ari turned at the gaze of all of the Eevees. “May I join you guys?” All of the Eeveelutions shouted in joy. Ari sat down on a nearby stump next to Flareon as Eevee and the other Pokemon started to fall asleep in relief of someone reliable. Ari stared at the Eevee sleeping without a care in the world. “They actually ran all the way from Canalave City….” Ari sighed in annoyance this time. “Does this Eevee really care about Nicole?” 

 

“You have to admit…” A blonde woman with a tall, slender figure and piercing gray eyes walked up beside Ari. She contained long, wavy hair that went to the back of her knees. Black trousers and a black coat with a V-neck as a t-shirt. Under the coat, she finishes off black kitten‐heel pumps possessing each a yellow strip e. This woman smiled at the group of Eevees in their cute slumber. “Seeing all of them here is like seeing a Wonder of the world. Or even beats a day in Kalos.” 

 

“I figured you would be out and about from here.” Ari pondered. 

 

The blonde woman sat beside Ari. “And miss my hometown? Absolutely not. Not to mention I heard you were here.” 

 

“I really don’t see what is so special about me being here.” 

“You’re the 8th gym leader.” She smiled. “You’ve held the legacy of us elderly trainers for a while. You’ve become so powerful.” 

 

“The world here seems so different from what everyone made it originally.” Ari smiled. 

 

“And what have you heard from others?” The blonde seemed extremely interested in Ari’s opinions. 

 

“That the Pokemon world has become beautiful. With every new form of technology, and every ounce of research from Pokemon Professors, I wish I could stay here forever.” 

 

“Well, I’m familiar with how your life is from what I’m guessing Elizabeth has told me….and while I’m not the biggest fan of the Champion….I do like what Sinnoh has evolved to.” 

 

“I’m lost, why are you mad at…..Oh…..But even then, you are the Unova Champion.” 

 

“Ironic isn’t it? Teresa was the Unova Champion when I beat her once, then she became the Sinnoh champion…..now she’s the first double champion….” The blonde continued to stare intensely at the fire.

 

“I do want to ask something….” Ari turned herself towards her friend. “Teresa was a fugitive a while from what you told me. This was when I was starting to become a gym leader….And I thought a fugitive was not able to partake in ANY league….so now…..she’s suddenly a double champion?” Ari’s words caused her blonde friend to claw at the ground in anger, eventually grabbing some dirt. “Cynthia…..I know what I saw in the Reborn region…..because you asked me to witness what this woman could do…..She demonstrated peace…..She was essentially…..”

 

“I…..am familiar with what she has done.” Cynthia regained her composure. 

 

“Then….you need to tell me about how she was a fugitive…..You can’t just suddenly make all of the Team groups like you, then become double champion….As much as Teresa is an absolutely wonderful person….with what you told me…..there seems to be a sinister air…..she knows so much about me at home….but she wants to help me…..as she’s always here…..” 

“It’s time I told you about Teresa…….” Cynthia stood up above Ari. “Who she was before being Sinnoh Champion…..”

Chapter 32: Chapter 21 Tombstone Free

Summary:

As Nicole's Homecoming gets closer and closer to the Finale, she undergoes her attempt at the 3rd Gym Badge....However, this maybe the weirdest Gym Battle she will ever experience!

Notes:

I apologize as its been over TWO MONTHS since the last chapter. Life has been crazy busy here and there and I've been dealing with a lot of personal issues, but I'm finally back and ready to focus more on my life, building myself back up, and more importantly, WORKING ON THIS STORY.

I want to give a big shoutout to Soggysuni, @Soggysuni, and Alba, @alb4rtt, on Twitter for the artwork for these chapters. I have another artist coming in, but they also had some issues happening. However, it's still in the works! This chapter has been on my radar for a WHILE and I hope everyone enjoys the story. Next chapter is gonna be more Nicole, but it's gonna be worth it for the first official part of Homecoming!!! Thank you guys for sticking with me!!

Chapter 21 Tombstone Free

 

November 20th, 2008

Time: 10:35 a.m.

Location: Lake Braddock High School Gym

“So, Teresa, I was watching this anime where this girl got some HUGE boobs.” Jeffery extended his hands out. “I mean some serious honkers. A really good set of badonkers.” I’m glad he’s not turned on because he’s in his gym outfit today.

“Yeah….really normal to talk about this to a girl…” Teresa fixed her glasses as she was in her Lake Braddock gym clothes. 

“Like packing some dabonhonkeros. MASSIVE dohoonkabhankoloos. Big old tonhongerekoogers.” Jeffery snorted. 

 

“I’m scared of what’s going to happen next.” Teresa grew concerned. 

“Now, a transfer student shows up with a giant pair of humgunous

hungolomghonoloughongous.” 

 

“That’s in the dictionary…?” 

“So what do you think, Teresa?” Jeffery smiled. 

 

“Do me a solid and take two steps away from me and I’ll tell you what I think.” 

Jeffery took a few steps back. “What do you think of….” I then slammed Jeffery with a dodgeball right on the side of his face knocking him on the ground. 

 

“Yeah, that. That’s what I think of your anime plot.” Teresa sidestepped away from a few more dodgeballs thrown at her. All of us were playing dodgeball. 20 vs 20 people. Jecka, Emily and I were on the left side while Kelly, Teresa, Elizabeth, and Ari were on the other side. Kelly kept hiding behind other people to avoid getting out of the game. Each person that was getting out Kelly panicked and hid behind another person. 

“AGHHHH!!!!!” Kelly screamed after the last person was hit by Kylar on my side. “GET THE FUCK OUT!!” Kelly ran to another part of her side of the gym, zooming past Ari. 

 

“Kelly, calm down! Just…” Ari turned to Elizabeth catching balls. “Just do what Elizabeth is doing.” Elizabeth slid up to two balls and threw them like rockets slamming two of my random teammates in the face. In just under a few seconds, she got five people out on my team. Kelly tried to rush up and grab a ball, but five guys pelted her with dodgeballs as she walked to the bleachers in defeat. “Or just….that.” 

 

“So, Nicole.” Jecka made me duck under a couple of balls in the midst of chaos. 

“I can’t believe I’m saying this, but can we do this another time? Not in the middle of a 1st grade game?” 

“This is the perfect time.” Jecka smiled. “So, tonight, I got the okay to come over to your house for a sleepover.” 

“Why do you need Teresa’s permission? I thought you two were cool?” 

“Oh, I just wanted to be sure since she’s been awesome. Also, can you and I do something SPECIAL later?” 

“What happened to not wanting to bully the MySpace girl anymore?” I question her while pulling her away from a fast dodgeball. 

 

“You really enjoy bullying her.” 

“Okay, well not anymore.” 

“Great, because I’m going to bring something of special value and….” Jecka then gets hit in the boob like she was tossed a pillow.  Then stares at Teresa with an awkward smile like she passed gas. Apparently, it's now me, Teresa, Elizabeth, Ari, Kylar in the game. 

 

“Sorry!” Teresa yelled out. 

“That wasn’t weird at all.” Jecka seemed annoyed. 

 

I picked up the red dodgeball. “What, you want me to get revenge on her or something?” 

 

“Yes, please.” Jecka smiled. 

 

“Fine.” I walked up slowly. “Dude, Teresa, I’m going to hit you with the ball now.” 

 

“Such energy…” Emily awkwardly said in the bleachers. 

“Oh sarsaparilla…” Teresa faked. “What shall I ever do?” Teresa was also holding a dodgeball. 

 

“Are you serious?” 

 

“No, I’m faking it.” 

“I mean your attitude…” I sighed. “Dude, let’s just get this over and done with.” 

 

“Sounds like we are about to have ourselves a Lake Braddockian standoff.” Teresa oddly smiled. 

 

“I….don’t even know how to respond to that…” 

“Will you two just throw the ball already you democrat loving, cocoa for cocoa puffs having bitches?” Kylar shouted out beside me causing Teresa and I to give extremely angry stares. Elizabeth and Ari even picked up a couple of balls while walking beside Teresa. “Yeahhhh, that’s what I’m talking about.” Kylar smiled. “Now, let’s have some….” I threw the ball at Kylar’s head. “Nicole, seriously?! I’m your teammate!” Ari then threw the ball at Kylar. “What the hell!” 

 

Then all of us just threw dodgeballs at him until he fell down on his back. “ARE YOU SERIOUS?? I just got laid last night. I should be treated like a-” Kylar was interrupted by Elizabeth crossing over the line and throwing the dodgeball down on Kylar’s crotch like she just scored a touchdown. Kylar held down on his crotch in pain as Keria blew her whistle. 

 

“Shut the fuck up with your halloween snicker dick having ass.” Elizabeth looked pissed. 

 

“ELIZABETH!” Keria yelled out in her Lake Braddock gym clothes. 

 

“I’m going to suplex this bitch next time.” Elizabeth walked past Keria towards the locker room. “Fuck boy who’s mom never loved them. Slap the everlasting shit out of you next time you fuck with me.” 

 

“Well, that was kind of fun.” I said as Kylar groaned in pain. “I’d love to do it again sometime.” 

 

The school bell rang causing a lot of the students to head to the locker room. It was nice to see Kylar groaning in pain while getting up. Teresa even had a cute smile on her face….I mean fuck that bitch. 

 

“Nicole, I’d like to speak with you in my office though.” Keria was still holding the whistle in her hand. 

 

“Dude, what did I do?” I didn’t do shit. Keria still gestured me to her small office now close to the Women’s Locker room. As I walked in, there were a ton of sports supplies scattered on shelves hanging up along with some gold medals that were Keria’s. Eventually, Keria sat down at this red desk with a small computer. “So, how are you liking his second office?” I sat down in a foldable chair in front of the desk. 

 

“I don’t get why he has two of them. It’s like he’s overcompensating for something. Now, there’s something I wish to talk to you about.” 

 

“Well, you know, we are alone, so instead of snooping on the girls, you can stare at me.” I smiled devilishly. “After what happened on the beach…” 

“Nicole, I ONLY did it because I didn’t want you to drown. Also, I’m certified in CPR.” Keria groaned. “Lately, a lot of ODD things have been happening here and in Sinnoh. The Abominations we’ve fought, the Fortuneers getting involved, that MS-13 warehouse exploding. What we saw on the S.S. Anne…..that was rather interesting as well…” 

 

“You mean all the Pokemon on the ship..?” 

 

“That too, but mainly the Pokemon fusion. You didn’t notice how that spiteful Drifblim showed up and combined with Spiritomb?”

Honestly, I remember Jecka and I had interacted with it from the broken down MS-13 car we saw a couple of months ago. When we interacted with that purple stuff, we coughed like crazy, but that Pokemon went haywire and fused with another Pokemon. “Do you think it was another Abomination?” 

 

“I don’t know.” Keria stood up. “The substances have never been experimented on other species like that. Nor did anyone ever think of that….” 

Oh God…. “I think that’s why the Pokemon were there on the S.S. Anne.” 

 

“And that’s why we need to keep a frightful eye on those New Universalists. They are slowly becoming a threat. We need to exterminate their morale….without causing suspicion.” Keria walked towards me slowly. “That’s why I want to do something for you….” 

 

“You’re asking me to fuck, aren’t you?

 

Keria sighed in annoyance. “I’m not your Coach Colby, but I am your mentor.”


“Definitely want to fuck like Coach Colby.” 

 

“Hail Mary…..Nicole, I’m promoting you to the Universalist Sergeant at Arms.” 

“But I’m already a Sgt. At Arms.” 

 

“A perfect cover for you. Now, you will be maintaining order across the Universe.” 

 

“A perfectly normal thing to say to a high school girl.” 

“You can be sarcastic as much as you want, but I’m absolutely proud of you.” Keria smiled at me. “I’m assuming you will be back in Sinnoh tonight?” 

 

“Honestly, yeah, I was hoping to get my 3rd gym badge. Never thought I’d say that.” 

“Oh, speaking of Coach Colby, I think you’ll enjoy our journey later on.” Keria smiled. 

“What the fuck is that supposed to mean…?” 

Time: 6:30 p.m.

Location: My House

I was crashing in my bed in my Kohl’s outfit after my mom picked me up from work. Staring at the ceiling and my posters on my wall, I just rested with a blank stare trying to just relax for a moment. This has been a weird homecoming. 

 

“Nicole! Come down, please!” My mom yelled from downstairs in a nice tone. I got up and walked down stairs to see my mom in her red long sleeve blouse and black leggings. She was smiling at me like she planned something. 

“Alright, get your grin off. What is it?” 

 

“I got a surprise for you.” 

 

“Am I getting a tattoo?” I smiled.

 

“No.” 

 

“Fuck this. I’m leaving.” 

“Well, fuck you, too. Empty Crest toothpaste looking ass.” Jecka walked into the room angry also in her Kohl’s dress code, except she had blue jeans with holes. 

“Oh fuck, I forgot she was coming over…..” 

“She’s your girlfriend, Nicole! Of course, she has every right to be here. She’s a guest just like your other friends.” 

“Yeah, that’s right, maid.” Jecka smiled. “Now, I’d like me some special steak along with some fries, chop chop, please.” 

 

“Yeah, I’m not getting that for you.” I grew more agitated. 

“Girls, I know you are both playing, but please don’t be special while I’m gone.” My mom said before starting to walk out the door. “I love you, Nicole. I’m off to work.” Then she closed the door, causing Jecka to give me an evil smile. 

I immediately sighed. “Alright, what on earth is this surprise?” Jecka reached in her pocket to reveal a couple of red and blue bills. “Is that fucking Tylenol?” 

 

“It kind of looks like it, but nope….It’s Teresa’s medicine.” 

My eyes widened with excitement. “Holy shit. No way. You ACTUALLY got me some medicine from Teresa.” 

 

“Well…stole is more like it….” 

“You are literally the best girlfriend. I’ve been wanting this for a while.” I snatched the pills from her hand. “So what are these called?” 

 

“Uh….Propanolol and some kind of Ferrous Sulfate? I just snatched it from her medicine box.” 

 

“Okay, all we need is Teresa and we’re like all-”

“Teresa doesn’t KNOW I took them. I just took them for you.” Jecka glared at me. 

“Well, I guess I can do them on your back then.” 

“Bitch, I just got off work. Do it on a table or something.” 

“Fine, I’ll just pop one in. Alright? Whiny cow.” I popped one of the blue and red pills separately, swallowing them without water. Not bad. “Alright. Now, round two. Now, I can crush these up and do them on your back.” 

 

“Nicole, why the FUCK do you want them to do on my back?” 

“People do it in Drug movies?” 

“I’m not-” Jecka stopped as she heard grumbling from somewhere. “What was that?” 

“That wasn’t you…?” I heard my own stomach grumbling extremely loud. I held my stomach as my body started shaking in a bit of pain, followed by more squelching. 

“N….Nicole?” Jecka stared at me as my face started to turn pale. My stomach felt like an anvil was thrown into my stomach like it was warehouse hours. I ran to the nearest bathroom on the first floor and opened a toilet to just let everything out. Jecka pulled my hair back with a scared look as I kept seeing the color purple. I was sweating bullets after I finished and flushed the toilet. “Nicole…..Never do pills again, okay? Please…? You sound like you were dying.” 

 

I stood up and washed my face in the sink. “What….what the fuck does she take?” 

 

“ IT’S NOT WHAT SHE TAKES! IT’S WHAT YOU WEREN’T SUPPOSED TO TAKE! UGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” Emis shouted after poofing onto my shoulder. 

“That was the most horrendous thing I’ve ever tasted…..I’m glad you hurled that out….”

 

YOU TWO ARE THE REASON I THREW UP??? 

“ I HATE TASTING THAT KIND OF STUFF. IT’S NOT EVEN OURS! OF COURSE WE SPAT THAT OUT.” 

“ Darling….you say you take these Percs and stuff? Why?”

 

It feels good as shit….until now. 

“ Great! Don’t take anymore unless we absolutely have to.” 

 

So I just CAN’T take it anymore? What the fuck? 

“Nicole, are you okay? You’re making weird faces again in the mirror.” Jecka grew more concerned. 

 

My body felt a bit better, but still a bit hot after what I just did. “Jecka….can we lay down together? I really need to rest.”

Time: 9:45 p.m.

Location: My Bedroom

“Holy crap. I’m never taking Teresa’s pills ever again.” I groaned before I took a sip of some Sprite in a glass handed to me by Jecka. I was now in some pajamas except with some black shorts.

“No, you aren’t going to do it EVER again.” Jecka crashed in the bed beside me. “You doing random pills caused your body to go out of whack again.” 

“Yeah, but I never got this sick before.” 

 

“Well, I’m hoping this doesn’t happen again. I’m just glad you are okay.” 

 

“I hate to say it, but I’m kind of happy I’m alive, too.” Jecka stared at me in confusion, but then smiled at me for what I said. 

Jecka decided to scoot up beside me in the bed and hold my hand. “I’m happy you’re alive, too.” 

 

“You’re way too happy about this, right now.” 

 

Jecka decided to hold her arms around me with her face buried in my neck. “I’m absolutely happy. I don’t have to deal with my dad….Teresa is my best friend letting me stay with her….and I’m with the most beautiful girl in the world.” 

“I don’t know.” I smiled. “Teresa seems to be extremely hot if she’s letting you….” Jecka slightly punched my sides….which actually kind of hurt. “Fuck. Okay, shit. I’m kidding. Megan’s hotter, honestly.” 

Jecka moved her head and stared at me.  “Want me to put a cigarette in you?” 

 

“Okay, fine. I’ll shut up.” 

“I just really want to enjoy my peace with you. And I’m about to spend the best homecoming with my girlfriend.” 

“Yeah, it’s been a weird week.” 

“It’s gonna get weirder. Trust me.” Jecka whispered. 

“What was that?” 

“I love you, stupid.” Jecka closed her eyes and started to snore lightly. With her cute little snore, I wrapped my arms around her, then dozed off to sleep….. 

Time: Afternoon? 

Location: Veilstone City Pokemon Center  

I looked up at the white ceiling and noticed that I was in a hospital bed with my original travelers clothes. Art as my left, light blue gauntlet and Emis as my red, right gauntlet. I got up and turned to my right seeing Megan and Jecka a bit worried about me, both smiling as I woke up.

 

Why do I keep ending up in Hospitals? Specifically, Pokemon Centers? 

“I’m guessing I passed out again?” 

 

“Yup….I carried you in, of course.” Megan then was elbowed by Jecka. “No, she carried you in.” 

 

“Wow, Jecka. I never knew you were that strong.” I turned my gaze to Jecka. 

“Whatever, Nicole.” We were originally in the bed, but now she’s pissy. Typical Jecka. I’m starting to get used to her pink shirt and red suspenders though. Really goes well with her new blue jeans. Well, at least to me. 

“So, are you okay?” Megan was back in her flowy robe she had in Eterna Forest. Black boots and pants along with a white shirt this time. 

 

“When did you change?” I asked. 

“Oh, I had this outfit washed prior to us leaving Canalave, so I got changed while you were passed out.” 

“Are you okay though?” Jecka stood up. “You passed out when Megan and I argued.” 

I immediately got out of bed and stood up with my body feeling extremely relaxed and fit. I stretched my body to get more of a feel. You think literally doing Teresa’s pills and reenacting the Exorcist would make you feel like shit. But…. “I feel absolutely amazing. I had one hell of a nap.” I cracked my knuckles. “So where is Keria?” 

“Keria is actually with Jeffery and Karen outside of the Veilstone City gym. All of us are just waiting to see you get ready for your 3rd gym badge. You think you are ready?” Jecka smiled. 

 

“For once, yeah, just let me get Eevee and….” All of us frowned after I said that. “Right…I forgot….” 

 

“You left your Eevee in Canalave, remember?” 

 

I forgot how far I’ve traveled away from my Eevee. Maybe I can get another one on the way…? I got five left, so like…..you know? “Well….Maybe we can visit her later….Let’s just go….” I walked awkwardly out of the hospital room as Megan and Jecka followed behind me. 

Time: 1:50 p.m.

Location: Veilstone City Gym 

(Music: This is Halloween (Alternate Ver.) - Kingdom Hearts OST Extended )

As Jecka, Jeffery, Karen, Megan and I entered the gigantic gym, the inside felt like a colosseum, but nothing was there except the dark purple paint covering the giant room and the white outline of Battle Arena. On the other side of where we were standing, it looked like an elevator door. One thing that actually stood out to me where there were at least a hundred jagged, blocky tombstones. Fifty on the left of the arena and fifty on the right of the arena. I looked at the place in total confusion on how to even do this. More importantly, I’m curious about how to even go about this. 

“Wait, where’s Keria?” I looked towards Karen and Jecka. 

 

“I remember her saying that she needed to do something. I don’t know what. She was gone for a few hours while we waited on her.” Jeffery whined in his shitty Pikachu shirt. 

“Oh….” Karen looked up at only a few of the bright lights on the ceiling. “I forgot where we were for a moment….” 

“I forgot where we were too….” Megan also groaned. 

“What? Where are we?” I asked. 

“You remember how I said that the guy was ugly in my video message to you?” 

 

“Yeah, why?” 

“Yeah, he’s had a history of being extremely….weird around women.” 

Yeah, everything started to hit me. I’m gonna kill Keria. “It’s Coach Colby, isn’t it?” 

 

Karen, Jecka, Megan, and Jeffery all looked at each other in confusion. “You know, he is a gym leader…So, technically? We can call him that? I just call him Colby.” Jecka put a hand on her hip. 

 

“It’s actually not a bad name. It makes it better to come here now. Never thought Nicole would instantly make Veilstone much better with just one name alone.” Karen smiled. 

 

“Instantly better? What? Was Veilstone that bad already?” I asked. 

 

“So, Veilstone originally was a wall that a lot of people faced. The last gym leader Maylene retired after being a big challenge to most of the trainers, if not all of them, in Sinnoh.” Karen said. 

 

“Then the new leaders came in and Colby got in for being ‘different’ according to Teresa.” Megan added. 

 

“Yeah, I’m gonna strangle Teresa.” I became more agitated. 

 

“To be fair, I don’t think anyone, including her, knew she was a weirdo.” Jecka reassured me. Teresa and Ari called the police on him, so I don’t know how Teresa just SOMEHOW let him in. 

“You have to remember, this Sinnoh is in the future. So we don’t know how long he’s been a gym leader for.” Art added. 

 

I mean sure, but he’s always been a creep. Speaking of creeps…..

 

“So….judging from the tombstones, the lack of lighting, and the dark purple paint, I’m guessing this is….a Ghost type gym?” I asked.

 

“I was really hoping for more creativity on this, but yeah, Nicole, good job.” Karen smiled at me. The entrance door opened behind me as Keria entered followed by Emily, in her Avril Lavigne outfit, Ari, in her Dora the explorer looking ass, and Elizabeth, glaring at me in her some kind of sports outfit. 

“Alright, let’s get this over and done with.” Elizabeth crossed her arms. 

 

“Dude, we just took care of Kylar-” Elizabeth immediately pulled me over in a calm manner before I even finished my sentence. 

“Nicole, remember what we talked about? We don't talk about what happens back at home. It’s gonna throw everything off balance.” 

 

“Then don’t be a dick.” I glared at her. 

 

“I’m just….” 

“Hey, are you two okay?” Jecka got closer to us. 

“Oh, Elizabeth was just telling me how uncomfortable she is around the gym leader.” Elizabeth smiled at me after my comment.

 

“Thank you.” Elizabeth said. 

“Well, I think he’s alright.” Jeffery smiled. 

 

“Dude, you think every male person is great. Get a fucking reality check.” I snapped at him. “Wait a minute….” I counted Keria, Jeffery, Elizabeth, Jecka, Ari, Emily, Megan, Karen and myself. “Why are there so many of us?” 

“You’re actually going to need our help on this one, Nicole.” Ari looked disappointed. “This gym seems simple, but it’s actually annoying.” 

 

“Also, I just wanted to say Hi. So Hi!” Emily gestured a rapid hello wave towards me. 

 

“You came all the way from Eterna just to say Hi?” I asked. 

“So…the reason why we are all here is mainly because I asked Elizabeth, Emily and Ari to help us on this one. You see all of these tombstones, Nicole?” Keria pointed out. 

 

“Yeah?” 

 

“You will have to put in a sequence to activate a noise to ‘summon’ the gym leader.” 

“Great, I’m just going to start pushing buttons. You guys can go home now.” I started walking towards a tombstone, but Ari just pulled on my shirt. “Bitch, really?” 

“Bitch, yes.” Ari became agitated. “You can’t just press one randomly. You have to press three of them…..in order…..”

 

I looked at all of the tombstones in the building…. “So…it has to be exact…..and if we miss one….” 

“We have to start all over, yes.” Megan didn’t look too happy. 

I was honestly baffled by how dumb this puzzle was that I just went to the middle of the arena, took a deep breath and screamed. “I’M GOING TO FUCKING STRANGLE COACH COLBY.” Then walked up to Keria and said in a calm manner, “Alright, so how do we go about this.” 

“MICROAGGRESSIONS. I LOVE IT!” Emis screamed. 

“We just push down on the tombstones. And we’ll let you know.” Keria walked to a random tombstone and it was a dud. So, all of us spread out and started pressing down on tombstones. One by one, we went pressed down on tombstones, some tall ones; some short ones; somewhere we needed help on with how tall Jecka and Keria were. I even had to ask for Ari to give me a boost. After twenty minutes of graveyard digging, I took a quick breather. This shit was honestly dumb and complicated. “Ari, if I don’t get through this, can I blame you?” 

 

“No, you fucking idiot. I’m just here because I’m getting paid for it.” Ari said, walking towards me.

 

“Keria paid you?”

 

“Oh, no, I’m getting paid for helping you since I’m a gym guide.” 

“Holy fuck, you must be rich.” I smiled. 

 

“Well, not really, but it does pay to be a gym leader and a gym guide.” 

I heard a small little ghostly yelp with a small pitch come from behind me. “Hey, I found one finally!” Jeffery started to walk away, but I had an idea. 

“Jeffery, wait!” I yelled. “Back up and stay next to that tombstone you were at.” 

“Uh….okay. Sure.” 

“Just don’t move, unless I tell you to.” Jeffery moved back to the tombstone that was near the right side of the entrance. He stood there completely confused.

“Why are you….” Ari looked back at Jeffery then turned to me. “OH! I get it now.” 

 

“Well, we found one. Now, we need two more.” Keria looked at Jeffery then walked back to me. “I see you are making a plan?” 

“Let’s just keep going.” I pressed a tombstone randomly causing a loud buzzer to go off. “That means it reset….Jeffery, press the button!” Jeffery pressed the button on my command causing the ghostly pitch to come out from his tombstone. 

Megan pressed down on another one causing a ghoulish squeal from her tombstone, but it was a bit higher pitch. “I found one!” Megan was in the exact middle of the left side. 

 

“Great, stay there, please?” I asked. 

“Anything for you, My Queen.” Megan smiled. Jecka just randomly pulled out a bad tombstone out of the floor and tossed it near Megan, who dodged barely as it dented the wall. “What the hell was that for!?!” 

“Getting ready to turn this gym battle into a gym funeral if you don’t sit your ass down and look pretty standing there.” 

“Whatever, I was already prettier than you standing up.” Megan crossed her arms near her tombstone. 

As Jeffery and Megan stood at their posts, we continued to find the third and final tombstone. Every wrong buzzer I commanded Jeffery and Megan to press their buttons in sequence to help us keep track. Emily pressed down on her tombstone extremely hard causing one more ghoulish scream to come out, but this one was much higher and a bit happier than the last. “I found it!” Emily smiled and shouted near the elevator entrance on the right side. 

“Great, we found all three. So, something should happen now right?” Jecka smiled, but a loud buzzer went off. Emily, Megan and Jeffery looked confused from different parts of the room. 

“Emily, Megan, Jeffery, stay where you are!” I yelled from the center of the room with Ari and Keria. “Something isn’t right. We have all three of them. So something should have happened.” 

“Another reason why I don’t like this gym.” Keria sighed. 

“What if we tried them in order? Like one after the other.” Karen suggested. 

“That’s a good idea.” Jecka smiled. 

 

“Alright guys.” I yelled out echoing in the room. “Jeffery, Megan, and Emily, I need you to press your buttons in the order we found them. So Jeffery, Megan, then Emily. Alright….Go!” Jeffery from his end pressed down on the tombstone, then Megan pressed down on hers that slightly arched over her, then Emily pressed down on hers. A few seconds later, we heard a loud buzzer once more. Okay, this is getting frustrating. 

“This is an idea. We can’t do it in sequence, what if we pressed it all at the same time?” Art asked. 

There’s no way one trainer can make it work. 

 

“ Well, now we have all three. Try that then.”

“Guys, on my signal, you three are gonna press down on it at the same time! Get ready!” Jeffery, Megan, and Emily readied themselves. “One, two, three!” On my command, Jeffery, Megan and Emily pressed down on their tombstones at the same time causing the entire place to shake like an earthquake, followed by ghostly and demonic wails. It was echoing and hollering throughout the entire place causing the three to run back to the entrance. As all of us were gathered together, Ari and Jecka stood close beside me getting prepared for whatever happened next. The tombstones were shifting down slowly as the lighting for the entire room turned dark red like our photography room. Soon, the lighting changed back to its white color and the room stopped shaking. Then the elevator doors opened extremely fast to a pitch black room. 

We heard footsteps echoing from the room as Coach Colby emerged yawning and scratching his back. He was in some shitty gray sweatpants and a dark purple long sleeve shirt. 

He was holding a regular Pokeball in his hand and walked towards the arena. “Hey, thanks for waking me up! Glad to know that my puzzle still works.” 

 

(Music: Leader Encounter - Pokémon Clover Soundtrack )

“Your puzzle is a fucking alarm?” Keria seemed confused. 

“You’re telling me throughout our FOUR BUZZERS, you never heard a single one.” Ari grew increasingly annoyed. 

“I can’t help it, I beat three trainers the last time I was up here.” Coach Colby smiled. 

“I bet you did other things to them, you pulled pork, Miss Piggy looking ass.” I yelled out walking towards the start of the arena. 

“Hey there! I don’t like your tone. As you know, I’m the leader of this gym and even with adorable women like yourself, I have some respect for myself and-” 

“Dude, shut the fuck up. No one cares about how you oogle women all day. I don’t even know how you went from jail to ending up being in charge of the tackiest place I’ve ever seen.” 

 

“I have not been to jail yet, thank you very much!” Coach Colby became extremely offended. “Besides, I put in a lot of work for my gym!” 

“Yeah, when you make something that requires three trainers to just wake your sorry ass up, yeah, that’s too much work, even for me.” 

“That’s it! It doesn’t matter about the badge anymore! It’s about my integrity and my reputation.” Coach Colby readied his Pokeball. “Alright, kiddo! On behalf of the Veilstone City Gym, we are going to do three Pokemon battles! First person to lose their three Pokemon loses!!” 

“Go Nicole!” Emily screamed out from outside of the arena with the others. “Let’s get your third gym badge!!!” 

“Go for it, Nicole!” Karen yelled  out finally. “Go for it!” 

“You can do this!” Jecka smiled. 

“Let him know how strong you are!!” Megan yelled out. 

(Music: Sinnoh Gym Leader Battle - Pokémon Ruby/Sapphire/Emerald )

“Let’s go, Dusknoir!” Coach Colby threw out his Pokeball releasing a floating, cyclops-like monster. The floating monster held out its arms staring at me. 

“DUSK-NOIR!” Dusknoir raised its arms up, yearning to fight.

“Alright, let’s go, Kelly!” I threw out my Pokeball, causing Kelly the Luxio to pop out. 

“LUXIO!” Luxio glared at the Dusknoir to be slightly intimidated. The Dusknoir kind of shook just from a single glare. 

“Are you kidding me?” Coach Colby was shocked. “You’re bigger than that snappy little roach, wise up!” 

“DUSK!” Dusknoir regained its composure. 

“Her Luxio must have the Intimidate ability.” Karen smiled. “Nicole really did get an awesome find. Wait a minute, where is Kelly? We saw her back in Canalave.” 

“She mentioned she had to do some stuff at the Pokemon Center. I guess it was an emergency.” Jeffery commented. 

“Kelly! Let’s start off with Crunch!” I commanded my Luxio to run up and attempt to bite Dusknoir, who cast multiple illusions of itself circling around my confused Luxio. “Keep calm, Kelly! We can get through this!” 

“Dusknoir, now strike with Shadow Punch!” Coach Colby yelled out. Dusknoir rushed right in front of her face, punching it so hard that my Luxio crashed into me causing me to hit the floor with my fainted Luxio. 

“Holy shit, Kelly?” I stared at my dazed Luxio. 

“Lux…..” Luxio cried out, causing Coach Colby to laugh in enjoyment. 

 

“Shut the fuck up, you necrophiliac.” I glared at him. “Kelly, you did great.” I pointed my Pokeball back at Luxio, retreating her to get some rest. 

“Even when you are down and out, you still have that fire, I like that in a woman like yourself!” Coach Colby’s comment made Jecka, Ari, Megan, Emily, Karen, Elizabeth and Keria fully disgusted. 

“Please forfeit, I don’t want to hear more of him…..” Keria stared at me. 

“I’m not fucking forfeitting to THIS piece of shit.” I turned and screamed back.

“I’m right here you know!” Coach Colby screamed out. “Now, pick your next Pokemon!” 

“Alright, I’ll choose-!” Before I could even get a Pokemon out, the entrance doors behind me burst open to someone in the sunlight casting a shadow. They started walking closer with them in a Pokemon Center nurse…..Kelly??? 

“Kelly? What on earth are you doing here?” Kelly walked towards me with a silly grin. 

 

“Just figured I could support you.” Kelly looked like she was holding something behind your back. “Who’s your best frienddddd?” 

“Technically, Jecka, why?” Apparently, I made Megan commit sobbing noises in a corner and all of us were mostly confused. “Megan, why are you crying?” 

“Because I was supposed to be your best friend. Your one true beloved. My peanut butter to your jelly….My Nidoking to your Nidoqueen…..” 

“Actually, Nidoqueen and Nidoking can’t actually breed.” Jeffery interrupted. “You see, Nidoqueen can’t actually breed except with…..” 

“Jeffery, if you interrupt me again, I’ll make sure that my Staraptor uses Fly to pick you up and drop you from the atmosphere.” Okay, Megan is like a 9.5/10 now. Don’t worry, Jecka’s a 9.6. 

“Well, here’s your best friend.” Kelly smiled while holding out……my Eevee. 

“EVOHLLL!!!!!” My Jecka hopped in my arms immediately nuzzling my face with her fur rapidly. 

“Oh no….” I said. Eevee hopped out of my arms and onto the battlefield shouting at the Dusknoir. “Eevee, no! I didn’t say you were going to fight with me!” My Eevee turned back and nodded for some reason.

(Music: Silly Psyduck )

Coach Colby started to chuckle randomly. “This thing? This small dog is gonna beat me?” Coach Colby kept laughing and laughing like Eevee was a joke. At this point, I was kind of getting annoyed. “Dusknoir, finish that thing off with-” 

 

Before Coach Colby even gave a command, my Eevee ran off like a cheetah and started to take a gigantic bite on Dusknoir, who started to frantically move around the arena in fear. “DUSK! DUSK! DUSK!!!” 

“ARE YOU KIDDING ME RIGHT NOW?” Coach Colby screamed out. Eevee bit down on Dusknoir’s head until Dusknoir got exhausted and collapsed on the floor after Eevee let go and walked up towards me smiling. 

“That….was a bit stronger than I imagined.” I stared at Jecka the Eevee. “Wait! No! I didn’t command you to do Bite!” 

 

“ Move Number 2, Crunch.” My Pokedex went off. 

 

“It learned Crunch??” Karen screamed out. 

 

“No….no, it can’t.” Keria seemed extremely shocked. 

 

“Wait, it’s Nicole’s Pokemon, right? So why is it ignoring Nicole’s orders?” Elizabeth was confused. 

 

“It’s not ignoring Nicole…..” Keria stared at my excited Eevee. “It’s showing off….”

 

“WHAT THE HECK? Gengar, you’re up! Use Poison Jab!” Coach Colby threw out a dark Pokeball. 

 

“GENGAR! GEN-!” Gengar tried to pull out a small, glowing purple right hook. 

 

“EVVVVVOHLLL!!!” Eevee countered by opening up a giant Shadow Ball and hurling it at the Gengar causing it to go flying in the right wall and landing on the ground. 

“Gen…..” Gengar had swirls in his eyes after hitting the floor hard. 

“Are you serious right now????” Coach Colby, nor I, could believe what was happening. 

“Go Jecka!!!” Jecka, Karen, Megan, Emily, and Ari shouted in jovial cheers while Elizabeth and Keria couldn’t believe it. And I didn’t even give it an attack yet. 

Coach Colby attempted to pull his hair out, but failed. “Mismagius! DO SOMETHING FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!” Coach Colby threw his Pokeball at the ground causing Mismagius to pop out. 

 

“MIS! MAG!” Mismagius tried to hurl a giant Psybeam at Eevee, but she dodged by digging a hole underground. 

“Ha! Mismagius has Levitate, so your Dig is going to fail!” Coach Colby chuckled.

“I’m not even giving any orders, you fucking idiot!” I stared at my Eevee popping out of the ground with another Shadow Ball ready to hit…..point-blank in Mismagius' face. The attack hit directly as it caused a giant smoke cloud to appear. When the cloud dissolved, Eevee walked towards me as it was unphased, while Mismagius groaned in pain on its side attempting to get up. It failed and went back on the ground in pain. Coach Colby got on his knees and called back his Pokemon.

 

“EVOHL!!!” Jecka the Eevee wagged her tail after demolishing three overpowered Pokemon. 

“Holy Arceus…..It just won…..” Elizabeth was startled while staring at my extremely happy Eevee. 

“Well….” I kneeled down to my Eevee. “As usual, you do amazing, Jecka.” 

“Uhh….Thank you?” Jecka seemed confused as my Eevee kept wagging her tail. 

“Not you! Her.” 

“Fuck off! I’m your girlfriend!” Jecka yelled out. 

“And…I appreciate both of you. Right, Eevee?” I petted my Eevee’s head. 

“EVOHL!!!!” Jecka the Eevee started to glow right in front of me. It grew up a bit taller with longer and more round ears and a much bigger body. When I opened my eyes back from the glare, I noticed it looked more like a black cat with yellow circular patterns on her forehead and legs…….Umbreon? 

“UM-BRE!!!” My new Umbreon jumped for joy. 

“Are you kidding me?!” Coach Colby got off the ground. “That was absurd; that was a fluke! That Pokemon isn’t even hers and it just showed up!” He pointed at my Umbreon. 

Kelly grabbed my Pokedex from my back pocket and scanned my Umbreon.

 

 “ Umbreon. Original Trainer listed as….Nicole Sanderson. ” 

 

Kelly put the Pokedex back in my pocket and crossed her arms. “Yeah, it’s safe to say it's hers.”

“Besides, Eevee only evolves to Umbreon under high friendship. In this case…” Keria walked up beside me and gestured to Eevee. “It has to be Nicole’s.” 

“I am kind of curious about how it became Umbreon.” Jeffery asked. “It’s still early in the afternoon.”

“Well, we are in a dark area. It’s a Ghost gym. So possibly from Eevee acknowledging this is a shady area, it felt most comfortable being an Umbreon.” Karen added.

“I don’t care how it became that! I’m not giving this chick a badge!” Coach Colby caused everyone to murmur in agitation and annoyance. “My rule is final!” 

“You are being extremely obtuse about this. Just give Nicole her badge as she won fair and-” Keria glared at the poor bitch. 

“Shut up, you Seviper haired freak! Your kind is unbelievable as usual. I’m shocked you are even a Professor with how much a stupid filthy….….” The air became silent as my friends became extremely shocked while Keria and I gave him death glares. Our insides burned with pure anger at Coach Colby. “I mean…..uh…..” 

“Your kind…..?” Keria balled her right hand into a fist. 

“Seviper haired freak?” I started to walk towards the terrified Coach Colby. “I’m very curious about what you were going to say to Keria.” 

“Yes….” Keria started to pull out her dark matter katana, emitting pulsing sound. “What were you going to finish that word with…..Hm? Stupid filthy what?” 

 

Keria and I got in front of a begging Coach Colby. “Hold on here…Um, you know, we can talk all about this? Look, I’ll even give you the badge! Just let me…..” 

“It’s not about the Tombstone Badge anymore…..” I cracked my knuckles causing Art and Emis to appear with devilish smiles on my shoulders. “It’s about painting a fucking picture, and spreading the fucking word. Except….this time, I’m about to beat it out of you. Hard.” 

“Shall we paint the town red…..?” Keria had her dark knight horse thing rise out of her shadows with a devilish smile of its own. 

“I think that’s such a great attention to detail.” 

“Ladies, please, I’ve always wanted that kind of attention, just not like this. Come on guys! Help me out here!” Coach Colby tried to yell at my friends, but all of them including Elizabeth just turned their backs. “ARE YOU KIDDING ME!!!!” Keria readied herself in a fencing pose while I readied my slugger pose. “Wait, come on now, think of what the police will say…Think about your career!” 

“My career is gonna be way better without you in it.” I readied a gigantic right hook as Keria was about to slash downwards on Coach Colby. 

“ Does anything get better for you, Nicole?” My voice echoed throughout the stadium causing me and Keria to stop. 

 

“Nicole…did you say that?” Keria lowered her attack. 

“.....That wasn’t me.” 

“ That absolutely was me…..” My voice echoed out again. “You have been living nothing, but a lie……As usual, you love to tell lies.”  

“Dude, what the fuck is this?” I started darting my eyes around the place, trying to figure out where it's coming from. 

“The Truth……That’s what the fuck it is….” Keria and I turned over to our left to find a medium sized black puddle. It started to grow a small bit in size while bubbling and sizzling at the same time. The bubbles started to splash randomly on the floor as a small hand rose out and slammed on the floor. Another hand came out towards Keria and I before rising up slowly; a head with similar hair like mine, and glowing yellow eyes with no pupils. It kept rising up with all of this purple ooze snarling and wailing…..

Then the wails turned into my laughter……

Keria and I stood there looking at the monstrosity turning slowly into me…..It had my hands….my head…….my ponytail……my jacket with hood…..my pants with holes…..white shirt…..except the thing that stood out was her evil smile and staring directly at me with those lifeless yellow eyes. I was expecting every other aspect to have purple as my skin, but it was just pitch black. While some aspects were lighter, it still shined pure darkness. “Hello, Nicole…. ” It spoke in my voice except it was completely distorted. “ I mean you faker .”

“What do you mean, you faker? I’m literally standing right here. You came out of that puddle.” 

“What on earth is that thing????” Jeffery freaked out then pulled out his Pokedex. He tried to read an entry, but his Pokedex exploded just trying to point it at the monster. “What the heck???” All of my friends were frightened by the darkened clone. 

“ So this is what I’ve been resorting to, huh?” The other Nicole said. “I’ve been playing games with Animals and fat bastards while playing the pugilist role.”

“What are you….?” Keria demanded. 

“I’m the REAL DEAL! You are dealing with this poser when I’m here to take back what’s rightfully mine.” The other Nicole furiously pointed at me while splashing more black sludge on the ground. 

“You just threw black crap on the ground. You are NOT the real me. You don’t know what I’ve been through.” 

 

The other Nicole smiled devilishly again while her yellow eyes glowed. “You are absolutely correct. I don’t know what you’ve been through because you don’t have emotion like I do….you have no talent like I do……You aren’t strong like I am……While you have been going around making people happy….” The other Nicole held out her hand with a figure of Ari and clapped her hands together, making a giant splash noise and eliminating the figure. “I have become…what I truly am……The Answer……I thought to myself and even peered through your mind…..And what runs through your head is absolutely pathetic…The Disciple to change everything….?”

No…….

“You’re the monster in my dream……You were the Abomination…..” 

“NO)OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” The other Nicole screamed out a giant echo that caused all of us to hold our ears. “ You were the monster in MY DREAM! I took hold of what I TRULY am. I wanted you to be gone……You are the weaker, Nicole…..So, I wanted you dead…..the thoughts you had…..the people you loved…..I wanted to destroy it……I want to destroy that joy you gave to people……..I threw everything I had to try and kill you…..even with help………..”

“You really believe you are the real version of Nicole…..” Keria was completely astounded. “Even with Abomination matter, you gained life….intelligence….emotions…..matter with intelligence…….That’s almost amazing….” 

“Of course, it’s amazing, you dolt. Throughout time and experience, I’ve witnessed…the DUMBEST shit, I’ve ever done. I’ve died multiple times and this fake gets the pass? No……I’ve endured too much…..Time and Space has been against me…..now……it’s finally on my side. The mistakes that I’ve made….the deaths I’ve held….But looking at you, child…..I’ve realized one thing…..

“No matter what you do. Or how many faults you’ve done….You’ll always be in my shadow. Because I’m the real you….Not homeless, Not desperate, and not even rich…. But you are just my clone……..” 

 

 

 

Everyone fell silent after the other Nicole spoke out. None of us knew what was going on. No one could understand what she meant. 

“Wait…..is that Blackface??” Karen screamed out. 

The other Nicole facepalmed herself. “I just gave a speech about time and space and you think I’m doing a Blackface impersonation?”

“You are clearly being offensive!” Karen’s seriously arguing with the monster?

“You are clearly being ridiculous! If I was Blackface, would I have yellow eyes? I’m more of a cat if anything!” 

“THAT’S RACIST!!!” Karen screamed in anger. 

“Holy shit, I’m not racist!” The other Nicole groaned. “ You are the smartest of the group? You’re joking? All I see here is the repute of failure…How do I know? Because I’m your worst case scenario?” The other Nicole pointed up to the ceiling. “ Are you prepared for the best case scenario? If not, too bad!” 

(Music: Rising Zan: The Samurai Gunman OST - 30____(登竜門) )

I turned up to the ceiling to notice that a giant crash came through the ceiling and slammed itself on Coach Colby, crushing and crunching his body. Ash and debris overflowed the air for a moment until I turned up and saw the robot with my face kneeled over and slightly bounced its legs. It had Art in the right hand and Emis in the right. This giant machine wore some kind of light blue shirt, dark shorts, ripped sheer leggings and had metal feet with a knee-high pattern of Converse shoes. The entire amalgamation had screws and a bit of steam coming out of parts of the body with a lot of grinding noises emitting like the start up of a car. My face had some kind of dark eyeshadow and squatting down and staring at me with a wide grin almost 20 feet above me and Keria. I was absolutely mortified by how much this robot looked like me with clothes I’d NEVER wear. Keria and my Umbreon were steadfastly ready to attack this thing. 

“I’ll see you around, you faker.” The other Nicole blended herself into the wall leaving behind some kind of black ooze then suddenly disappearing. The robot in front of me had latched off the face temporarily to reveal that dumb, fucking doctor Nexus in the cockpit. 

“Why the FUCK am I a robot?” I was staggered by how it looked like Art, Emis, and myself. 

“ WHY the fuck are we a robot?” Art was baffled as well. 

 

“ HOW ON EARTH DOES IT KNOW WHAT WE LOOK LIKE???” Emis screamed out. 

“Yes, I’m extremely familiar with how you three look.” Nexus scoffed and laughed. “I’m here to take you in. I’ve studied you for quite some time, and come down to the conclusion that I need to bring you in for experimentation as well. Ever since the S.S. Anne, I’ve noticed you have interesting qualities that might suit my regime. Random teenagers love to name their vehicles after something they love…. So….in honor of your new initiation to the New Universalist ranks…..say hello to the Nico-Nico-Nicole bot!!” Nexus cackled awkwardly as the face slammed back on him, turning the robot on before my mind made another camera flash noise…..why do I keep taking more pictures???

 

And why can I just see Nexus in his cockpit?

“ We might need that for later. You’re welcome!” Emis chuckled.

The Nicole bot stomped twice before slamming its hands together making an echo sound in the gym and shouting a giant, “Ooogghaahaa!” while shaking its body. The Nicole bot stared right down exactly at me while slowly stomping its way towards me. Keria and I took a few steps back while my Umbreon hurled a giant Shadow Ball knocking the monster back a bit. 

(Music: Super Smash Bros. Brawl: Boss Battle Song 1 )

“UMBRE!!!” 

 

“Your Umbreon has the right idea!” Karen rushed up beside me and held out a Luxury ball. “Go Gallade!” She tossed her ball near my Umbreon, spawning her Pokemon. 

 

“GAL!” Her Gallade readied their combat pose. 

 

“I’m gonna help, too! Go help my knight, Staraptor!” Megan tossed her Pokeball. 

 

“She’s not your knight! That’s my girlfriend! Go Milotic!” Megan threw her Pokeball as well. 

“This isn’t looking good. Go Electivire!!” Ari threw her Pokeball into the fray. 

 

“Go, Monferno!” Jeffery threw his Pokeball out as well. 

 

“You too, Scizor!!” Emily threw out her Net ball. 

Now, Milotic, Monferno, Gallade, Staraptor, Electrivire, and Scizor stood beside my Umbreon as their respective trainers stood beside me as well. Elizabeth had some crazy, gigantic steel hammer while Keria readied her sword. The Nicole bot started to look at me regardless of how big my support group became. 

“Monferno, use Flame Wheel!!!” Jeffery commanded his Monferno to attack, but the Nicole bot guarded it as Monferno bounced back. 

“Use Waterfall!” Jecka yelled out as the Milotic slammed their aquatic body against the hardened steel.

 

“Use Thunderbolt!” Ari yelled out hoping to electrify the giant after Milotic crashed into it, but it didn’t seem to bother it too much at all. “Nothing is working??” 

 

Scizor went out with a giant Bullet Punch  against the robot, but got smacked against the wall extremely hard. Emily went ahead and called back her Pokemon. “You can say that again….” 

The robot started to shoot out giant pellets of blue and red paint towards the Electrivire and Milotic. Both got caught in the paint to the point where they were stuck and struggled to move. Electivire even tried to do a Thunder Punch, struggling extremely hard to get out. The giantess committed towards their sticky area, but rushing up and nearly unleashing a giant right foot stomp. 

“MILOTIC, COME BACK!” 

 

“ELECTIVIRE, RETURN!!” 

 

Ari and Jecka called back their Pokemon before the robot slammed its foot down and created a huge footprint in the ground leaving a few crevasses around the imprint. Megan’s Staraptor was getting nearly shot at by cannonballs shot out of the Emis hand from the Nicole bot, but her Staraptor was moving faster than I could blink. Staraptor kept crashing into the Nicole bot while Megan kept chanting “ Brave Bird” repeatedly. Karen’s Gallade tried jumping and doing Leaf Blade while Jeffery’s Monferno kept using Mach Punch over and over.. Other than Megan’s Brave Bird attack, it felt like none of what we were doing was working as the machine started walking towards me and Keria. The bot’s body started to twirl in an extremely rapid fashion as it looked like it copied the move Rapid Spin. It started to spin swiftly hitting Staraptor into the ceiling, and Gallade and Monferno into the wall, all knocked out unconsciously.

“Staraptor, come back!” Megan pointed her Pokeball at the ceiling. 

 

“Monferno…..you did enough….” Jeffery called his Pokemon back.

 

“It’s okay….just rest up.” Karen also did the same. 

The giant robot then did a howling cackle at me, Keria and Elizabeth before Umbreon tried to rush up at it. The Umbreon stopped as the robot tried raising up its giant foot to stomp on Umbreon. “JECKA, NO!” I rushed to Umbreon and held my arms up to catch the foot trying to press against me, but I held it up even with the amount of staggering force trying to press down on me. Everyone was caught off guard by how I’m barely holding it on. The robot was grinding and echoing metal while trying to put more force down on me. 

“Screw this!” Elizabeth tried to rush in with her hammer. “I’m ending this filler crap right now.” Elizabeth tried to jump above the machine. “STINGER SMA-!” Elizabeth was immediately pulled back down by Keria before she could even jump. “What the FUCK are you doing this time?” Elizabeth screamed at Keria.

“This is NOT the time for you to destroy a continent right now.” 

 

“Yeah, RIGHT NOW YOU DON’T.” Elizabeth threw her hammer down in disgust. “Because I’m not your student. You are just trying to turn her into your pawn!” Elizabeth pointed at me. 

 

“Nicole joined for her own cause!!” 

 

“Because you convinced her that you’re the good guy!!” 

Keria and Elizabeth continued to argue while I was still holding the robot foot above my head now. “Guys?????” 

The robot shot another cannonball out of the hand Emis was in and flew at the ground where Keria and Elizabeth were at. They noticed the projectile was about to hit, but they weren’t able to react in time. The impact from the cannonball sent them flying into the entrance doors of the gym. I was still stuck under the foot as it tried to press down more on me while Umbreon refused to move. “Umbreon, move!!” 

“Nicole! Use Shadow Ball!” Jecka yelled out.

 

“Porygon-Z! Use Shadow Ball as well!” Megan shouted out as well. 

I turned my head to my left to see Jecka with her Espeon and Megan’s Porygon-Z to shoot out multiple Shadow Balls making the giant monstrosity move backwards and nearly tumble, shooting out streams of smoke around its body. 

 

“Nicole, are you okay?” Jecka rushed up to me. 

The Nicole bot shook rapidly making more clanking noises. “DAMN IT! I was extremely close to recruiting this child! With the Fortuneer and the Universalist out of the picture, I could have built my regiment!” The voice coming from the robot was Doctor Nexus, but it echoed and blared out a megaphone. 

 

“Yeah, this is a REALLY good way to recruit people. Other than stomping on a pedophile, your ideas have really gone down the shitter. How are you even a doctor if you are even this stupid?” 

 

“I HAVE FIVE MASTER DEGREES!!!” Nexus in the Nicole bot started to rapidly shoot out paintballs and cannon balls in an insane pattern causing everyone to try and duck down and avoid all of the projectiles. The smoke clouds started to erupt within the Gym as I couldn’t even see what was happening. After the dust settled, all of my friends I could see were completely fine even though a lot of them were coughing…..except Megan and Jecka. 

Within the distance, I could see Jecka and Megan completely far apart and checking on their Pokemon, beaten and bruised from the all-out attack. The machine started to turn towards them with steam coming out of a lot of parts of the body, specifically its head. It slowly stomped towards the two and aimed both of the arms out. Umbreon nudged against me as I tried to get up. 

“Fuck…..I won’t be able to make it in time.” Another camera flashed in my head after I stared at Megan tending to her Porygon-Z and Jecka with her Espeon. “Why….can I see photographs of Jecka and Megan in my mind…?” 

“ Because we can save them….Just do what you did on the S.S. Anne…” Art whispered. 

What do you mean….? 

As I said that, I saw empty two photographs with a black frame under Jecka and Megan, who didn’t seem to notice them. I saw two smaller photographs under my hands as I reached down both of them to grab the girls and pull them in with their Pokemon……

I was getting pulled as well…..

From both photographs……

My body felt like it was about to split after the girls went into the photograph. Everyone was caught off guard by the sudden disappearance, but my body…..just split into two of me…….as I was entering the photograph, I stared at my other copy….completely shocked and intimidated as much as I was……

I went through the photograph and saw a world full of pitch black darkness while going extremely fast through another photograph. As I came out, I was in the air out of the position of the photograph Jecka came through while I turned around on my right to see my other copy…..

They looked exactly like me….my outfit, my skin color, even down to Art and Emis being on my shoulders…..Thankfully, they weren’t like that other Nicole from earlier. It was barely transparent with some of the light being shown on it. Megan and Jecka came out of the photograph along with their Pokemon, fully happy and cheerful their Trainers were okay. 

Except Megan landed on top of Jecka, completely blushing. 

“Eh, close enough. Second prettiest girl is better than nothing.” Megan leaned in to attempt to kiss Jecka, but got slapped extremely hard by a baffled Jecka. “FUCK! THAT HURTS WORSE THAN A TOMBSTONE. SHIT!!!” Megan rolled off Jecka.

“Yeah, stick with Nicole being the prettiest.” Jecka got up and stared at me in fear. “NICOLE, LOOK OUT!!!” 

As I landed on the ground, I saw the afterimage disappear completely after the giant paintball splashed with a ton of water while my body felt a full blow from the impact of the Emis punch causing me to go flying backwards and fall on my stomach. I felt crunching and stiffness from when I tried to get myself on the ground, but I was stuck on both of my knees while staring at the ground.

“NICOLE!” Keria and Elizabeth shouted behind me, they were barely in pain, but they couldn’t get there in time as the Nicole bot looked down on me not even a meter away. 

“HAHAHAHAHA!!!” Doctor Nexus echoed out of the robot. “I finally got you!! My hypothesis was fully correct!! Your Familiar is growing to the point of transcendence! But now it’s too late!!!!” The Nicole bot swung a right hook that suddenly became a giant drill, spinning rapidly towards me.  “Now, I’ll take you out in fortitude and fully dissect how on earth you became a Familiar user! You’re about to be mine, NICOLE!!!!! For the New Universalists!!!” 

 

The punch was about to connect, but I just kept having an image of Doctor Nexus in that cockpit, smirking and laughing devilishly…..like I can reach out and choke the life out of him….

“ You actually can, Nicole……” 

 

“ It’s our time……Master…… ” 

 

(Music: Stone Ocean Theme )

My body moved on its own as I reached out before the drill could hit me. My hands reached into two more photographs in the air and reached into Doctor’s Nexus cockpit. I started to strangle Doctor Nexus in his cockpit causing him to stop the machine before the drill could hit. I was beyond pissed, I wanted to put an end to this ‘New Universalist’ Kumbaya shit.

“How…..how are you doing that….????” Doctor Nexus was gasping for air as my hands were clenched around his neck. Everyone around me was shocked by what was happening. Art and Emis had changed colors though…..both of them devilishly smiled as I choked him. Both of them were on my shoulders as Art and Emis both had white bodies while Art had red shoes now and Emis became a bit larger with a bit of red in the ears and under his neck with some green fur right under it.


“Good grief, you sick fuck. You said everything has a name right? I guess, I’ll call them……My Way……Our Rules…..Our Choices….But it’s My Way that saves the road…..How do you two like that?”

 

\ 

“ A Name worthy of a champion……..” Emis smile became larger. “Named after our favorite song…..”

“ The hunt is still on……It looks like he’s about to pass out…..” Art smiled hoping for my next decision to matter. 

“As long as he lets go of it, I’ll spare him…….” I said it out loud causing Doctor Nexus to turn off the drill. I let go of his neck, but I didn’t make my hands leave the room just yet…… 

“Alright…..Now, let’s talk…..” Doctor Nexus tried to regain his breath. 

“Might want to hold that thought…….” He was extremely confused until I showed him the answer……

“TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA!!”

 Each straight forward punch went into the photographs leading to the inside of the machine where Doctor Nexus was. All of my punches landed mostly on him and sometimes missed by hitting the buttons causing sparks and dents all over. Each punch caused the giantess to shake violently as some of the bolts were flying off of the machine and emitting more steam out of the fake me. I wanted to go faster and faster with each bone crunch I could hear. I wanted this man to fucking suffer with how the cockpit was now containing more smoke fumes from how much damage I’ve caused to the robot. The robot slouched its arms down as static started to appear randomly as if the machine shut down. 

Doctor Nexus kept coughing and coughing until there was a retching noise coming out of his speaker. “How….how fast were you going with those…..Punches……” More retching noises came from the machine, but I didn’t care. Art and Emis wanted me to go for the kill…….

“Not…..fast…..ENOUGH!!!!!” I ran up to the machine by the foot and tossed the entire 20 feet automaton crashing above the ceiling and into the clouds. It looked like it just took a trip to heaven. 

“N-.....Nicole???” Jecka seemed freaked out. 

“ We aren’t done…..” 

“ NOT BY A LONG SHOT…….” 

I walked under the giant hole I created causing midday light to dawn down on the arena, specifically myself. Preparing myself in a boxer stance with my legs slightly bent, I closed my eyes….

Until I could hear the falling automation creaking near me…..

Then I opened my eyes to see it close to hitting down on the ground…..face first………..

But that’s what this machine thought……..

“TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA TOMA! TOMA!” 

“TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA!” 

“TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA!” It was all I just wanted to shout as my arms felt like they were on fire, but fucking amazing. Each punch landed on every part of the robot body as it looked like it was floating, yet my godspeed punches carried this fight. 

“RAAAGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I made my arms move faster to the point it started to tear off the arms just from the punches alone. “TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMA! TOMALO!!!!!!” One final gigantic right swing punched the Nicole bot into the elevator doors. While both of the arms crashed against different parts of the ceiling. Everything started to slowly crack and crunch as bits of the ceiling and the wall were starting to fall down from the impact of the punches. 

“Holy cow! We need to get out!!” Kelly screamed. 

 

“Make sure everyone has their Pokemon and get the heck out of here!!” Megan warned everyone. I grabbed my Umbreon as everyone made sure their Pokemon were back in their Pokeballs and ran out of the collapsing gym as fast as they could. 

All of us were now outside as we all turned around to see the Veilstone City Gym collapse in flames before crashing down on all of the robotic parts that were disconnected. If Doctor Nexus was still in the robot still I’d be extremely surprised……

I started huffing and puffing from the pain of my arms, but I looked at my arms and suddenly the pain wasn’t there anymore. As if there was something in my body……

“THAT WAS ART!!!!” Art yelled out. 

“ NO!! THAT WAS PERFECTION!!!!” Emis became overjoyed. 

My friends all stood behind me gazing at the damage I’ve done, but the silence was quickly broken, but everyone except Keria cheered for me. Keria calmly applauded me while smiling…..so that was kind of cute….

 

 I was scared they thought I did something wrong….well, I did……

But I did something right, too.

Time: 4:30 p.m.

Location: Outside of Veilstone City Gym (Destroyed)

All we could do was just stare at the wreckage fire being put out by a ton of Squirtles along with some blastoise. There were Police teams looking for evidence, pulling up pieces of the destroyed Nicole bot and into a truck. Some Fortuneers even showed up to help clear the rubble. At this point, they were half way done as three dumpster trucks were filled with robot parts and debris; one truck even included my head buried in the Veilstone City Gym’s remains. 

My friends were gathered around me as Kelly and her Chansey performed multiple tests on me. Checking my heart rate, performing an X-ray, and even giving me some Super Potions just to see how I reacted. Normally, Super Potions are given to Pokemon, but I felt fine after the Super Potion was sprayed on me. Kelly printed off the X-rays from this small portable machine she had and handed them to me. It specifically showed my arms and my chests, completely fine and unscathed. “This….is extremely interesting….” Kelly kept staring at the flawless X-ray. “When you took hits from that giant robot, your bones should have been destroyed. However, they remained intact, as if they were repaired on their own…..I’ve never seen anything like it….” 

“You got all of that from one X-ray?” I was sitting on a tree stump with my Umbreon. Jecka and Karen stood beside me. 

“You’d be surprised with how advanced our technology is now.” Megan added. 

“That’s just some PRINTER.” I scoffed. 

“You should see Sunyshore City. It went from just a rural area to pure Technolotopia.” Emily shrugged. 

“Are you okay at least? You got smacked around pretty decently.” Elizabeth grew concerned for me for once. 

“I should be asking you and Keria. You both got hit pretty hard.” 

“It’s nothing compared to what I normally dealt with.” 

“So….what now?” 

“Well, the Gyms are probably gonna be on hold for a while. There isn’t a third gym leader, so Teresa and her group are gonna have to find a replacement while building a new gym.” Jeffery commented. 

“Not that, you dunce.” I snapped. “I’m talking about my fucking badge. I demolished that fat prick, so I should be getting my badge….Wait, where is Keria?” I kept petting my Umbreon. “Also, why did that robot just….looked like me….” 

“I think the better question is why was there a darker version of you….Not to be racist, I’m not racist.” Ari raised her hands up. 

 

“That beats me…..I’m kind of mind-boggled as much as everyone else is here.” 

“Well….I’m so glad you are okay. You saved all of us….Can’t say the same for Coach Colby though….” Kelly looked at the destroyed Gym. “They couldn’t even find his body….”

“Ewww, I don’t even want to think about him….” Karen shivered. “He was a creep to be honest.” 

“You really are surpassing everyone’s expectations, Nicole.” Teresa smiled while walking with an exhausted Keria. 

“What the fuck do you want?” I stood up in defiance. 

“It’s cool, she just wants to talk.” Emily wanted the situation to deescalate. 

“And she’s right….” Teresa showed Keria some pictures to where Keria gave off a disgusted look, like she wanted to hurl….

“God, I hate that man….I can’t believe he had pictures of…..” Keria regained her composure.

 

“Females…..I knew I should have never made him into a Gym Leader….”

“Why the FUCK did you consider him as an option then…” I demanded an answer.

“Because I sincerely thought he was different. He came up to me wanting a ‘second chance’ So I was a bit confused for a moment. Although, the Gym is destroyed along with a lot of the equipment….I did find one thing for you, Nicole….” 

(Music: I got a Badge! - Pokemon )

Teresa smiled as opened her wrist gauntlet to a small hatch…..leading to my Tombstone Badge…..It looked exactly like a tombstone except with a couple of skulls and bones on the black tombstone pin. “On behalf of the Sinnoh League, I present to you….the Tombstone Badge….You’ve absolutely earned it from what Keria has been telling me.” Teresa handed me my Tombstone Badge. 

Normally, I wouldn’t want to accept something from Teresa, but fuck she’s right….I absolutely earned it. 

“ Pat yourself on the back. You’ve made it this far.” Art smiled.

“ WE KILLED SOMETHING! WAY TO GO, MASTER!!!” Emis shouted. 

Hey….your colors changed…. Art, you’re more dark blue now, and Emis, you’re bright red….

Both of them noticed their change in colors. “ Well….We look nice….”

 

“ WE ABSOLUTELY DO, MY SISTER….”

I set the Tombstone Badge in my Badge holder and placed it in my back pocket. “Well…three down…..Five more to go…..It’s not bad so far….” 

“And one more badge until you fight….your true loveeeeeee!” Megan sang a high pitch and nearly swooned on me. Jecka tossed a random Pokeball at Megan to catch her off guard. “If you don’t stop throwing things at me, we are gonna have an issue, missy!” 

“Stop hitting on my girlfriend! You act like she enjoys this!” Nah, I’m enjoying this bullshit from you two, it’s kind of funny. 

“Never thought I’d be seeing a show this early. We should celebrate in the next town!” Emily came up with a good idea.

“That’s right….Hearthome City isn’t that far off. I heard you can do so much more there AND there are Pokemon contests and even a PokePark.” Jeffery seemed ecstatic. 

“You know what, sure.” Ari smiled. “Let’s all travel together and celebrate Nicole’s win.” 

Karen, Jecka, Megan, Ari, Jeffery, Kelly, and Emily really wanted to make a small trip with me. “Keria, what about you?” I asked her. 

 

“I’m going to have to sit this one out….You’ve grown, Nicole. I want to see what you can learn on your own. Besides, the fourth gym really teaches you to spread your wings. It’s a Psychic gym, but the gym leader really tests you by throwing random types.” 

I kneeled down to my Umbreon. “I guess we are already on the right track then, huh?” 

 

“UMBRE!!” 

 

“Might want to be careful, Nicole.” Karen winked at me. 

“Great, I got Megan and Karen on my tail now.” I smiled in response. 

Jecka glared at Karen for that. “No! N-n-n-n-no! I didn’t mean it like that at all! Just….Never mind, let's go.” 

So with my third gym badge in hand, Ari, Emily, Karen, Jeffery, Jecka, Elizabeth, Kelly, Jecka and myself started to walk towards Route 215, but I noticed something different when we immediately reached the small plain field as Keria and Teresa stared at us in the distance…..

I fell face first like I just died…..Everyone behind me stared at my body like I just…..Well, I did collapse….I heard rushing footsteps as I noticed Teresa’s blue greaves of her armor and Keria’s black shoes. 

“Nicole?????” Keria shouted. 

“N…Nicole?? Are you okay?”   Teresa tried to shake my body. 

“You fucking morons, I’m just tired……Like I could take a nap on this floor.” I turned my body facing the beautiful blue sky…..and Keria and Teresa’s relieved, but annoyed faces. 

“Uh….we can just camp here tonight?” Megan seemed confused. 

“I’ll….just buy some Camping Tents then…..” Karen started to walk towards the Veilstone Department Store. 

“I’ll get some food to cook…..” Emily groaned while walking with Karen. 

“Yeah….we are not letting you cook…..” Ari snapped back. 

Time: 8:30 p.m.

Location: Route 215/Right Outside of Veilstone City

After a while of getting the campfire, the camping tents, and Emily, Ari, Jecka and Karen getting the ingredients, Teresa set up a small pot over the campfire and set some kind of metal table over the fire. She made some rice after cooking it in some water for a while then prepped up some sausages. After cooking the sausages and rice separately, she set them in gigantic plastic bowls to cool off. Finally, she chopped up onions, carrots, garlic, and tomatoes on a small, brown cutting board. After dumping all of the vegetables in there, she put some kind of seasonings before setting in some kind of apple juice and then….raspberries…..

A few minutes later, she served all of us plates with a weird fruity and meaty aroma that…..tasted a whole lot better than I imagined…

Karen took another small spoonful of her curry meal. “Teresa, you did amazing on this…” 

“I wish my mouth was bigger.” Jeffery nasally shouted. 

“This meal is quite filling.” Keria smiled. 

Ari was literally horking it down like it was the best meal ever. It felt like it had a bit of a spicy kick to it though. She wiped her face off and let out a loud belch. “Fuck that’s really good.” 

“Someone was raised in a zoo.” I snapped back at her. 

“Someone acts like they were raised in a zoo.” Ari glared at me then gave her empty plate to Teresa. 

“How are you feeling, Nicole? Teresa said. 

“Uh…..” Fuck it. Just this once. “I really like your food. Thank you.” 

“I’m really glad you liked it. I decided to try a recipe I made when I was in the Galar region.” 

“You seem to have traveled so far. It’s really impressive.” Karen mentioned. 

“Yeah, what’s your favorite place besides that Alola region?” Emily smiled.

“Well….there is one other place I love to go to….The Chrysolia Region….” 

All of us were incredibly confused by how none of us knew what that was. “I’ve never heard of that region…..and there are Kelly’s deployed in every region. Hoenn, Unova, even Johto…” Kelly made me send shivers down my spine with that many Kellys…..

“Well….its’ a region off the grid…..A region not many people talk about….It was filled with pollution, crime, and, more importantly, pain….Pain that I ended…..” Teresa clenched her right fist in her silly armor. “I….I just don’t want to talk about it. At least right now….” 

Wait….how long do I have before I pass out…? I opened my Pokedex to show me my…..timer…..

00:00:03……..00:00:02……00:00:01…….

My head started to feel a headache pain and my vision was starting to get blurred. I tried to keep myself awake….but I just felt too exhausted from the fights I’ve done…..

“Well…there she goes…..” Megan said looking at me about to doze off. 

“Shouldn’t we….do something?” Jecka turned to Teresa.

“Night, Night, Nicole.” Teresa just smiled as I slowly fell to my right side, passing out.

Dumb Fucking Bitch…….

 Time: 6:55 a.m.

Location: My House

Date: November 21st, 2008 

Friday…..

 

It should feel like Friday…..

But even with Jecka’s arms wrapped around me….Wait…..

“ARGH! NO!” I wiggled myself around in my pajamas waking up Jecka in her pink pajamas. “Ugh, just no!”

“What??” Jecka was extremely confused, trying to wake up.

“I’m supposed to wrap my arms around you in this position, not you!” 

Jecka looked at me and started beating me with a pillow, violently. “You woke me up for that!!! Besides, that’s my job!” 

“No, it isn’t!” Jecka hit me again with the pillow. “JECKA!” 

“Apologize, Sergeant.” 

“I’m about to strangle you.” 

“What are you going to do? Put a cigarette out on my neck?” Jecka responded back to me with more pillow assaults. “FUCK!” I started to run out of my room and down in the living room. “Jecka!” Jecka was behind me holding me around my stomach. I just gave up at this point. 

“What’s wrong with holding my girlfriend like this?” Jecka smiled while putting her face in my back. 

“Because it’s just…..” My doorbell rang. “You can let go of me now.” 

“It might be the mailman. Fuck him.” 

“At 7 in the morning?” 

“Some-BODY!” Teresa opened the door softly while she looked a bit agitated as she walked in the living room.

“FUCK! IT’S HER!” Jecka jumped away from me and stared at Teresa.

“Dude, why are you freaking out? She’s annoying, but she’s not scary.” I reassured Jecka. 

“She’s scared for a good reason, Nicole.” Teresa crossed her arms. 

“Did you two seriously fuck? Wait, Teresa, I ALWAYS knew you had this kind of secret. Congrats and I’m fully here for it.” 

Jecka gagged while Teresa looked like she just passed gas. “I think that’s taking go fuck yourself to a whole new level…..” 

“You moron. She took my medicine.” 

“Oh! Yeah, she stole some just to give some to me.” 

 

“NICOLE, YOU FUCKING SNITCH!” 

“Jecka, give me back my medicine.” Teresa demanded. 

“Why should I?” 

“Uh….you are living with me temporarily…”

“You have no proof that I have your medicine.” 

“Jecka…..Nicole just confessed you took my medicine.” 

“Yeah, it made me sick to my stomach, too…” I added.

“Damn it….Fine.” Jecka went to the dining room and grabbed Teresa’s pill bottle still containing random pills. 

Teresa snatched it from Jecka’s hands and started to walk outside. “Michael Myers from Austin Powers Goldmember looking ass. Oh I forgot.” Teresa turned around and gave me a wink. “So how did you like the food?” 

I’m going to strangle Teresa, now. “Why the fuck are you cute and evil at the same time? Go outside, you short leprechaun.” 

Teresa immediately stepped outside and made two peace symbols, taunting us. “I’ll see you two girls at school! I’m so excited for Homecoming!!” 

“Wait a minute…..Jecka, what is today….????” I screamed out, shaking my girlfriend.

“It’s Friday?!?! Why??” 

Oh shit…..

“ Someone is forgetting a special projecttttt.”

“NOW YOU’RE THE FUCKING MORON! YOU COMPLETELY FORGOT!!!” 

“FUCK!!!!!” I screamed out loud, holding my hair in pain. 

 

 

Chapter 33: Chapter 22 My Fire Treasure

Summary:

With Homecoming drawing near, Nicole remembers she needs to work on her Art project. Will she be able to get it done in time? The way she does it might surprise you!

Notes:

I'm finally back....After a ton of Writing Block for over a month, I got a chapter back out on my birthday!! I've been looking forward to this chapter ever since I've started this story over a year ago. So, hopefully, this chapter helps extend out on Nicole's love for art! I've had a lot of artists help me with a little bit of this chapter! So thank you to @Phrogpole and @spi3knn on Twitter and @ Diluted_art_ on Instagram/@Lulusglasses on Twitter, for helping me with a small chapter on this section! Incredible artists who helped me with their meaning of Art as a whole to time.

 

Thank you to @spi3knn for the art of this chapter as well! They've been super helpful in what they do regarding their busy schedule!

 

I know it's been a long time since I posted a chapter. However, even with life been a bit busier, I'm going to work a lot harder on this because it's already almost the end of 2025 x. x I promised myself I'd get these stories done faster, but I learned the biggest rule of Fanfic. Life happens. And that's okay! I'm glad people are still enjoying this and I'm going to keep going for my friends!

 

Enjoy the chapter! Because this is my birthday gift to myself!!

Chapter 22 My Fire Treasure

 

Date: November 20th, 2008

Location: Student Council Room

Time: 8:45 a.m.

Megan handed out papers to the student council members, myself and Teresa included, on our assignments before going back up to the whiteboard writing down Stations Setup Teams underlined in red dry erase maker. Outside of the room, I could hear multiple clubs setting up for Homecoming, so it’s been extremely busy today. Everyone excluding Megan was sitting down in chairs beside long white tables about ten feet away from the white board. Around the room, posters with positivity messages like “Don’t be a Square, Be a Circle” or even “Don’t be Racist” were on the walls with other wholesome art. It felt like Sir Arthur and his sexist men with the way the tables were arranged, and, of course, Teresa’s dumb ass decided to sit beside me, smiling in her Lucky to be Blessed T-shirt with…..brown shorts……

I mean, yeah, she’s in shorts. Megan is in her yellow smile hoodie and some….skirt thing…? Ironically enough, Megan smiled like she was about to give the “I Have a Dream” speech.  “Hey everyone, I know a LOT of clubs are already working on setting up. So, I’ll keep this brief….” 

Karen suddenly rushed in through the door and stood beside me. Green sweater and….holy jeans? That’s a first. “Sorry….I woke up late.” 

“It’s fine! We got all day to help everyone out.” Megan uncapped her marker and started writing on the board. “There are a TON of clubs, so everyone here will need to separate and help out on the school site…..Karen…you, the Secretary and the Treasurer will help out with the Language Clubs along with the Foreign Film selection on getting their tables and/or tents set up.” 

 

Karen looked at the female secretary writing stuff down while talking to the treasurer, who looked like he was tired from staying up all night studying. “Yes, ma’am.” Karen smiled.

 

“The Class Representatives from the Freshmen, Sophomore, Junior and Senior classes will help out some of the football teams to help set up the tailgates and the tents for the outside events. Maybe with some spare time, they will help with some of the food stations and the trucks presented by those volunteering.” Megan kept talking for a moment, but then I kind of imagined a gigantic car lot of NOTHING except Food Trucks…..which alone sounds really fucking goo- “Nicole!” 

“Shit! Sorry, what!” Everyone giggled except Megan and Teresa. 

 

“Did you hear what I said?” 

 

“No, sorry, can you say it over?” 

“Yeah, no problem. You, Teresa, and myself are going to be floaters. Nicole seems really strong so she can probably help us with her endurance.” 

“What….do you mean by that?” 

“Uh…..this is what we mean….” Teresa unraveled a giant list with a bunch of writing until some of the paper hit my foot and I decided to read some of it like some cartoon character. 

“Debate club, Esports club, Speech…..How many clubs are there???” I shouted. 

“Surprisingly, a good amount……like….over 50….” Teresa rubbed the back of her head. 

“Over 50??” 

“Well, the AV club, the video game club, and the construction workers had to help with setting up the 36 by 66 feet jumbotron….So things could be a bit worse.” Megan spoke out. 

“Wait…they are moving the TV we already had to another spot just for some Pokemon tournament?” I was a bit confused. “Also, imagine if that thing fell on Jeffery’s head.” 

 

“It’s actually a 35 by 55 feet jumbotron, but Gosh, that would go south so fast.” Teresa’s face kind of winced at the fact of Jeffery dying?

“Alright! We are getting a bit sidetracked! We have a long day, but it’s gonna be an awesome day with everyone’s help! Let’s do this!” Megan gestured to all of us to leave the Student Council and help our assigned teams…… Well, Teresa and I just followed her like we were a flock of penguins. 

(Music: Front Mission 3: Front Line Base )

It was a pretty long day considering that there were over fifty clubs that we just ‘floated’ for. It was extremely interesting to see a bunch of kids and near 18 year olds work together hanging a ton of banners, posters, arts and crafts and tables set up along the long hallway. The main thing we had to do was set up these TVs in multiple rooms for the ‘Pools’ of the Pokemon Battle Revolution Tournament, whatever Teresa meant by that. The side project was helping a lot of the clubs with whatever they needed. The Speech club needing help setting up podiums for their room, The SGA using the Theater classroom to open up a Q&A section or even a suggestion discussion, the Japanese Club setting up their Kanji posters, The Spanish club setting up their small cooking station; there was so much that I lost count on. Like I DID NOT know there was a ADHD AND an Autistic Student Association at our club at OUR school. People like Kylar normally insult them, but I haven’t heard a fucking WORD about them since I joined the school. I was expecting to see a cute person like Teresa, except she talked to them for almost a good thirty minutes for each person. I tried to sneak away, but Megan caught me as I tried to use the ‘I want to help more clubs excuse’.

...Of course, that didn’t work. 

Eventually, we kept going outside helping the Football teams set up their tailgates by directing them to their ‘stationed parking spots’...Yeah, Teresa and I were confused on that one. The Air Rifle club setting up their target practice with fake BB guns….Please don’t let Jeffery near them…Yes, I told them this and they already banned him. I love having a team full of women. Speaking of which…..I saw Jecka helping out the Fashion club outside with setting up their own canopy….so that’s interesting…..

What REALLY caught me off guard, was Emily hanging out with Elizabeth and Ari with the Biology club with a bunch of these glass cases with nothing in it. Emily was waving at me in her signature teddy bear shirt, but stopped when Teresa waved at her. Megan groaned in annoyance from…..

Oh…..I get it n-

“Hello, Nicole! I wanted to thank you and your Student Council for setting up our tent for tomorrow.” I turned around to see a smiling Mr. Lorre with covered up paint all over his casual clothing. 

“Oh…yeah, I’m super stoked for that….” 

“I’m assuming you have everything set up on your end? I already have our tent set up over there.” Mr. Lorre pointed over to the northern end of the football field where Mr. Lorre’s 20 by 10 Canopy with a giant white sign with black words saying ‘Mr. Lorre’s Tent.’ It looked like a few empty canvases were set up along with a ton of large white construction paper. “So, have you thought about what you are going to do tomorrow? Of course, I’m going to be displaying a few famous pieces I’ve done, but something small would work for you as well.” 

“Uh….Uh…..” I looked at Megan and Teresa staring at me awkwardly. Teresa kept gesturing to me to keep it going though with her hand…. “I’m….going to make a few display pieces as well….And to draw in people….I’m….going to draw whatever they want….Well, okay, almost anything.” Teresa gave me a thumbs up, while Megan just face palmed herself. 

“Nicole, that’s a wonderful idea!!! I’m going to start making some signs that Nicole will be drawing for a fee. This is why you are my star student!!!” Mr. Lorre rushed back inside through the gym. 

“Are you going to draw me like one of your French girls?” Megan teased me? 

 

“For you that’s a hundred bucks.” 

“I think we should keep going before I pay you to erase that thought from my mind.” Teresa added.

“I think Teresa is homophobic.” I smiled. 

“I’m not homo…..I’m homo-friendly. Thank you.” Teresa smiled back at me. “Let’s get back to it. I don’t think we are half-way done yet.” 

Time: 12 p.m.

Location: Pokemon Club Room

 

Teresa, Megan and I were sitting in a few desks looking around at the small line of people signing up for the Battle Revolution tournament. Around the room, seven TVs were lined up against the rooms with a few Wii systems already set up. Karen and Jeffery were at this round white table helping people sign up. The three of us were eating some Subway sandwiches just watching the line grow with nerds. 

“Nicole, you were going to sign up weren’t you?” Megan mentioned. 

 

“Oh, yeah,” Teresa smiled. “There’s gonna be a good prize for it. That’s why other people are signing up.” 

“Which is….?” I turned around at my desk towards Teresa. 

“You should see for yourself.” Teresa kept smiling. 

“Fine….” I walked to the back of the line and after a surprising ten minutes….I was at the table with Karen and Jeffery. Before I even thought about signing up, I was looking at the Sign Up sheet.

Pokemon Battle Revolution….Any Pokemon goes……..Six Pokemon max with your OWN DS, if needed, we can try to provide a DS (But extremely limited)........

Fourth place gets $20 bucks, Third gets $50……Second gets $100……. First place gets……

$500 dollars???? 

That’s why so many people are signing up….

“Hey Nicole, are you going to sign up?” Karen smiled. 

“Absolutely! I’m ready to get some money….” I put my name down along with my six Pokemon on another giant notebook with a ton of Pokemon teams.

“Wait…” Karen stared at the list that I put down. “Why am I on this list? And Ari and Jecka….?” 

“OH! Right, sorry.” I write beside my friends’ names of the Pokemon I put for them. 

“I’m….a Metang….?” Karen looked confuzzled. “How on earth did you find one…?” 

“I got it at the beginning as a Starter. Why?” 

Karen and Jeffery looked a bit confused at each other. “Nicole, there’s no WAY you got it as a starter. Did you put in cheats or something?” Jeffery seemed annoyed. 

“Uh, no, I didn’t cheat. I just….” Teresa stood beside me as I just tried to think of an excuse. 

“Nicole just really liked Pokemon. So, I conjured up some Pokemon she wanted to train for her to have.” Teresa intervened. 

“That’s extremely nice of you…..” Karen stopped for a moment and gazed at something behind me. I turned to see Jecka in her stupid armor from that art class again just casually walking in. Golden greaves, white and gold streaks on her armor, dumb ass smirk. She had a bunch of people behind me, almost like a crowd, while she just bumped past me and wrote all of her Pokemon down and her name…..

In cursive…..

“Ready to lose?” Jecka kept that dumb smirk while placing a hip on her side. 

“Uh…you gonna apologize for bumping into me?” 

“You were in my way holding up the line. Either sign up, back out, or get out of this gorgeous face.” 

“Your face looks like you took a shit and you’re proud of it.” 

“Your face looks like my shit, Nicole.” For some reason that caused some people to laugh. 

“What? You wanted to show up in your armor and act like you pissed in my Cheerios or something?” 

 

“I wanted to show up in my armor. Because it’s a sign you’ll always be in my shadow.” Jecka pointed to her armor and crossed her arms before everyone in the room, except Teresa, gasped. 

“What the absolute fuck is THAT supposed to mean?” Jecka is REALLY starting to be a bitch. 

 

“You’re second rate. A joke. A third rate Mean Girl with a pessimist attitude even with a Boxer mentality.” 

“I’m Second rate? You are literally the bitch that calls me whenever you have issues about your family.” 

“You’re literally the bitch that calls me asking me if it’s a good idea to rob McDonald’s at 7 a.m. in the morning. And I’m the bitch with Family Issues? You’re literally the bitch with a stuck up Mom and a Dad who’s….” Jecka gasped and covered her mouth. “I forgot. What Dad?” 

Everyone in the room gasped while a few others laughed and chuckled. I have no idea what got into this bitch today, but she went WAY too fucking far this time. 

“Like I said, you’ll always be in my shadow. You can’t be better like you think you are. And you’ll always be my little sidekick. And I’ll be absolutely happy to prove it at the Battle Revolution. Take home the prize and rub it in your face. With EVERYBODY SAYING!” Jecka pointed towards the crowd outside of the room. 

“ JEC! KA! TIME!” 

“Yeah!” Jecka brushed over her abysmally stupid cape and bumped into me again with the crowd cheering and chanting Jecka’s name, like she’s the second fucking coming of Christ because yeah……

They’d just bring up my fucking dead Dad…. 

Karen, Megan and Teresa stood behind me all extremely concerned and worried about me as I just clenched my fists like I wanted to murder her…..

“Nicole….are you okay?” Karen put her hand on my shoulder. 

“That….was extremely out of line even for Jecka….Like Kylar asshole level….” Megan stared at Jecka giving people random high fives. 

“I’m going to give her a GIANT chat.” Teresa stormed out of the room trying to find Jecka in the crowd. 

“I am, too…..” I said to myself. 

Time: 12:30 p.m.

Location: Courtyard

I decided to say fuck helping out and just chill against some brick wall in the shade away from the center of the courtyard. Unbelievable for Jecka to literally bring up my Dad like that….Also, SECOND RATE? Who the fuck does she think she is? Literally show up just to sign up in fucking Anglo-Saxon armor. It’s stupid. 

 

After everything, we’ve been through. 

“I don’t think that was Jecka saying all of these things….” Art reassured me. 

What do you mean ‘that isn’t Jecka’?

 

“ I SENSED SOMETHING A BIT OFF ABOUT JECKA AS WELL. ESPECIALLY IN HER ARMOR. THAT’S TWICE NOW.” Emis seemed a bit disgruntled. 

 

Jecka just seemed like her bitchy self….granted she seemed a bit more….off?  She acted the exact same as Art Class once….Fuck….I need to think of something now that I think about it. 

“ I might have an idea….”  

 

What? 

 

“ Draw the girls….They seem to be your inspiration AND you seem extremely fixated on Jecka and your friends. Regarding your situation, of course.”

 

My Situation? 

“ I’M NORMALLY NOT THE ONE FOR NEGOTIATING, BUT SHE DOES HAVE A POINT. I MEAN FOR CHRISTMAS’ SAKE, YOU NAMED YOUR POKEMON AFTER THE GIRLS.” 

Well…..I’m on a tight schedule….Alright, Art. What do we need to do?

“ Well, for starters, we are going to need….” Before Art was about to continue, I saw Emily and Teresa walk to the center of the courtyard and they looked around before turning back to each other. 

“Yo…this is kind of a first, you know?” Emily smiled. She wore a different outfit this time….she had pants that didn’t have holes in them and was wearing a standard orange T-shirt. 

“I know it’s weird asking you for this.” 

“You know I’d do anything for you, Teresa.” She walked a bit closer. 

“Well, I really do appreciate it, of course. I figured you would be able to help me.” 

“I’ve been wanting to do this for a while….” Emily was…blushing?  “So…..are we going to like…..” 

“I mean you have Adderall, right?” TERESA WAS GETTING FUCKING ADDERALL?????? I moved behind a brick pillar to get closer to hear without being seen. 

“Oh….right…..that.” Emily seemed a bit disappointed as she pulled out some Addys and held them out for Teresa. “Normally, they are twelve bucks, but I want to get rid of them asap and I just figured I could save up for Nursing school.” 

“Well, not the best way to make money, but still a great way to save up for the future and you are clean of drugs now.” 

“Yeah…..it’s thanks to you, Teresa. Hey….are you going to the Homecoming Dance?” 

“I intend to, why?” Teresa seemed confused. 

“Well…I just wanted to….” 

“Hey Teresa. I’m here. What’s up, Emily?” Jecka walked up in her pink polo outfit with some shorts. 

“Oh…I’m a bit busy here, Jecka. Can you come back later?” Emily gave Jecka an angry look. 

“Actually, can I talk to Teresa privately for a moment?” 

Emily seemed a bit disappointed…..Right, I forgot about her plan. “Right…..I’ll just….talk to Teresa later….”  Emily walks up to a glass set of doors and opens it to a hallway full of people preparing and decorating the school before the doors close on themselves. 

Teresa was holding out an Addy in her hand while Jecka looked around multiple times before staring at the medicine with malice intent. “Free Adderall? For me? Granted I haven’t taken any non-prescribed medicine. But this is super worth-” Jecka tried reaching for it, but Teresa raised high behind her while Jecka looked moderately confused. “You know I can just snatch it from you, right?” 

“Or I can swallow it, you know it, right?” 

“Did you use to be an Adderall addict?” 

“I USED to take Adderalls once a month, there’s a big fucking difference. Not to mention, I was…..PRESCRIBED TO IT?” Teresa grew agitated and threw the Adderall on the roof.

 

“THAT POOR ADDERALL!” 

“Fuck that Adderall! I only did it to bring you out here.” 

“Emily normally charges twenty bucks for Adderalls, but she gave it for free because she wants to fuck you.” 

Teresa heavily sighed. “I don’t want to fuck anyone. Wait, seriously, enough about Addy. What on earth was up with you two earlier?” 

 

Wait….you two? 

“I can’t help it. I was chilling while the other person just took over for me, and I was like…..Dude, this feels great.” 

“You two are supposed to be an equilibrium.” Teresa firmly grasped her hands together. “I get it, it’s hard to control, but you wanted this.” 

“Yeah, I didn’t exactly ‘want’ this.” Jecka scoffed. 

“Okay, I’m sorry. They CHOSE you. But you absolutely need to get your priorities together.” 

Honestly, I was still pissed at Jecka, so I decided to give her a piece of my mind. “For once, I’m actually on Teresa’s side.” I came out of the shadows and talked to Jecka in front of her. “You want to explain to me what on the fuck was that about?” 

Teresa and Jecka looked at each other for a moment. “I have no idea what you were talking about.” 

“Dude, seriously, why the FUCK did you bring up my Dad in all of this? Where did that come from? And ‘They Chose you’? What type of Cryptic shit are you on? Also, Teresa BOUGHT an Addy?” 

“It was fucking Free! It wasn’t even for me anyways.” Teresa blurted out. 

 

“Seriously, she threw it on the fucking roof anyways.” Jecka pointed to the sky. 

“Yeah, my respect points for Teresa are now in the negatives now.” I didn’t like what Teresa did.

“You still think I’m homophobic for whatever reason.” Teresa seems done with everything. 

“Okay, look, what I did was out of line. I didn’t mean to say all of it.” Jecka gave me a nervous look.

“I’m Second Rate to you still?” I brought it up. 

“No….I just…..have someone…..I mean something going on.”

Why would Jecka just say all of this and then apologize to me now? That doesn’t add up. “Jecka, what do you really think of me?” 

Jecka looked a bit scared, but I just felt betrayed a bit. “Look, part of me meant that. I’m really happy that things have gotten better for you. TRUST ME. Some of me just got agitated at the fact that you make me feel like I’m Second Rate with how you are just ‘Let’s do this’ or ‘Fuck that, I’m doing my own thing.’ It just feels like you’re still the same Nicole.” 

“Well, I’m still me, but I was better than I was before. And….I’m going to prove it, too. Train my Pokemon and beat you in the Battle Revolution tournament.” I walked over to the side exhaling out in agitation because of how cringeworthy I sound before walking back up to Teresa and Nicole. 

“Uh…..good? So….” Jecka seemed a bit confused. “Can you forgive me? I’m sorry for how much of a jerk I was.” 

“Are you going to bring up my fucking Dad anymore?” 

Jecka stayed silent for a moment. “No, but…He would be very proud of you right now.” 

……….

He would? 

“Uh….Thanks?” 

“No…problem.” Jecka said that as Teresa smiled. 

“Why are you smiling?” I asked. 

“I’m just happy you girls are getting along again.” Teresa kept that silly smile. 

“Alright, girls. What’s going on here? I just got out here to make sure people are doing their activities and their clubs.” Marcus showed up in a white polo shirt with a small Bruins logo along with some khaki pants. “More importantly to make sure they aren’t skipping.” 

“Dude, go away. I was actually having a wholesome moment for once.” I glared at him. 

“Hey, it’s not like I wanted to be here. Mr. Katz bailed for some reason and Ms. Lynn was like, ‘Stop your lunch, I need you to fill in.’ I strolled around for an hour….for this….” 

“What were you eating, sir?” Teresa asked. 

“I was eating some stir fry along with some ramen noodles in the package.” 

“He was probably fucking them.” I whispered under my breath. 

“Ignoring that. I may ask what you girls were doing out here. I’ve been getting a lot of rumors that Jecka has been rude to you, so I’m also here to investigate that.” Marcus said.

“Jecka and Teresa were peddling drugs off to each other.” I smiled, causing Teresa and Jecka to turn over to me. 

“I was NOT peddling drugs. I was…” Teresa tried to finish her sentence.

“I came out here to get off on Adderall and Teresa and Nicole were out here trying to tell me to stop, that my life has more meaning.” 

“Uhhhhhh…..” Teresa was a bit confused. 

“Yeah, what?” 

“Plan B, all of you girls are just gonna come with me to my office. It’s too hot for me to stand out here and I’m hungry.” Marcus started to walk off. 

“Wait….are we ALL in trouble?” I asked. 

“If you don’t go to my office, you will all get detention this afternoon.” 

“Nice job, Nicole.” Teresa said to me while walking away. 

“Yeah, Jeffery, way to keep your mouth shut.” Jecka followed suit. 

“I at least know WHEN to keep my mouth shut, Miley Cyrus looking ass.” 

Time: 12:45 p.m.

Location: Counselor’s Office

Teresa, Jecka and myself were just sitting in chairs right in front of Marcus’ desk while he was eating his lunch….with loud noises and slurping from the stir fry and ramen he was eating. I forgot how annoying men can eat. Jecka looked confused, I was just bored, and Teresa looked like she wanted to strangle Adolf Hitler with how she stared at him for almost 10 minutes now. 

“Hi, can you please tone down the noises you are making from your lustrous meal?” Teresa’s question caused him to eat slower and much more quietly. “Thank you.” Teresa smiled again. 

“Look, are we in trouble or what?” I asked. 

“I mean….” Marcus ate a small bite. “Kind of. Jecka, you were kind of a jerk earlier.” 

“How many times do I have to apologize to Nicole?” 

“You got to beg me for my forgiveness.” I caused Jecka to give me a death glare. 

“Bitch, I’m not begging for anything.” 

“Girls, this is what I mean.” Marcus pointed our chopsticks at us, then at Teresa. “Also, Teresa, may I ask where she got the Adderall from? I’d like to hear from her since she hasn’t spoken much.” 

“Those were mine, sir. I’m incredibly sorry.” Teresa lied. 

“Well, I’m glad things have come to light. Unfortunately, I’m going to have to punish all three of you.” 

“For what? I haven’t done anything.” I demanded. 

“One, you were caught with them skipping. Two, you were showing a bit of a microaggression towards Jecka a second ago. Also, I thought you were making a lot of progress.” Marcus slurped on some more ramen for a second. “Well, you are….Better grades….Better friends…..Better……MMphittude.” 

 

“Uh….sir?” Jecka added. 

“On top of that, you girls have extremely good grades.” Marcus gulped. “So, to see you three skip is out of the ordinary regarding changes.” 

“Teresa skipped with us and kicked the Mall cop in the balls. I think that’s definitely out of the ordinary.” Jecka smirked. 

“SO ANYWAYS.” Teresa blurted out. “Mr. Marcus, are you still hungry?” 

“Well, I’m getting a little full…I think.” 

“I think you might like something that is related to your Low FODMAP diet.” 

Marcus immediately put his food down. “I’m listening.” Teresa pulled out some kind of red shell things…..

“What….is that…?” I stared at the red looking beans…. 

“Emily gave me this earlier when she ate them for a break earlier. Honey roasted cashews.” 

Jecka and I looked towards each other in fear because she got them from Emily. “Uh….are you sure you want those…..?” Jecka started to get terrified. 

“Oooooo, those actually smell really good.” Marcus stood up and grabbed the cashews from her hand before eating them. Jecka’s face grew pale staring at Marcus. 

“Jecka…are you alright?” Teresa asked. 

“Uh….why the FUCK would you accept anything from Emily….” 

Before Teresa could even utter a word, Marcus was still standing up making a lot of grumbling noises….from his stomach. “Wow, those cashews really hit hard…..” The grumbling then turned to squelching. “Teresa…..are you sure those weren’t something else….” 

“Emily mentioned they were Munchy cashews..? I don’t know where she got them from…” 

“YOU FUCKING MORON!” Jecka screamed out. “They aren’t Munchy cashews. They were MUNCHIES SPICY PEANUTS.” 

“Wait….you gave me peanuts?” Marcus looked at a scared Teresa. 

“I didn’t know they were peanuts! I’m sorry! I forgot you can’t have peanuts! I’m so sorry.” Teresa looked like she just committed a murder. 

The squelching from Marcus kept getting louder and louder to the point where Marcus held his stomach. “You girls are free to go. I’m going to need to….” Marcus immediately bolts out of the Counselor’s office. Teresa not even a second later tries to run out of the room. 

“Okay, yeah, let’s go check on him….” Jecka stood up. 

“I’m curious where he went.” 

Time: 1 p.m.

Location: Western Hallway

A few minutes later we found Teresa covering her mouth right in front of the Girl’s bathroom right beside Ari and Emily. Thankfully, this section of the Hallway was empty, so it was just the four of us. 

“Teresa, you gotta relax. It’s only, what? Spicy Peanuts. He’s just being extra right now.” Emily tried to comfort Teresa. 

“The only people who are extra are the people who made peanuts spicy. Who the FUCK makes Peanuts that…….” Marcus echoed his voice from the women’s bathroom behind the door before we all heard……unneccesary noises. “Why did I bother taking those ‘cashews’....?” 

“How long has he been in there?” I asked. 

“Not even a few minutes.” Ari mentioned. “As we were about to go in there, we saw the Counselor sprinting like a bat out of Hell, nearly breaking the door. Then we heard him scream his head off and Teresa just started staring at the door crying.” Teresa just kept staring at the door with tears rolling down her eyes. 

“Oh God……I can’t believe that it’s…..” Another unnecessary noise exploded out throughout the entire hallway, causing multiple echoes to branch out.  “That one hurt…..That one really hurt….” 

“Why did that one have an echo?” Jecka asked in concern. 

“I don’t fucking know, Jecka!” Marcus screamed out catching almost all of us off guard.  “Let me ask the bathroom. Hey, Bathroom, why did you have an echo? Oh, I don’t know. Get fucking real guys.” Never seen him be this aggressive before. 

“Shut the fuck up!” Kylar screamed from inside the bathroom. “Me and Crispin are playing Pokemon!” 

“Bruh! Don’t rat us out like that!” Crispin screamed out. 

“GET THE FUCK OUT OF THE WOMEN’S BATHROOM BEFORE I WRITE BOTH OF YOU UP!” Marcus screamed out causing Kylar and Cripsin to bolt out. 

“Damn, I almost had it.” Crispin whined in his grey hoodie. 

“Ha, got you, bitch.” Kylar shouted in victory, then he turned to me and immediately frowned. “Can’t wait to beat you in the tournament.” 

“Want me to send you back to the hospital?” I want to strangle him one more time. 

“Well, I think he needs to go to the hospital before anything-” Before he could finish, I punched a random locker and dented it in half to make my point. “Fuck this. Let’s go, Crispin.” Both ran off in the opposite direction. 

“Is…..Teresa going to be okay? She’s been standing there for-” I asked Ari and Emily before being cut off by Marcus’ demonic screams of pain echoing once more, causing Teresa to get on her knees and start sobbing before more tears streamed like a waterfall. 

“What on earth is going on????” Principal Lynn walked up beside us along with Megan, looking at Teresa with a scared look. 

“Oh my God, Teresa!! What happened???” Megan kneeled beside Teresa holding her hand. 

Teresa wiped away some of her tears with her left arm. “I…..I gave him peanuts that triggered his disease…..I was being friendly and I thought I gave him cashews…..” 

“Okay, that was on me….” Emily stated. “I was the one who gave her those peanuts. Okay, like I thought they were honey roasted! But then I tasted them and I was like ‘Damn! These taste like honey.’ ”

 

“How the fuck did you get spicy and honey mixed up?” Jecka screamed.

“It’s okay. No one is in trouble. Just unfortunate situations come at an unexpected time for those with his medical condition.” Principal Lynn told us. 

What fucking medical condition is THIS bad to use the Girls’ bathroom? 

“Well….Teresa it’s not your fault.” I stood beside Teresa. “I mean it’s not your fault that he has a major Code Brown situation. It’s just Emily being Emily.” 

 

“Fuck off! Cashews and Peanuts look the same!” Emily screamed at me. 

 

“Mr. Marcus, I’m so sorry…..Can you come out now?” Teresa tried to talk through her crying. “You can help all of us with Homecoming and we can have a good time….” 

“Teresa is absolutely right. You have a Food Station that needs setting up and all of the teachers are going to go out for Dairy Queen this afternoon and you are 100% invited. The School Board would be paying for us and everything.” Principal Lynn walked up to the bathroom door while talking. 

“Okay…..” Marcus huffed and puffed with delayed breaths. “Once I’m done with this and the food station setup…..We can go to Dairy……QUEWEEEENNNNNNNN!!!!!!” Marcus struggled to talk to us while Ari, Emily, Megan were now a bit terrified. 

“I’m going to have to call for an Ambulance……” Principal Lynn started to dial while Marcus kept having demonic screams while using the bathroom as Teresa covered her eyes and started bawling her eyes out while Megan held on to her tight like a teddy bear telling her ‘things are going to be okay.’ 

Time: 1:30 p.m. 

Location: Lake Braddock Secondary School Entrance

Marcus was on a stretcher looking pale as four MRIs were rushing to get in while Teresa stood beside and sat in the back with Teresa staring at him. A lot of students were wondering what the commotion was and started to get worried about him as the ambulance drove off with the sirens blaring in the distance. Megan, Jecka, Emily and I were staring off in the distance just figuring out what the fuck just happened. Hell, I didn’t even do anything and I felt kind of bad. Megan and Jecka were staring at my blank face.

“Nicole, why are you making that face?” Megan asked. 

“I’ve…just never seen Teresa…Hell, any woman cry like that before.” 

“Bitch, you made Ari cry after your break up. The fuck are you on?” Jecka glared at me

“Well….Dude, come on.” 

“ Are you sure you are okay? You’ve never looked this sad over someone before.” Art interfered. 

“ YEAH, IT’S KIND OF GROSS.” Emis growled. 

“Dude, fuck off, both of you.”  Shit, I said that out loud. 

“Damn, okay. Point taken.” Megan shrugged. 

“Look, no, wait. I’m sorry. Yes, I was an asshole to both girls, okay? Can we NOT make myself feel bad for one thing I didn’t do, please?” 

“Alright, so who am I supposed to be pissed off at? And who fucking did it?” Elizabeth walked back up to us, but she was in a plain yellow shirt with jeans with holes in her knee. 

 

“Okay, I literally just walked in on Jecka and Teresa doing pills and Teresa just gave him some cashews that….” 

“-Looked like peanuts didn’t it?” Elizabeth groaned. “Even though he has IBS he loves every sort of food. Also, Teresa told me what happened.” 

“Why are you pissed off then?” Emily asked. 

“I really thought Nicole did something again.” Well, fuck you, too. 

“Hello, Nicole….” Keria walked up beside Elizabeth, who stepped to the right a bit. “Are you okay? I heard a lot of demonic noises from the hallways when I helped out the Athletic clubs a bit ago.”

“I mean I’m fine, but not Marcus…..wait, Demonic Noises?” 

“Well, that’s a shame. Tonight, you’re scheduled for a boxing match. Thankfully, it’s here at the boxing ring in town, but you will get someone from Fredericksburg.” 

“If it’s my brother, it’s an easy win.” 

“Wait, your brother’s in fucking jail.” Jecka brought up.

“He’d break out for some child, trust me.” 

“Yeah, I’m not going to ask.”  Megan seemed disturbed. 

“FUCK, wait, I can’t. I have to work on my art project for tomorrow.” 

“You know the project that you’ve had almost over a month to work on?” Keria told me. “I’m sorry, but unless you feel horrible or something bad happened to you, then you must compete.”

 

“Uh….I’m not feeling the best, you know? Teresa is feeling horrible and everything…..Bleh….” 

“Oh look, I’m going to make an unnecessary noise when I turn around and leave before I see you tonight for your match tonight.” Keria turned around and walked away. “Whomp, Whomp, Whomp, Whompppp.” 

“You know if she wasn’t such a bitch, she’d actually be kind of cute.” 

“You consider a lot of people cute, Nicole.” Jecka glared at me. 

“I don’t consider ‘a lot of people cute’.” I air quoted. 

“Me, Teresa, Megan, Kelly, Ari, Karen, Keria, Principal Lynn…..”

“Wait, you consider Principal Lynn to be attractive?” Emily cut me off. 

“Kind of, yeah…” 

“Fuck this, I’m gonna go do homework or something…” Emily walks off. 

“And yeah, I’m done here….” I walked off, but then I walked back to Jecka. “Shit, I forgot something….” 

“Yeah?”


“Can you take your girlfriend home later?” I smiled, causing her to stare at me in defeat.

Time: 7:30 p.m. 

Location: Lake Braddock Boxing Gym 

 

(Music: Courage - Kingdom Hearts HD 2.5 ReMIX Original Soundtrack )

Dodging extremely fast right swings in my boxing gear, I was nearing the ropes as my opponent eventually hit my stomach multiple times to the point where the ref had to break it up. My opponent was a girl that looked my age with red hair almost about my height and a bit more muscular in red and white boxing gear, symbolising their school colors. The crowd was so big that I’m a bit shocked we didn’t get the school to set up another boxing ring. People were shouting out ‘That girl is cheating’ to ‘Call the bell!’ where I just started to cancel out the noises. I kept staying in my stance until my opponent started to do a gigantic right lunge for my stomach, but I dodged and punched them in their left side vulnerable to my left jabs. Eventually, they were starting to have trouble standing to the point where they backed up and fixed themselves before trying to rush with another right punch. I went for a strong right to the face to make them fall backwards and reach the ten count. Everyone cheered in my quick victory as I just went ahead and helped pull up my opponent from the ground, who eventually smiled as my course of action. 

After the referee raised my hand in victory, I walked down from the boxing ring to see Karen, Emily, Megan, Kelly, and Ari standing beside Keria all cheering for me as the next fighters were announced for their match. “I forgot how much you liked boxing.” Karen smiled. 

“Yeah, it was pretty cool to see you up there, Nicole.” Ari was oddly supportive. 

“I never knew you were such a fucking killer, man.” Emily said. 

“Uh, I wasn’t expecting all of you guys here.” I was a bit startled. 

“Yeah, Elizabeth and Teresa told us about your boxing match, so we figured we could come and support you.” Megan mentioned. 

“Well, uh….thanks. I didn’t think I had a weird ass fan club.” 

“Yeah, don’t get your hopes up...” Kelly grumbled. “I mean, we’re friends, so yeah, of course we’re gonna support you.” 

“Wait, where’s Jecka?” 

“Oh, yeah, she needed to pick up Teresa from the hospital after checking on her new court case.” Emily said. 

“What does that even…? Okay I’m not digging into that.” 

“Congratulations, Nicole. That’s about four wins now. You’ve improved a lot since we started.” Keria told me. “You deserve it after everything you’ve been through.” She…makes a point. I think I need to talk to her. 

“Keria, hey, can we talk for a second in the locker room?” 

“Absolutely.” 

Keria and I decided to walk in the back of the locker room for a moment. “Has everything been okay with you?” 

“I was just going to talk to you about 'you know ‘everything I’ve been through’.” 

 

“I figured you’d talk about that. Is your body okay? After that giant robot attack, I figured you’d be in pain.” 

“Surprisingly no, but look. I know I’m at three gym badges, but I can’t believe I’m saying this but….Can we take a break on the whole ‘Pokemon World’ thing until I focus more on my grades….? Wait a minute…..” I absolutely wanted to throw up right now. 

“Well, you do make an absolutely good point on your grades, even though looking at them again, you’ve excelled in your classes.” 

“What are you talking about?” 

“You’ve been focusing more and more in your class and you’ve drastically improved your GPA.” 

“Keria…..what IS my GPA?” 

Keria smiled. “I’ll tell you after Homecoming. Right now, you need to focus on your art project. But for now, I’ll let you rest. I need to help Principal Lynn’s awkward boxing commentary.” Keria was about to leave the room, but she bumped into Elizabeth by accident. “Elizabeth.” 

“Keria”. Both walked past each other before Elizabeth stood in front of me. “So….you need help with your project I’m assuming right?” 

“Why do you suddenly give a fuck about my grades all of a sudden….?” 

“I’m going to help you….” 

“How exactly?” 

“Okay, the Homecoming Tents start tomorrow, right? If you break into the place and do your art work, you could possibly get your stuff done in time and then you’d be safe in the morning.”

“What stuff? I literally have NO idea what to make.” 

“Look, I’m going to say this once to you, alright?” Elizabeth sighed. “You’re smart and you can create something.” 

“.....was that supposed to be thoughtful or something…? And create what? You aren’t being ‘helpful’.” 

“Dude, just get out of your boxing outfit and follow me, alright?” 

=====================================================================

Time: 7:45 p.m. 

Location: Outside of Lake Braddock Boxing Gym

Elizabeth walked down the stairs at a fast pace while the cheering was still going on for the other boxing matches. She started to stand in the middle of the street randomly gesturing to me to come over. It was a bit confusing that she couldn't just take me to her car. Is it a trap?

“SOMETHING IS RATHER OFF.” 

 

Where the fuck were you this entire time? I was expecting you to show up during the boxing match. 

“ We can go on vacation if we want to.” 

How would you know what a vacation is…..Okay, seriously, what’s up?

“SHE SEEMS STRONG. I DON’T SENSE A TRAP, BUT SOMETHING IS OFF.” Emis stared at Elizabeth.

“ We might just play along for a bit and see where this goes.” Art said. “Besides, we need to work on your project.”  

Holy shit, fine. I walked towards Elizabeth in the street and crossed my arms. 

 

“I do have a question, where’s your mom? I’m surprised I didn’t see her at work.”

“Oh, that. She had to go to work. I told her my friends would be dropping me off so she can do over- Wait, we’re in the middle of the street. Why are we like this in the middle of the street?” 

“Get on my back.” Elizabeth pointed to her back. 

“Excuse me?” 

“You want to work on your project? Get on my back.” 

“Uh….Okay….” 

I immediately went behind her before Elizabeth started to carry me piggyback style. “Okay, Nicole, hold on to me tight, okay?” I attempted to put my arms above her … “HOLY SHIT! Not those!” 

“Sorry, hands slipped cause I got a little scared.” 

“My neck! Shit. Wait, you got scared?” 

“I’m a normal human being….Why the fuck wouldn’t I get-?” I immediately wrapped my arms around her neck before I literally blinked and…..

“Okay, we’re here.” Before she dropped me on my back upon the road right next to the school as I stared, no, full fucking glared at the entrance of the school as Elizabeth tried to walk to a side part of the school. 

“How….Wait….HUH??????” I immediately rushed up to Elizabeth walking like nothing happened. “How on earth did you do that????” 

“SHHHHHH!!!!!” Elizabeth held out a small hair pin from her pocket as she started picking one of the chemistry room doors from the outside. “Figure it out yourself.” 

“I literally BLINKED and we just went half away across town. You can’t tell me how and WHY that just happened?” I whispered while she was trying to unlock the door. 

Elizabeth then immediately unlocked the door softly. “That's your first hint then.” Elizabeth slowly walked into the Chemistry room where I followed suit. We walked out of the Chemistry room and onto the main hallway with the place nearly pitch black, but the full moon developing the lonely hallway with a ton of decorations, streamers, tables with certain Club names on them. Elizabeth turned on her flash light just to be safe so she can see where she’s walking. “The Art room shouldn’t be too far.” 

“I KNOW where it is, you know?” 

“Well, Marcus was going to help you, but….you know?” 

“Wait, how did you get the key?” 

“Marcus works as a janitor for the school after hours. So, he gave me the key so you could sneak in.” 

“Wait a minute…..you HAD THE KEY to the school, but BROKE INSTEAD?” 

“Want me to break the fire alarm?” 

“Okay, fine, I believe you.” 

“Well, this is an interesting twist….” That voice made both of us jump to see the FUCKING MALL COP except with a badge saying Lake Braddock Security…..and yes, he had a gun in his holster. “May I ask why you two girls are in the building after hours?” 

“Marcus and Mr. Lorre gave us permission to come in and work on our art projects for tomorrow’s Homecoming event.” Elizabeth showed her the school key that Marcus uses. 

“They BOTH told you to come up here after hours?” 

“They both told us we can come whenever it starts in the morning.” Elizabeth glared at the mall cop. 

“Since when did you work up here? I thought you worked at the mall?” I asked. 

 

“Well, ever since that fiasco where I put in a notice to ban that stupid girl. I should have shot her on the spot.” Don’t think that would have worked. “Now, I’m fully loaded and ready to use it.” 

“Can you even aim with that thing?” Elizabeth???? 

“Maybe don’t do anything brash and I’ll be happy not to use it. Speaking of which….” The Mall Cop stared at Elizabeth for a good second with awkward silence. “Did you ever vote for Obama?” 

“.....you realize I’m 17, right?” 

“You just look like the person who would vote for Obama. And I don’t like that…..” 

Elizabeth literally looked like he wanted to kill him on the spot. “Yeah, Obama….He’s the worst….You know? That’s why we are here….To….”  I was trying to think of something. “To show how much we don’t like Obama. Elizabeth here volunteered to help me make a political cartoon with how bad his presidential campaign is, you know?” 

“Hmmmmm, you know what….you girls are alright…..Have fun tonight and I’ll let you be….” He turned around for a moment while Elizabeth snuck behind him and wrapped her left arm around his neck and had her right hand on his mouth, really…fucking tight. He struggled to the point that Elizabeth swung him around like a rag doll causing his sunglasses to fall off on the floor. “MMMMPH!! MMMPHH!!!!!” 

“Go to sleep. Go night, night.” Elizabeth made the Mall Cop completely unconscious, failing to break out of Elizabeth’s chokehold. She then laid him across the school floor peacefully while putting his shades back on his face. “Who the fuck wears shades at night time?” 

“ELIZABETH, DID YOU KILL HIM?????” 

“I wanted to, but….” 

“HE’S FUCKING DEAD!” 

“Shut up, shit. He’s fine. Just check his neck.” I touched his neck as she told me to at least feel a pulse from the guy. “See? He’ll be back up in the morning.” 

“Why did you…..Fuck it, to be honest, he had it coming. Where the hell did you learn how to do that?” 

“Prisoner of War Training.” 

“Yeah, I regret asking. But you did a good job, like….are you okay though?” 

“I’m shocked you aren’t asking him. Oh, wait.” I never knew Elizabeth had dark humor. “Alright, let’s go to the art room.” 

Elizabeth unlocked the art room with the key she showed off earlier, and opened it to blank canvases standing up on easels,  prepped for tomorrow. Even with the lights off, I could see everything in the room as the moon shined down on everything like a cutscene in a video game. 

“Well, here you are. Now, you’re set. My work here is done.” 

 

“You aren’t going to stay?” 

“What are you, my mom?” Elizabeth walked out of the room slowly. “Wait, can you write something down for me in fancy handwriting?” 

“Sure, what do you need?” 

“Grab a pen and paper. Specifically like a blue pen.” I grabbed a pen and paper to write down what she was going to say. “Okay, write this. “ Dear Sir or Ma’am, I am taking a nap on this floor because I got angry at my bitch cunt whore of a wife and I screamed at her so much that she made me lose so much of my hard working energy. I humbly apologize. -Mall Cop”  

“There you go. One forged letter.” I hand the note to Elizabeth. 

“Alright, thanks. Just call someone when you are done.” 

“Thanks for the random……”I spoke out, but Elizabeth walked out of the class. “Well, all of it was random.” 

“ OOOOOHHHHH! I’m SO excited for this! I already got some ideas. Place eight canvases beside each other right now please!” Art kept smiling as I placed each canvas up and got every color I could see within the room. 

“Why do we have 8 of them? Are we going to be that focused on them?” 

“ Oh! One more for a practice one, then I want you to sit at your canvases.” Art demanded another canvas before I pulled out a stool as I turned to meet my eight blank canvases. “ Now, I’m going to be using your inspirations as models.”

“Uh….remind me again what I’m creating?” 

“ Women, of course. I’ve seen how you idolize women compared to men.”

“I don’t see how women are my models.” 

“Need I remember the time when you and Jecka….”

“FOR THE LOVE OF ALL THAT IS GOOD, DO NOT! MENTION THAT!” Emis blurted out.

“Oh my God, you were watching us make out in her car….” 

“ You forced us to watch.”

“I didn’t force you to watch me ANYWAYS. Not to mention, how would you even know that before I even met…..Fuck. Okay, we’ll use women as my inspirations…….So, who exactly are we drawing?” 

“ Of course, the women who you look up to, Jecka, Emily, Karen, Kelly, Ari, Megan, Teresa, and yourself more importantly. ” 

 

“I’m not drawing Ari and Teresa….those two are the LAST ideas of ‘inspirations’ you speak of.” 

“ AREN’T YOU ON A TIME LIMIT OR SOMETHING?” 

“Why the fuck do you even care?”

“ BECAUSE I HAVE NO IDEA WHEN THAT GUARD IS GOING TO WAKE UP. EVEN WITH THAT LAME NOTE WE MADE. THEN THEY ARE GOING TO LOOK AT YOUR HANDWRITING……” 

“Then they will notice it will be me….That’s the smartest you’ve ever thought of and it scares me. Alright, Art. What am I making?” 

“ How you and I perceive these girls….How you respect them because of how great you and these girls work together….how you girls have grown to be warriors….. ”

“Uh….how the fuck are we warriors?” 

“I’ve seen how you’ve girls functioned in my dreams…..How you girls work together for one another…..What you girls represent…..”

“What the fuck are you talking about?” 

“ The powers you inherit represent a whole new level of art. Jecka representing Ice…..Emily representing Death…..Ari representing Fire…..Karen representing Death….Kelly representing Life…..Megan representing Earth….Teresa representing Balance……And you represent Storm………”

 

“Fuck yeah, that’s what I’m talking about.” I smiled. “What color am I?”

“Green.”

“What….? JUST the color Green?” 

“ Close your eyes, Nicole……Now, what colors do you see the girls?” 

“I see……Jecka as blue, Emily as grey…..Ari as Red, of course….Karen is black….Kelly is yellow…..Megan is orange…..Teresa as…..what the fuck? There’s a lot of colors….And I’m…..wait, no, I don’t want to be green.” I scowled. 

“ Nicole, you’re fucking green.” 

“Why am I just ‘fucking green.’? Can’t I be Silver or some shit? Green is fucked…..You’re blue….”

“ That’s racist.” 

“Emis is fucking red…..”

“THAT’S RACIST!” 

“Oh my god, KAREN IS FUCKING WHITE, NOT BLACK!” 

“THAT’S RACIST!”

“ That’s Racist!”

“I’m going to fucking stangle you both….” 

“Now, now….that’s why I have this other canvas….to help you concentrate and take your anger out…..Now, just follow my lead. Grab every sort of paint can, paint brush, tube, or anything you can find .” I grabbed all of the random tubes that I could find and even many paint brushes, small, medium, large, you name it. “ Now….let’s start on something simple. Draw me a river with some colors of the sun overlooking the plains for me?” I did as she commanded by drawing a flowy river while expanding it out with the simple strokes of my small brushes while for the ground of the picture, I combined some orange, red, and yellow to indicate a Summer sunset radiating above the relaxing flow of the river. “ Beautiful! Now that you feel relaxed, let’s work on your other pieces!!” 

“I’m…starting to get the hang of this…..Are you doing this for me or…” 

“ No, Nicole….you’re doing the heavy lifting…..Let everything flow through you…like a river……Don’t you feel every bit of stress and pain…leave your body? Think about the time you got your Driver’s License? How did that make you feel?”

“It felt good actually…..” 

“How about Emily and her wants?”

“It…kind of made me change some ideals since she doesn’t do drugs anymore…” 

“ And Ari…?”  

“She wants me to figure out how the fuck she is a gym leader.” 

“ And Teresa…?”

“She makes me want to fight…..To prove how wrong that bitch is…”

“ Now, Kelly!” 

“She’s a really cute goofball that….what the fuck is the point of this…?” 

“ You think extremely highly of them. They’d go to the ends of the earth for you because you care for them.”

“All of the girls are literal hot bitches while people like Kylar and Jeffery are just dead weight. Even with an elongated tree sap like Teresa, all of them are respectable, cute and……….” Wait………

“Okay……”

 

Time: 12:45 a.m.

Location: Lake Braddock Art Class 

 

(Music: Treasures Of Time feat. Miki Imai )

 

For once, I didn’t care about the time. I didn’t care about my surroundings. Or how this needed to be rushed. I felt like I had all of the time in the world. The glare of the Full Moon was now dancing in the room as it engulfed the bare darkness of the room. There was nothing I was worried about except just painting. Just what I wanted to create. 

I knew what I had to do….

I was so engrossed in painting I never realized how much paint was covered all over me. The paint stains were scattered on my blue jeans and even on my face. This overwhelming, shining desire inside of me wanted to keep going though. I already painted seven of my canvasses with what I wanted to work on. Now, I’m fully focused on my last canvas with my last person. 

Prior to this person, I drew Teresa in her blue armor as she had when I saw her in Sinnoh, but I drew her more relaxed with a bunch of stars and open dark space in the background. Teresa was staring at the sky as she was looking forward not towards tomorrow or even the future….but the present. For Ari, I drew her in a relaxed, sleeping pose with a sunny background to iterate how peaceful her shitty life must be. Siced T-shirt and blue jeans and all. Ari looked beautiful with how she sleeps especially with that box dye hair.  Megan, I drew her in a more elegant pose with a bunch of cameras focused on her. She’s such a cute attention seeker, so it fits. Megan kept smiling and pushing her hair back in a black shirt and blue jeans. For Emily, I drew her with a rose and a crazed smile. She’s an enigmatic mess with goals that no one can see. She loves wearing the teddy bear shirt so I gave her that again along with  a grey background behind her. For Kelly, it was a no brainer. She works a lot so I put her in her FYE outfit and used the FYE store as a background and I put her to work….well, in the picture. Kelly was the hardest working among us…She works retail, a field that’s already rough enough as it is. Karen was also kind of easy since I could draw her just reading books in a library. Reading Twilight in a Twilight shirt….nerd. The cutest fucking nerd in the fucking world. Anybody would kill to be with a diamond in the rough like her. 

The one I was working on was well….Jecka. I was trying to paint her in a pink polo shirt with blue jean shorts. Hair flowing in the background. Puffy, stylish, remarkable. It’s about as long as Rapunzel’s hair.  Light brown eyes that could pierce my soul….All of these girls could pierce my soul to be honest…. 

As I kept drawing Jecka….I just kept hearing voices in my head….But it wasn’t driving me mad or anything. It felt inspirational in a sense……

I’ve been involved in all kinds of art throughout my whole life like musical arts and dramatic arts and obviously visual arts, (which all, I LOVE doing) I’d have to say art has really impacted who I am as a person and is a BIG part of my life and my creativity. I enjoy what I do and again, since it’s a big part of my life, it shaped me into who I am today. I genuinely can’t imagine a version of myself that doesn't involve herself in art. 

Art to me is a basic necessity. It’s needed to create the same way as I need to eat or sleep. And I love to learn new things so I'm always finding new ways and new material to use in my sculptures. As for what it meant to me in different stages... As a kid it was just fun and another way to play, later on it became something I was known for in my family so I started to get more proud of it, in my teenage years it became a therapeutic outlet for my emotions and now as an adult it became a lifestyle.

My whole life is nothing but art….. I survived through most of my life just with the thought of art university and my chance to make art my career so that I wouldn’t lose it. Art has always been a part of me so I couldn’t really know how it changed me since I have no idea of how I would be without art.

Art…..why am I hearing these voices….? 

“Nicole, I don’t know, but these are people who feel the same as you…..The passion that other human beings that want to live….That want to grow within themselves…..It’s the most beautiful thing that Art can offer……purpose….” 

After thirty more minutes of giving my last canvas more details, I was staring down at seven beautiful women as my art projects…..I never thought I’d ever see myself working this hard JUST to get anywhere in school. I…..

I think I enjoyed it……Like…..I’m exhausted but if this somehow absolutely flops….. 

I enjoyed the fuck out of it….More than any medicine, drug or even drink I’ve ever had. 

I decided to rest myself by sitting down in a desk chair and just stare at my canvases…. 

“ They all look wonderful…..You even made Teresa super detailed with her armor….Her weapons…..You really studied these girls…..”

“Yeah….a little too much I think….” I yawned. Shit….I feel like I’m back in Sinnoh. 

“ GROSS. NOW LOOK WHAT YOU HAVE DONE.”

“ I’m assuming she’s worn out from all of the painting right after boxing.” 

“ ARE YOU SAYING IT’S MY FAULT?” 

“ I’m saying she’s…..about to pass out.” 

I went ahead and laid my head down for a few minutes…….maybe…….

But I feel…..absolute peace……..

Notes:

This is merely the intro! The first couple of chapters are gonna be posted soon!

The poem was in a reference to the opening of Lupin the 3rd: The Woman Called Fujiko Mine! I edited a few words here and there to try and add to the story. More importantly, give the reader clues on who said this! If you already figured it out, great!! If not, keep reading :)